《Alpha Hunter》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Reyna Cruz:


    Unknown: Your Alpha mate is cheating on you.


    Unknown: He will soon break up with you and get another she-wolf pregnant.


    A frown covered my forehead as I read the texts from this unknown sender. This same person had


    been sending me nonsense messages for over a week now.


    "Honey, do you need anything else?" I asked my mate, setting my phone aside. He was engrossed


    in his own phone, looking weary as we shared breakfast together.


    We had been married for a few months now, and things had only taken a turn for the worse. Back


    when I first felt the mate bond with him, I thought I was the luckiest she-wolf alive, and for a while, I


    truly was. But then something inside him shifted. Just when I thought we were ready to start a


    family, he withdrew into his shell. It had been two weeks since he had barely spent any time with


    me. Something had definitely changed, and these messages from the unknown source were not


    helping matters.


    "Hunter!" I cleared my throat. "I''m talking to you," I said, resisting the urge to grab his phone and


    see who was upying him to the point that he had so little to say to me.


    "Huh?" he raised his thick, ck eyebrows before once again getting lost in his cellphone.


    Alpha King Hunter Sparrow came into my life when I was just 11, and he was 13. We started as


    friends before discovering yearster that we were mates. My wolf was so weak that all she could


    do was recognize my mate. But Hunter saved me from being kicked out of the pack because I didn''t


    have a proper wolf.


    "Reyna! I don''t feel like eating anything. I have some pending work that needs to be taken care of,"


    he finally said after acknowledging my presence.


    "And don''t wait for me tonight; I''ll bete," He finally put his phone down and grabbed the ss of


    juice without touching any of the food I had made for him.


    "Is there a meeting in the office?" I asked, ying with the berries on the waffles on my te.


    "Sort of," he answered. "I''m going to leave; I don''t want to bete for the office." His beautiful gray


    eyes shone as he got out of the chair and grabbed his phone andptop bag.


    "But you didn''t even finis---," the words dried up in my mouth as he got up and left.


    "This isn''t right. He''s been acting up so much these days. Could it be that whoever is texting me is


    telling the truth?" I asked myself, tears welling up in my eyes as I stared at my phone''s screen.


    Cheating between true mates rarely happens, but when it does, it hurts like hell.


    "Hey, you''re eating breakfast alone? Where''s your charming husband?" My best friend Tara asked.


    She had been living with me for a few months after her alpha mate rejected her.


    Tara herself was the daughter of the Alpha King of the West Pack. She had a brother next in line for


    the alpha position, and she held the rank of Gamma. It was quite unusual for her to befriend an


    Omega like me from her pack, The Mystic Crystal Pack. I was now living in my mate¡¯s pack: the


    ming Fangs Pack.


    "Tara, I''m beginning to think that the wrong number isn''t lying. Hunter hasn''t spoken to me in days.


    He''s always engrossed in his phone. It''s been weeks since he even asked me to share a bed with


    him. I''m just very scared now," I confided in her, pouring out my feelings as I always did. She gave


    me a sympathetic nce before sitting down with me. Having her living here with me had been


    such afort. Hunter''s mother rarely visited the mansion, but when she did, she made it clear she


    didn''t like her Alpha King son marrying an Omega like me.


    "I hope it''s not because you''re sleeping in my room. I kind of feel guilty for disrupting your early


    years of marriage," Tara pouted sadly, her green eyes fixed on me.


    "Hey, don''t me yourself. You have nightmares from the rejection, and you need your friend


    beside you. I''m sure that''s not why he''s acting up," I forced a smile across my lips instantly so that


    she wouldn''t me herself.


    It was somewhat true, though. The moment I got married, she arrived, and I had to spend time with


    her because whenever she was left alone, she had anxiety attacks.


    We had just started talking when my phone beeped again, and this time, the text message was


    even more terrifying to me.


    Unknown: Your mate is on his way to a luxury suite he booked for his mistress. They''re going to


    spend hours together.


    The look on my face changed, and my vision blurred as tears welled up in my eyes.


    "Reyna! What''s going on? You''re making me worried," Tara must have noticed the intensity in my


    gaze as I stared at my phone''s screen. For a moment, the world around me seemed to go silent,


    and I felt like time had frozen.


    She got up from her seat and moved closer, snatching my phone from my hands to read the text for


    herself.


    "Oh Goddess! This is serious," she eximed with a look of concern.


    "Tara! I don''t want to catch my mate with someone. Why is this happening to me?" I couldn''t hold


    back any longer and began to break down. "I''ve put up with his mother and everyone''s hatred for so


    long. All for what? So that he can go out and cheat on me?" I sobbed, panting as if I had just run a


    mile.


    "Hey! Please calm down first," Tara ced her hand on my back and rubbed it gently in an attempt


    to soothe me, but it didn''t help. Instead, I felt an overwhelming urge to throw up.


    I quickly got to my feet, rushing to the nearest bathroom, and vomited more violently than I ever had


    before. I had been feeling very ill for the past few days, and it was likely due to the stress caused by


    Hunter''s sudden change in attitude towards me.


    "Umm! Are you okay?" Tara''s voice came from the doorway that I hadn''t closed behind me.


    "I''m fine. I''ve been feeling sicktely, probably because of the stress," I replied, washing my face


    before I steadied myself and walked out of the bathroom.


    She remained silent for a moment, then grabbed my hands, forcing me to meet her gaze.


    "You can''t let him y you. That person sent you the hotel''s address and room number; you should


    go see for yourself what''s going on," her demand shook me a little. Catching him would mean it


    might be all over.


    "I can''t," I hesitated, shaking my head. "Why don''t you go for me?" The miserable part of me was


    taking control, and I knew I shouldn''t feel like this when I was the victim here.


    The victim of my mate''s betrayal.


    "Reyna! I haven''t told you this, but I saw him with a girl yesterday. Please wake up and recognize


    your worth. If he''s cheating on you, he needs to face you and be confronted," her words knocked


    me for a loop. I stared at her in horrified disbelief.


    Why didn''t she tell me this before?


    I knew she was aware of the text messages from the wrong number because she had been using


    my phone tomunicate with her brother and pack members. However, she wasn''t ready to face


    them or have a phone they could blow up to get her to return.


    "So, go and catch him," she nodded, emphasizing her suggestion.


    "Pleasee with me," I pleaded, but she shook her head faintly in refusal.


    "I can''t. I still have nightmares from my confrontation with my mate. If I had to witness it happening


    to you, I''d probably lose my mind," she pouted, rubbing my hands between her own tofort me.


    "Reyna! Just go before you be the sidechick, and the mistress takes over," Tara urged me to


    get ready for the mission.


    She was probably right. If I stayed silent for too long, Hunter might befortable with this


    lifestyle. I wasn''t automatically thinking about rejecting him, but a confrontation was necessary.


    Taking deep breaths, I gave the address to the driver and hopped into the car.


    My heart was pounding louder than ever, and I couldn''t stop fiddling with the hem of my ck


    empire waist dress.


    The car ride was silent and filled with an unsettling feeling.


    "Shit!" I reached for my phone in my purse and realized I had left it at home. It seemed like the


    whole day was just one big mess.


    ..


    The driver parked in the hotel''s parking lot, and my stomach churned. He had brought his mistress


    to such an upscale hotel.


    "Your highness!" The guard at the main door reluctantly bowed in respect. The pack members


    believed Hunter had made a wrong decision by epting me. They would have preferred him to


    ept a chosen mate rather than his true mate, who happened to be an Omega.


    "Thank you," I replied, hiding the trembling in my hands by clutching them tightly in front of my body.


    I knew the room number, so after enduring everyone secretly looking down on me, I took the


    elevator to the desired floor.


    At this point, my blood pressure had dropped significantly. Everything felt cold and airy, and I


    seemed to be floating as I made my way to the room.


    "367!" I whispered under my breath, feeling the rise and fall of my chest, apanied by my racing


    heartbeat.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Please stay faithful, Hunter!" Even when Tara confessed to seeing my mate cheat on me, I


    desperately wanted to believe it was a misunderstanding.


    Hunter was all I had and all I would ever have. I would never be able to recover from his betrayal.


    Standing in front of the door made me anxious. Not only that, but he was in such a hurry that he


    forgot to lock the door. There were red stilettos lying at the entrance.


    "She must have dressed up nicely for him," my lips quivered, my eyes seeing her lovely red dress


    on the shiny tiles. I entered the suite, and the scene was shocking. It was clear that a lot had


    happened here before my arrival.


    That''s when my eyesnded on his coat near the bedroom.


    "That''s his coat," I gasped, covering my mouth with my hands and hurrying towards the bedroom.


    Something inside me boiled with anger, and I ended up bursting open the door and entering the


    dimly lit room.


    He was already fast asleep, lying naked on his stomach. The girl was nowhere to be seen. The


    scent was unfamiliar, something even my weakest wolf couldn''t recognize.


    "How could you do this to me?" I yelled as I grabbed the nket and flung it off his body, exposing


    his naked bottom.


    He jolted awake and turned to face me.


    "Huh?" My mind was so overwhelmed with anxiety that I forgot to react properly to what I was


    seeing.


    "Who are you?" I frowned at the unfamiliar naked man in bed.


    "What do you mean, ''Who am I?'' We had sex just a few minutes ago, and you already forgot about


    me?" The smirk he gave me left me bewildered. I wasn''t sure why he would say that.


    "I think I''m in the wrong room," I said, rubbing my hands on my face to calm down my breathing. By


    then, he had shamelessly gotten out of bed.


    I tried to walk past him, but he instantly grabbed my hand and pulled me against his chest. The


    contact with his naked body caused a gasp to escape my lips.


    Before I could react to his inappropriate behavior, I heard a gasp from behind me.


    "You''ve been cheating on me?" Hunter''s eyes darkened as he watched me standing so close to this


    unclothed man in a private suite.


    It felt like my soul had left my body.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Reyna Cruz:


    "Alpha King Hunter!" The man pulled away and grabbed a sheet to cover his torso.


    "How could you sleep with my mate, the Luna Queen?" Hunter was trembling with anger, his eyes


    revealing his wolf.


    My mouth hung open, and my throat felt dry at his words. He had it all wrong.


    "No! That''s not what happened," I tried to exin, staying in the corner, but the stranger had more


    to say.


    "I didn''t know she was the Luna Queen of the ming Fangs Pack. She told me she was an


    Omega from some random pack," The man lied; he wasn''t from our pack. That''s why his scent was


    so strange.


    "He''s lying. I don''t even know him," I yelled at the man, trying to prove my innocence. "Why are you


    doing this?"


    "That''s it. You will face the consequences of sleeping with an Alpha King''s mate. And as for you...


    how long? How long have you been sneaking around behind my back to be with this man?" Hunter


    turned his face to the side, gritting his teeth and muttering those words to his mate.


    I could only imagine how he was feeling. Just the thought of finding him with someone else made


    my blood pressure rise. I could only guess what he was going through seeing me with this naked


    man.


    "Hunter! I promise, I''m innocent." My poor attempt at a full sentence was cut short by the hot shes


    and nausea I was experiencing.


    "Beta Mac has arranged a ride for us.


    I don''t want to stay here and witness this unpleasant scene," Hunter rushed over and took my hand,


    leading me away.


    I felt really uneasy when everyone kept ncing at us and whispering to each other. Hunter had his


    fingers tightly wrapped around my wrist as he pulled me along to the car. I kept my head down,


    trying to avoid the curious stares from all around.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    We settled into the backseat of the car as the driver hit the road. I was keeping my distance from


    Hunter; his rapid breathing was unsettling.


    I couldn''t find the words to speak. Beta Mac was seated in the passenger seat, and I didn''t want


    anyone eavesdropping on our conversation. Their opinion of me was already negative, and I didn''t


    want to worsen things.


    So, I mentally prepared myself to show him the text messages and exin why I was in that suite in


    the first ce. I believed it would clear everything up.


    Once we arrived at the mansion, Hunter got out of the car, and I had to hurry to catch up with him.


    "Hunter! Please, just hear me out," I raised my voice as we entered the foyer.


    "Really? Fine. Let''s hear it then. Exin why you were with that man," Hunter turned to me,


    shouting loudly. I noticed he was wearing the same coat I had found at the suite''s entrance.


    It didn''t ur to me at the time, but now I was starting to catch on. I didn''t identally walk into the


    wrong room; I was led there.


    "I received messages from a stranger telling me you were cheating on me with some other she-


    wolf," I said, my heart sinking as I recalled those text messages.


    "And you believed them?" Hunter frowned, shaking his head in disappointment.


    "Could you me me? You''ve been ignoring me..." I couldn''t hold back the tears and broke down


    into sobs before I could even pour my heart out to him.


    "Reyna! I was nning for your birthday. I wanted it to be the most special experience for you. I was


    busy hiring cruise guards and buying an ind as a gift while you thought I was cheating on you,"


    his words and the shattered tone made me lift my face from my hands and stare at him.


    I was in shock at the truth. So, he had never cheated on me?


    "What? Oh my goodness! I was so wrong." I felt foolish for not trusting my instincts and instead


    believing some stranger.


    "Wait! Tara told me she had seen you with another she-wolf yesterday," I brought it up because


    that''s what had led me to believe the unknown caller.


    "Tara? She knew I was with my beta yesterday, preparing the same suite for you that you slept in


    with your... boyfriend," every time he recalled that sight, he clenched his jaw and closed his eyes in


    anger.


    "She knew?" It was a moment of great astonishment for me. It all seemed like a deception now.


    "Tara! Tara!" I started calling for her frantically, as if I were a lost soul without a body.


    "What''s going on?" Tara marched downstairs to the foyer and came to a halt when she saw Hunter


    and me together. "What''s happening, you two? You look... worn out," she gulped.


    "Did you know he was busy preparing for my birthday?" I wasted no time in questioning her


    memory.


    She nced at Hunter and then at me before nodding.


    "But you never told me. You said you saw him with someone else. What was that all about?" I was


    trembling with both anger and confusion. Why didn''t she inform me when she saw that Hunter had


    chosen the same room mentioned in the text messages?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Why would I ever tell you something like that when it''s not


    true?" She looked bewildered, but it wasn''t entirely urate. She knew what she had told me and


    was now retracting her statement.


    "Tara!" I scanned her face, seeing the ignorance in her expression. My heart was pounding harder


    and louder in my chest. It felt like the Moon Goddess herself had descended to Earth to im my


    soul.


    "Wait! I have the text messages." Thankfully, I wasn''tpletely cornered yet.


    I hurriedly spun around and found my phone on the breakfast table where I had left it before.


    "This stranger had been messaging me and telling me thin---," I was exining, my fingers scrolling


    through the inbox. Dread washed over me, causing goosebumps on my skin when I couldn''t find the


    conversation anymore.


    "Hunter! It was here," I raised my face to see Hunter shaking his head at me in disbelief.


    "And let me guess, somebody deleted the conversation as well?" Hunter was no longer yelling at


    me. He looked angry and disappointed, intensifying the already rapid pounding of my heart.


    "I swear I''m not lying. Tara! Please tell him you''ve seen the messages," I pleaded with someone


    who had clearly abandoned me. My mind couldn''tprehend who else might be involved in


    making me look bad in front of Hunter.


    "I can''t lie anymore. I''m sorry, Reyna. But I have to tell him the truth. The truth about your


    involvement with Gamma Killian of the Dead Moon Pack." Her usations only made my situation


    worse. I was so terrified of her false ims that my eyes grew heavy, and my muscles tensed.


    As if my life hadn''t been turned upside down enough, another shock hit me when the two of them


    seemed to tune out for a moment.


    "I received a mindlink from Mac," Tara announced first.


    Her gaze shifted to Hunter, who clenched his fist and nodded.


    "What mindlink? What''s happening?" I felt like a miserable Luna, unable to form a mindlink with my


    pack due to my wolf''s rarity, and now I waspletely in the dark.


    "The counselors have discovered your betrayal. They''re organizing a public trial for you," Hunter


    dered, his expression making it clear that he had no intention ofing to my rescue because


    he didn''t believe me.


    "Tara!" I turned to the only person who could potentially vouch for me and help me out of this


    predicament. I knew she had yed a significant role in tarnishing my reputation, yet I pleaded with


    her for the sake of our friendship.


    "I''m sorry. You did this to yourself by cheating on him," her words shattered my world into pieces.


    I had been deceived.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Reyna Cruz:


    The pack''s training ground was crowded with members, and many of them scrunched their noses in


    disgust when they saw me. I felt unfairly judged.


    The counselors had allowed the Royal Beta to exin the entire situation to them, including my


    ims of receiving text messages. They had then taken my phone to examine it.


    "It''s truly disheartening that a Luna Queen would behave in such a manner. Not only did she


    embarrass herself, but she also made her Alpha King look like aughingstock by sending such text


    messages," my blood ran cold as Mr. Gale, the head of the counselors, used me.


    "I never spoke to anyone. I don''t know how this conversation ended up on my phone," I felt like I


    wasing off as dishonest, but deep in my heart, I knew this was a well-orchestrated scheme


    against me.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I never suspected Tara was texting that guy for months, especially when she kept asking to borrow


    my phone.


    "There''s a conversation between you and Killian from months ago. How can you deny it so boldly?"


    Mr. Gale adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose and then shook his head at me, "This is


    precisely why an Omega should never be mated to an Alpha King. She neverprehended the


    importance of our reputation and that title," Mr. Gale went on before taking a deep breath and


    reaching for the papers on the side.


    Hunter hadn''t even nced in my direction during this entire ordeal. I understood that I had deeply


    upset him, and regrettably, all the evidence seemed to be against me. But I still clung to hope that


    he would grant me one opportunity to make amends.


    "Hunter! Please, just look at me," I pleaded, but Mr. Gale''s secretary walked over to me and


    mmed the divorce papers and the pack expulsion notice in front of me. I furrowed my brow,


    feeling a surge of fear, and desperately wished for Hunter toe to my rescue once more, just as


    he had in the past.


    "Sign the papers and release the Alpha King from this torment. Such a formidable werewolf


    deserves someone superior," Ferocia remarked.


    "But I''m innocent," I protested, and as I watched them all re at me, my throat tightened with


    emotion. Instead of signing, I began to vomit on the papers.


    "Oh my! You''re such a mess," Ferocia eximed, stepping back hastily, while the pack members


    covered their mouths in shock.


    "I''m so sorry," I couldn''t even finish apologizing because my head started to spin. I don''t even know


    who came to support my body because I''m certain I didn''tnd on the ground.


    I had no clue what had happened, but I had been feeling unwell for a few days, and this stress only


    added to my declining health. I passed out and woke up after several hours in one of the maid''s


    rooms. Immediately upon waking up, I felt the urge to inquire about what had transpired.


    There was no one in the room, no caretaker. From being a Luna Queen to nobody, I seemed to


    have taken that journey in a matter of hours.


    "Why did Tara lie to me?" I still couldn''t believe she had deceived me. But why would she do such a


    thing? I had never wronged her in any way.


    As I got out of bed, the door opened, and Mr. Gale entered the room with a doctor and Hunter. My


    heart seemed to have revived at the sight of Hunter, but he didn''t seem to share the same


    sentiment. He looked devastated upon seeing me.


    "Hunter!" I whispered and rushed towards him, but a hand gesture from him brought me to a


    sudden halt.


    "Don''t even try toe any closer, you filth," he yelled, and my jaw dropped in shock.


    I didn''t understand why he would say such hurtful things to me, but he appeared very confident.


    "I loved you so much. I cared for you, and this is how you repay me?" he continued, his eyes turning


    red with his wolf''s anger.


    "You got pregnant by that man, while every night, you told me I was wrong for not nning a baby


    with you," he shouted, causing my heart to skip a beat. It was like being struck by lightning.


    "I''m pregnant?" I whispered, initially overlooking the gravity of the situation and smiling at the news,


    but then I refocused on what he had said.


    "Wait! No! I didn''t get myself pregnant by anyone but you," I shook my head vigorously as I realized


    what he was insinuating.


    "I''m certain this isn''t my child. You were involved with that man who ran away after getting caught,


    and now you''re attempting to pin this child on me," Hunter hissed, his tone harsh, and his breathing


    erratic.


    "No! That''s not true. I''ve never been with anyone but you," tears welled up in my eyes as I longed to


    reach for his hand. I had been waiting for this moment for months, and now that I was finally


    pregnant, he wasn''t acknowledging his own child?


    "Even after I saw you with that man?" he yelled in my face, gripping my arms and shaking me.


    "Hunter! It was a setup. You have to believe me, please!" I pleaded through my tears, locking my


    gaze with his.


    "Now that she''s pregnant and unwilling to admit that the baby might belong to someone else, I


    suppose we''ll have to wait at least four months for the DNA test to determine her fate," Ferocia


    exined, discussing the procedure for testing a werewolf child''s DNA after four months.


    "She''s just stalling. I''m absolutely certain I didn''t sleep with her," Hunter countered, leaving me in


    shock, my jaw dropping.


    "What are you saying? We were together that night," I uttered, feeling sad and heartbroken.


    "No, we weren''t. You haven''t even been intimate with me for months," he argued, seemingly


    unaware of the day we both celebrated, drank a lot, and ended up being together. However, I had to


    leave the bed before him because Tara had asked me to stay with her.


    "Well, I suppose we''ll have to discover the truth in a few months," I looked him confidently in the


    eyes and made a bold statement, knowing that in a few months, he would regret denying being the


    father of our child.


    "Sure! I''d love to see you leave once it''s proven that the baby is not mine," Hunter said, clearly


    convinced that I had been unfaithful.


    He stepped back, allowing the elder to speak with me.


    "Since you''re insisting on taking this DNA test, your trial will be postponed until then. You can stay in


    the servant quarters, but you won''t be allowed to perform the duties of the Luna Queen as you did


    before," Mr. Gale dered before leaving the room with Hunter.


    I felt deeply hurt and betrayed. Hunter appeared to be apletely different person, and I couldn''t


    believe he was denying our intimate session.


    I remained in the room, my gaze fixed on the empty walls, reying the hatred I had seen in his


    eyes. I didn''t want my child to experience the same pain as me. I wanted my baby to grow up in a


    loving family and pack.


    "It won''t be possible if I stay in here and wait for four months to pass. I must talk to Hunter alone," I


    decided, getting up from the bed as I changed my mind and decided to confront him and convince


    him of my loyalty.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Reyna Cruz:


    I left the servant quarters and made my way to the main mansion. On my way to the foyer, I


    overheard two maids talking while they held a tray of sweets.


    "I can''t believe he''s already thinking about epting another mate," one of them said.


    My body tensed, and I slowed down to eavesdrop further.


    "But I think this time he''ll have better luck because the mate he''s considering is from an affluent


    family, not just some worthless omega," the other maid added.


    As the other maid uttered those words, I noticed her appraising me from head to toe, raising her


    eyebrows. I instantly realized they were discussing Hunter. There was no way what they were


    saying could be true. They had never liked me from the beginning, and they seemed to be reveling


    in my misery.


    I quickened my pace and reached the foyer, where I found Tara with my mother-inw, who had


    likely returned from her vacation after hearing about the turmoil in the pack.


    Mrs. Sparrow was considered a gracefuldy by others, but she had always been at odds with me.


    She harbored a strong dislike for me, even when I single-handedly took care of all her needs,


    including cooking and personal care, tasks that no other Luna typically performed.


    "I never liked her anyway. But it''s her audacity to betray my son--she had everything, but she threw


    it all away for the sake of her desires," Mrs. Sparrow shook her head, and then her gazended on


    me.


    "Ah! You shameless omega!" she shouted before I could even utter a word.


    "I''m innocent, and she knows it," I yelled, pointing at Tara, who quickly took refuge behind Mrs.


    Sparrow.


    "Don''t dare to point a finger at a gamma and an alpha''s daughter. Without my son''s status, you are


    nothing," my mother-inw sneered, clearly relishing this moment she had been waiting for.


    "You can''t intimidate me on her behalf. I''m innocent, and in four months, I''ll prove it," I replied


    calmly, avoiding raising my voice, as she was already furious, and provoking her further wouldn''t


    help my situation.


    "Huh! You''re the one who''ll face a grim fate. If you''re willing to wait for those four months, go ahead


    and waste your time. My son''s life won''t be put on hold for you," Mrs. Sparrow seized my arm and


    pulled me closer, her towering figure looming over me as she issued a threat, "My son will find a


    new mate, one of higher rank and unwavering loyalty."


    She hissed and pushed me back, nearly causing me to stumble and trip. Thankfully, I managed to


    regain my bnce before any mishap urred.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "You can''t do this to me. He can''t do this to me. He will wait for the results--," tears welled up in my


    eyes as I spoke, but my words were cut short when I saw Tara emerging from behind Mrs. Sparrow,


    wearing a smug grin on her face.


    "Why not? After all, you cheated on him. He deserves someone better, someone like Tara," as soon


    as Mrs. Sparrow ced her hand on Tara''s shoulder, everything started to fall into ce.


    "What?" I gasped, my hand instinctively covering my mouth in shock.


    "Hunter is going to choose me," Tara said nonchntly, a proud smile on her face, causing my heart


    to sink.


    "That can''t be true. It hasn''t even been a day! How could he already be making ns to move on?" I


    protested, my fists clenched in frustration at the two women for their deceit.


    "Because I already know what the result will be," I was taken aback by the sudden arrival of Hunter.


    He stood behind me, looking disheveled. His hair was tousled, and his eyes were puffy. It seemed


    like he had been drinking for the past few hours.


    "Hunter! You''ll find out in four months," my voice quivered as I looked at him, my heart heavy. How


    had we ended up in this situation? We were supposed to be celebrating the good news, but in just a


    day, my world had been turned upside down.


    "And that''s supposed to excuse finding you in a hotel room with a stranger?" Hunter scoffed,


    making it clear that he saw no way forward for us.


    "Of course, she thinks she can still hold onto you somehow. But I won''t let her manipte you


    again. That''s why I was just discussing you with Tara. She would make a better mate for you than


    Reyna ever was," his mother chimed in quickly because she could tell that Hunter was not listening


    to me. His trust in me had been severely shaken. He was convinced that I had been unfaithful with


    that man and that I was carrying his child.


    "No! You can''t just force him to ept my friend," I cried out, shouting at his mother and surprising


    her with my boldness.


    "Why?" Hunter interjected, standing between us and clearly siding with his mother.


    "Why can''t I move on?" he hissed once more, his anger palpable. "You can get pregnant by


    someone else, but I can''t even move on?" he yelled, causing me to sob and shake my head in


    disbelief.


    What had happened to us?


    Why wouldn''t he listen to me? I pleaded, "Hunter! I would never cheat on you. This baby is yours,


    and I''m your only mate--" but my words were cut short when I ced my hands on his chest to feel


    his heartbeat, and he seized my wrist, violently shaking my body. His eyes bore into mine, filled with


    a terrifying intensity.


    "No! This child is a bastard, and you are no longer my Luna," he muttered coldly, his face inches


    from mine. "Your punishment will be to watch me ept your friend. At least she knows how to


    remain loyal." He shocked me with his words, pushing me backward, not caring that I ended up on


    the floor.


    "I once fought with you for her. I guess karma has hit me in the worst way possible. Everyone is


    mocking me. They''re calling me a joke because I couldn''t keep my Luna Queen satisfied. I''m


    admitting that I made a huge mistake by going against you. This time, I''ll let you choose a mate for


    me," Hunter said as he turned to hold his mother''s hands, granting her permission.


    The bright smile on Tara''s lips struck my heart like a dagger.


    I gulped and remained seated as Hunter and his mother walked away from us.


    Four months! I had asked him for that much. Couldn''t he wait until then?


    "You heard him," Tara snapped me back from my thoughts, leaning over me with a smirk. "Even if


    you can prove that this is his child, I''ll make him fall so hard in four months that he''ll take that baby


    from you andy it in myp," she whispered eerily.


    I stared at her through my blurred vision, questioning why I had ever allowed her into my home.


    "I was the one--who looked after you after your mate rejected you. How could you betray me?" I


    choked out, my voice almost drowned in tears.


    "No! You only took care of me because you wanted to engage in charity work while unting your


    healthy and happy rtionship in my face. You''d sneak out of the guestroom to spend time with


    your husband," she ground her teeth, her anger and resentment clear as day, directed at my right to


    be with my mate.


    "Now, go back to your servant quarters. After four months, you''re going to give me your baby, and


    then you''ll be expelled from this pack," she shrugged, chuckling to herself.


    The shock of her betrayal was so overwhelming that I couldn''t even muster the strength to get up


    from the floor. She had walked away victorious, all because Hunter had given his mother permission


    to make Tara his Luna Queen.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Reyna Cruz:


    A month has zipped by, and I found myself cooped up in a cramped room within the servant


    quarters. Initially, I tried to psyche myself up, convincing myself to appreciate having a roof over my


    head. However, that sentiment shifted dramatically when I began experiencing a gnawing sense of


    istion.


    No one ever dropped by for a chat. After some time, they stationed guards to ensure I didn''t venture


    beyond the servant quarters and catch even a fleeting glimpse of Hunter. It''s quite ironic how he


    never made an appearance to check on me either. It felt as though my love had been a mere flip of


    the switch for him, something he could easily turn off.


    The gleam of pregnancy had vanished from my eyes, reced by ever-deepening shadows


    beneath them, which darkened with each passing night. Rising from the unforgiving mattress, I


    decided to take a stroll within the room, as I remained forbidden from venturing outside. It felt as if I


    were a captive, trapped within these four walls.


    The unwavering affection I had harbored for Hunter was slowly losing its power. How could


    someone disregard their mate''s suffering so easily? I''d posed these questions to myself repeatedly


    over the past month, yet found no answers.


    As the door creaked open, my gaze fixed on a maid entering the room, bearing a tray in her hands.


    "What''s this?" I inquired, wiping away my tears and offering a somewhat foolish smile when she


    responded, "Alpha King Hunter sent this for you."


    "Did Hunter send this for me?" I eagerly seized the tray from her, a wide grin spreading across my


    face as I surveyed the array of delectable dishes.


    This marked the first asion he had ever sent me such mouthwatering fare. I had been utterly


    mistaken to assume the worst about him. Clearly, he hadn''t forgotten about me. It simply took him a


    bit of time to realize that his earlier judgments of me werepletely off the mark.


    "Where is he? Why didn''t he personally deliver it?" I fought back tears while conversing with the


    maid, who shot me disapproving nces. What troubled me most was his apparent self-


    consciousness, preventing him from facing me in person.


    He made a mistake by not affording me a chance, but I suppose things were quite dire for me in the


    past. I would dly overlook our differences and grant him an opportunity to make amends for the


    month he missed during my first pregnancy.


    "Why would he bother visiting the servant quarters?" The maid snapped her fingers in front of my


    face and rudely remarked, "This is leftover from the engagement dinner. He wanted me to send


    some to you."


    My joy instantly waned upon hearing her response. The moment she exined the reason for the


    food''s delivery, my heart shattered into pieces.


    Arge tear escaped from the corner of my eye as I continued to gaze into her eyes.


    "His engagement dinner?" I asked, a mixture ofughter and tears in my eyes.


    "Yes, he got engaged to Tara today. She looked like a real princess, not some dirty omega," she


    remarked, her nose turned up, a mockingugh in her tone.


    "No! He can''t marry someone else," I eximed, dropping the tray and startling her.


    "What the fuck! You have gonepletely crazy," she hissed.


    "I won''t allow this to happen!" I shouted, forcefully pushing her aside as I exited the room for the first


    time in a full month.


    I felt foolish for having confined myself to that room, like a prisoner, all the while imagining that he


    would patiently await the oue when he had clearly made it known that he wouldn''t wait for me.


    The brown dress I''d worn for a month now appeared soiled, and its odor could stifle anyone.


    It wasn''t my fault; I''d been confined to that room merely so they couldmence their new life.


    "Stop! Alpha King Hunter will be furious with me for allowing you to barge into his celebration and


    disrupt--," the maid''s voice dwindled as I raced ahead of her, determined to reach the Royal hall of


    the mansion where the celebration was unfolding.


    I came to a halt as I reached the entrance of the hall, standing close to the wall, allowing me to


    observe the handsome Alpha King in a white suit, exuding charm with a bright smile gracing his lips.


    It was a sight I had once fallen deeply in love with, but by his side now stood his new mate, Tara,


    adorned in a stunning blue gown adorned with shimmering glitters, dancing with him.


    The two of them conversed andughed, moving in harmony and relishing a couple''s dance.


    "Please, listen and go back to your room," the maid had finally caught up with me, but I couldn''t


    bring myself to interrupt the ceremony. He looked so content with her.


    It appeared that he entered this engagement willingly. It was utterly heart-wrenching to witness my


    mate dancing with my former best friend.


    I took a deep, heavy breath before I turned on my heels and passed by the maid, heading back to


    my room. Every step I took towards my room was a step towards the realization of my own


    foolishness in contemting embracing him with open arms, while he allowed others to mistreat me


    as he moved on with Tara.


    There was no longer any need for me to exin myself. If he genuinely wished to discover the truth,


    he could have essed my phone records to see if I had received those text messages or not.


    As I stepped into the room and gazed at the bare walls, I pondered whether he had managed to find


    an escape from a rtionship with an omega and simply didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    I sank onto the mattress, tears flowing down my cheeks. My entire neck and cleavage were soaked.


    No, I didn''t want to fight for him any longer. He didn''t deserve me. I deserved so much better.


    "I don''t want you anymore, Hunter! And I''ll never plead with you to be the father of my child," I


    hissed under my breath, my lips trembling with determination.


    I longed to scream and weep as loudly as I could. That night, I couldn''t bring myself to sleep. How


    could I?


    They celebrated throughout the night, the music ying in the background. That''s when I made a


    decision.


    If he didn''t want to acknowledge my child, fine! It would be my gift to him.


    "On this very night of your engagement, Hunter, I promise you I''ll never refer to you as this child''s


    father again. There! You are free, and I should be too," I wiped away my tears with the back of my


    hand andy down. My pillow absorbed all my tears. The very next morning, I skipped breakfast


    and requested the maid to help me get in touch with the council.


    After she left the room, I rose, washed my face, took a shower, and reluctantly put on the same


    dress. My foolish heart had somehow convinced me to persist in this state, believing that in four


    months, Hunter would ask me to return to the mansion after seeing the results.


    What a fool I had been.


    Now that my decision was firm, I settled on the floor and finished the food, aware that it might be the


    last time I enjoyed such a meal.


    By the time the maid returned, I was prepared to leave.


    "Elder Gale is waiting for you with the others in the foyer," she informed, stepping aside to allow me


    to pass.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Today, I refused to slouch or avert my gaze. I had had my fill of being pushed around. If Hunter


    desired a new mate, so be it. He could have that cunning little thing named Tara.


    I reached the foyer, where Alpha King Hunter and Elder Gale had been patiently waiting for me. I


    half-expected arger audience, but fortunately, it was just the three of us.


    The moment Hunter and my eyes met, I broke the stare, maintaining an emotionless expression on


    my face.


    "You mentioned that you wanted to speak with me," Mr. Gale recalled, casually sipping his morning


    Starbucks coffee.


    Hunter was seated on the couch, his new ring gleaming on his finger.


    "I wanted to confess," I muttered, piquing their curiosity with my words.


    "If you''re going to beg me to believe you or take you back, that''s not happening," Hunter seized the


    opportunity to interject, adding a demeaning scoff.


    I felt a pang of pain and humiliation for ever having loved this man.


    "I hope it''s not that you heard about his engagement and decided to--," Mr. Gale began, but Hunter


    lifted his head to gauge my reaction to his engagement.


    I yearned to maintain an emotionless facade, but it wasn''t easy. Even as I swallowed hard and


    forced a stoic expression, a tear welled up at the corner of my eye.


    "I don''t n to do that. Though I was surprised by how different the rules are for an alpha and a


    Luna. He hadn''t even rejected me before getting engaged to someone else, but who am I to call for


    justice, right?" I smiled through the pain, observing Hunter lean back and cross his legs, clearly


    disbelieving my words.


    "Because you cheated and you''re clinging to him. He doesn''t want you anymore. He made that


    quite clear, so essentially, he owes you no loyalty," Mr. Gale defended his beloved Alpha King.


    Of course, this was to be expected. What had I been thinking?


    "Which is why I''ve made the decision to finally reveal the truth and stop clinging to his feet,"


    thankfully, their harsh words and piercing gazes affirmed that I was making the right choice.


    "Remember how I imed I was carrying his child? Well, I had a miscarriagest night," I


    fabricated, and the look on Hunter''s face froze.


    "What?" Mr. Gale gasped.


    Hunter studied my face before releasing a mockingugh and nodding in ridicule, "So, you thought


    you couldn''t lie on the test reports, so you got rid of it?" His contemptuous tone andpleteck


    of empathy for someone he had once loved, especially someone who was iming to have lost a


    baby, were astonishing. His sudden desire to be with Tara had transformed himpletely. He


    didn''t care if he had found me dead in the servant quarters; he just wanted out of this rtionship.


    "You are entitled to your opinions. I won''t argue about anything," I responded, and I''m sure my reply


    was the reason Mr. Gale appeared so stern.


    "The audacity!" he scoffed. "Now that you have no reason to stay here, I don''t think you should. You


    cheated on him, and he wants to reject you. However, if you have anything to offer in your defense,"


    Elder Gale paused, silently indicating what he meant.


    Hunter''s gaze darkened as he awaited my response.


    I knew what I could do. All I had to do was ask them to check my phone records, which would


    confirm that I had been receiving texts from someone unknown, alleging that my mate was cheating


    on me.


    "No, I would like to ept the rejection and leave," I whispered, feeling my heart shatter inside my


    chest.


    "Very well then," Elder Gale gestured to Hunter, who rose from his seat and approached me.


    As he maintained eye contact with me, I recalled the night he had epted me. These gray eyes


    had once held so much love for me.


    ¡°You were nothing but a curse to me,¡± he muttered with an upturned nose, ¡°I, Alpha King Hunter


    Sparrow, reject you as my mate.¡±


    His rejection hit me like a bullet. Despite my efforts not to copse to my knees, I ended up hunched


    over, clutching my chest in pain. It hurt so much.


    "I--," I stammered, tears welling up in my eyes, "ept your rejection."


    I closed my eyes as a torrent of heavy emotions streamed down my cheeks. He didn''t deserve my


    tears, so why was I crying so much?


    "Huh! Look at you, weak and pathetic," Hunter hissed bitterly, "I won''t allow you to stay in my pack."


    It seemed he wasn''t finished with me yet. His anger knew no bounds. I had known that from the


    very beginning, but he had promised to be gentle with me. I had never imagined that one day I


    would be on the receiving end of his hatred.


    "You can kick her out; it''s not like she was ever a part of our pack," Gale remarked, casually


    grabbing some fancy biscuits, showing little concern for someone being cast out.


    I straightened my back and turned to look at Hunter, wondering what he would do next. Then, he


    abruptly seized my arm and pulled me against his chest.


    "Anyone who supports you or offers you shelter will be cast out along with you. You should go to


    hell, live as a rogue, and beg those lunatic rogues for help," Hunter hissed, forcibly leading me


    towards the mansion''s exit.


    "I can walk on my own," I protested, concerned that his harsh treatment might harm my baby. I had


    lied about losing my child to them, but his cruel actions frightened me. I turned my head and saw his


    mother and Tara standing at the top of the staircase, smirking with triumph as I was dragged away


    like a trash by someone I had once loved deeply.


    He continued to pull me along in front of his entire pack until he cast me out at the border.


    "Kick her out, and don''t let her take anything. If you see her parents or anyone approaching her,


    expel them as well. We don''t tolerate such filth as members of our pack," Hunter bellowed,


    instructing his guards to dispose of me. They immediatelyplied, each one grabbing my arms so


    tightly that I couldn''t even voice a protest. They shoved me to the other side and sealed the ck


    fence gate.


    I watched as Hunter red at me, then turned and walked away. I couldn''t even bring myself to


    stand for the next two minutes, staring at the empty space where he had stood. He had cast me out


    today, but he had already expelled me from his life when he ced a ring on Tara''s finger.


    "I swear, Hunter! You will cry and beg me to let my child call you his father--," I nearly choked on my


    tears while making this solemn vow, "Oh, you will never see me again."


    I made a promise to myself, for he had no idea that I hadn''t lost the baby, his baby!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Reyna Cruz:


    "Man, you seemed to have a great life," the man inspected the diamond ring I handed him, "What


    happened? How did you fall from grace?" he quipped while counting the dors.


    I''d made the tough decision to pawn my wedding ring since it had been two days, and I didn''t even


    have a ce to stay. I had spent the night in a park until the roguemunity caught wind of it and


    expelled me. They weren''t particrly weing to neers.


    "Here! But remember, you can''te back asking for this ring," he suddenly pulled the money


    back, giving me onest chance to reconsider my decision.


    "I won''t, I won''t go back to him¡ªI mean for the ring," I took a deep breath and noticed him


    observing the tears that threatened to well up in my eyes. I quickly blinked them away and turned


    my head to the side.


    Hunter hadn''t allowed me to take anything when he expelled me. I was hungry, and so was my


    baby.


    "Okay!" the man shrugged and handed me the money.


    The ring was actually worth more than what he had given me, but I didn''tin. The world of the


    rogues was a strange one. There was little honesty or empathy in this territory.


    At least I was fortunate enough to have something to sell, as Hunter had made sure I was left with


    nothing after he rejected me.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you!" I whispered, tucking the money into my dress and quickly departing to avoid the


    attention of the rogue thugs.


    I headed straight to a phone booth to call my parents first. I hadn''t been able to contact them since I


    couldn''t bring anything with me, and they had been on my mind all this time. I just had a feeling that


    my mother would be extremely worried about me.


    "Hello, Mrs. Cruz here," my mother answered the call, and the moment I heard her voice, a fragile


    smile formed on my lips.


    "Mom! It''s me, Reyna!" I said, my voice thick with tears.


    "Huh? Reyna?" My mother''s voice had a touch of aggression, as if she was telling someone I was


    calling.


    "Yes, are you and Dad okay?" I asked in concern. "Don''t worry about me, okay? I''ll manage¡ª," I


    tried to speak quickly before my time ran out. I wanted to let them know I was fine before they


    worried too much and fell ill.


    "Why are you calling us?" my mom shouted from the other end, leaving me staring at the receiver in


    disbelief.


    "Because I''m worried about you two," I whispered under my breath, the burning sensation of tears


    welling up in my eyes.


    "If you cared, you wouldn''t have cheated on your mate and ruined our chances of getting favors.


    Now we''re seen as the whore''s parents, and everybody despises us, all because of you," my father


    appeared to have put the phone on speaker so he could chime in.


    "But I didn''t do anything. I didn''t cheat on him¡ª," I stammered, biting my lower lip to stifle the sobs


    when my mother hissed at me.


    "There''s no need to contact us again. We''re already dealing with a lot because of you. Thest


    thing we want is to get kicked out because of your dumb mistakes," she didn''t ask me once how I''d


    been or how I was surviving on the streets of the roguemunity. After screaming and shouting at


    me, she hung up the call, leaving my ears ringing from their harsh tones.


    I stepped out of the booth and hugged myself, feeling miserable. "They don''t care?" I whispered to


    myself, perplexed by how any parents could care so little about their daughter.


    "They should have believed me," my lips quivered as I remembered how I had always strived to


    maintain an impable character throughout my life, hoping that everyone could vouch for my


    integrity. It had all been ruined.


    Sniffling back the tears, I made my way to a rogue building, where I had my eye on a ground floor


    one-bedroom. It had a bathroom inside, but that was it.


    Luckily for me, I didn''t have much to spend on anything more than that. I had already promised the


    landy the money, so whatever I received from selling the ring, I gave to her for the next few


    months'' rent.


    I had also sold the gold chain from around my neck, so I kept that money for food.


    "Keep the house clean. It''s not easy to have shelter in a roguemunity. Don''t try to befriend any


    neighbors; the rogues don''t socialize with each other," thendy blew cigarette smoke in my face


    before smirking as she examined me from head to toe.


    "Thank you," I tried not to flinch and conveyed an impression of fear.


    "Hmm! Kicked out of the pack? Why do I feel like I''ve seen you before?" Polline appeared to be a


    toughdy, with muscles and tattoos covering her arms and neck. I was certain she had seen me


    somewhere in the news, mentioned as the Alpha King''s mate.


    "Do you mind if I ask you something?" I inquired, and I noticed her shaking herself out of her


    thoughts.


    "Is there a job vacancy where I can... try?" I asked hesitantly. I was attempting to appear confident,


    but it was true that this side of the world was a daunting ce for someone as young and pregnant


    as me.


    ¡°I have a brothel,¡± thedy uttered and I almost choked myself on my own saliva.


    "Which you don''t seem interested in," she chuckled while observing my reaction.


    "Check the inte for any job openings around," she suggested, seeming disinterested after I had


    made it clear I wasn''t interested in prostitution. I hadn''t even mentioned my pregnancy yet. I didn''t


    want toe across as a vulnerable young she-wolf.


    "I don''t have a phone," I whispered, feeling as though I had been left with nothing. As I began to


    realize how alone I was, the impending challenges of my pregnancy started to frighten me.


    "Hmm! There''s a library down this road where you can ess the inte. But I would suggest not


    staying out untilte hours. We''re trying to civilize as many of the rogues as we can, but most of


    them still want to live freely, wander the woods, and harm whoever theye across. But you''ll be


    fine, you''re a strong one," the way she smirked at the end and winked at me made it clear that she


    was taunting me for acting tough.


    I nodded and closed the door. The bedroom had arge window on one side of the wall. There was


    a bathroom next to the bed, and that was all. Nevertheless, it still seemed better than having


    nothing.


    I held the bread slice in my hands and sat down on the bed, tears blurring my vision. As I took a


    bite, my stomach felt a sense of relief. Another bite brought forth more tears, which I sniffled and


    wiped away with the back of my hand.


    "He''ll be taking her out on fancy dinner dates," I muttered, imagining him looking handsome in a


    ck suit with her arm wrapped around his. People say Karma exists, but I no longer believe in it.


    Because after wrecking my marriage, Tara got the best oue, while I am utterly alone now.


    Even the walls seemed to be watching me.


    "I need to make sure I save this bread for at least four days," I sighed as I gazed at the bread on the


    side table. My situation was dire, and my baby needed nourishing food.


    "Mommy is so... sorry!" I whispered while running a hand over my little swollen belly.


    "You should have been able to have the best life... in and out of my body, but... I promise to do my


    best," the thought of my babying into this world with nothing reminded me of my own


    circumstances.


    I believed Hunter chose Tara because he had realized she came from a wealthy background. It tore


    my heart open with grief, but what else could I do now? They had moved on, and they probably


    didn''t even remember me anymore.


    After finishing that single slice of bread, I headed to the library with the hope of finding some kind of


    job by the end of the day. It was going to be challenging since I didn''t have any documents with me.


    Besides, who would hire a neen-year-old in my situation?


    I wasn''t seeking anything extravagant, just a job that could help me support my pregnancy. By the


    end of the day, I had managed to secure a job that seemed suitable for the time being.


    "I''ll be able to handle the job of sweeping the area in front of the library for the next two months," I


    informed the library owner, who sized me up and then scoffed.


    That was all I had for now, but at least it would provide me with some ie until my due date.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Hey, fuck off!¡± a man hollered at me while he carelessly dumped more trash on the path I was sweeping. It had been a whole month since I took up this


    at me while I toiled away. Others thought it was amusing to pelt me with more litter. A few even had the audacity to proposition me for extra services in ex


    back in no time.


    ¡°Reyna! Can I have a chat with you?¡± the librarian asked, standing in the doorway,


    ¨C ¡°Of course,¡± I set down the bucket and made my way over, noting the disapproving expression on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a wise idea for you to continue working here,¡± he said with a downcast gaze, delivering the


    unfortunate news.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. These people don¡¯t really bother me,¡± I forced an uneasyugh, attempting to conceal my tears when all I really wanted was to sit down an


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about you. Many patrons haveined that they can¡¯t use the library with those unruly men, loitering outside,¡± he exined, making it cle


    ¡°Oh, what am I going to do?¡± I muttered to myself, gazing around with tears welling up in my eyes, longing to escape this situation.


    ¡°I can only keep you in my prayers. You¡¯re wee to continue using the library and theputers, but you can¡¯t work here,¡± he sighed as he handed m


    I remained rooted to my spot, clutching the money in my hand. I hadn¡¯t managed to save much as the pay wasn¡¯t all that great. Still, I had enough to affo


    generously gave me their worn¨Cout items, for which I was immensely grateful.


    1/5


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I groaned wearily as I trudged my way back home. I¡¯d been filling out job applications everywhere, but why would they hire me without any experi


    Yet, there was one course that had captured my attention. ¡°The copywriter,¡± I muttered, perched on my bed with a notepad and pen in hand. It appeared


    copywriting tasks I used to do for Hunter, and how much he admired my creativity.


    ¡°Not him,¡± I scolded myself for even allowing his name to cross my mind. My hatred for him had grown so intense that I couldn¡¯t bear to recollect my time


    him.


    Every day, when I encountered a challenge, my loathing for him deepened. That was the n, then. I would use my savings to enroll in an online certific


    ¡°Ah!¡± I winced and clutched my stomach as a sharp pain made me squirm. It had be exceedingly difficult to get out of bed each morning and carry o


    There was a clinic in the rough neighborhood, and the doctor there was the most ill¨C


    mannered person I¡¯d ever encountered. She was incredibly brash and seemed to treat me like I was beneath her. Consequently, I decided to stop going.


    Over the next few weeks, I dedicated myself to obtaining the certificate and working diligently. However, a significant part of my ns had to be put on ho


    ¡°FUCK!¡± I screamed, gripping onto the bedsheet and sniffling.


    ¡°§¡§ß§ß§ß§ßHHHHH!¡± I wailed in my pillow.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± I screamed once more, this time muffling my voice by burying my face in the pillow.


    I couldn¡¯t even recall when his name had slipped from my l*ps, but in that moment, clutching the pillow felt like. holding his hand. ¡°The pain is unbearable


    I¡¯d


    been enduring this agony for hours, and it suddenly became excruciating. A knock on the door signaled that I might have awakened someone. Summoni


    ¡°What the¡­,¡± Polline began to yell, but before she could finish, she locked eyes with me and then her gaze


    2/5


    traveled down to my legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll keep it down,¡± I stammered, struggling to form a coherent sentence as she rushed into the


    room.


    ¡°You¡¯re having a baby,¡± her eyes widened as she pointed at the water between my legs.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not due until next week,¡± I managed a weak smile, my legs giving way, so she helped me sit down.


    ¡°Oh dear! The baby is on the way,¡± she dered, delivering the news that sent shivers down my spine.


    ¡°Oh no! What should I do now?¡± I started to cry, lifting my head and gazing at her, blinking away the tears rapidly.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have kept the baby inside forever. And as for what to do, well, you¡¯ll need to spread your legs,¡± she ced a sheet on the bed and then hur


    She helped me lie down on the bed, and as Iy there, I heard her summon someone. I had no idea there was a


    doctor living nearby until she brought a well¨Cdressed woman into the room.


    ¡°This is Nurse Sally; you might not know her,¡± Polline introduced Sally, guiding her to the bedside before sitting


    beside my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be just fine,¡± Sally reassured me in her gentle tone. I was bewildered by the sudden appearance of these kind strangers.


    ¡°Push!¡± all I could hear was their urgent instructions and their care for me..


    ¡°Ah! Hunter! Don¡¯t leave me,¡± the pain overwhelmed me, and I clung tightly to Polline¡¯s hand, finding some


    The next two hours were a whirlwind. In fact, I passed out after giving birth, and I knew it wasn¡¯t safe to be unconscious like that, fearing Hunter might sh


    take the baby for Tara.


    I began to regain consciousness to the sound of a crying baby and the sensation of someone gently stroking my hair. ¡°Wake up, the baby needs to be fe


    3/5


    ¡°Oh!¡± I couldn¡¯t believe I had given birth. These kind¨Chearted people who hade to my aid would forever be


    etched in my memory.


    ¡°It¡¯s a baby boy,¡± she said, passing him to me. I cradled him with immense love and a beaming smile.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been taking care of yourself? For a young mother, you were far too weak,¡± Sally shook her head in


    amazement.


    ¡°I brought you some food,¡± Polline entered the room excitedly and stole a quick nce at my son. ¡°He¡¯s so


    beautiful.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t exaggerating. My baby boy was the most beautiful little thing I¡¯d ever seen. I couldn¡¯t stop smiling as I held him close to my chest.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone. I thought I was all alone,¡± I said through tears, sniffling but forcing a smile.


    ¡°I picked these up,¡± a man entered the room with a broad smile, holding a basket filled with diapers and baby clothes. ¡°Our little boy has already outgrow


    The man¡¯s smile faded when he took a closer look at my face. I couldn¡¯t understand what had caused the sudd shift, so I nced down to ensure I was s


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Alpha King Hunter¡¯s mate? I mean, the mate who cheated on him and got kicked out?¡± he scowled with anger, suddenly ring at me. His attit


    Sally and Polline stared at my face, and then it struck Polline. ¡°She was calling for Hunter!¡± she shook her head in


    disbelief.


    ¡°How do you know about this?¡± Sally inquired of her husband, who didn¡¯t appear too pleased to be in the same.


    room as me.


    ¡°I met someone who got expelled after attending her trial. She requested a few months to prove her case with DNA, I suppose, but it didn¡¯t work out for h


    He seized Sally¡¯s hand and left the room. They did leave the supplies behind, but I was too disheartened to express any more gratitude..


    Tears welled up in my eyes as I watched their expressions.


    4/5


    ¡°Ah, we often cast away our own happiness,¡± Polline mused, calmly leaving the room and closing the door behind her. It was as if the Moon Goddess ha


    ¡°So, here we are, alone again,¡± I whispered, tears flowing as I hugged my baby.


    ¡°My precious child, I name you Turner,¡± I kissed his cheek, and once more, it was just me and my son against the world.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Reyna Cruz:


    The past few weeks have been the most challenging period of my life. I¡¯ve been juggling taking care of Turner and working online as a frence copywri


    So far, my earnings have been quite meager, but it¡¯s been enough to buy essentials like diapers and other baby supplies for Turner. The only thing that¡¯s


    on paper using the libraryputer.


    It¡¯s been an immense challenge, mainly because children aren¡¯t permitted in the library for an obvious reason. However, the librarian graciously allowed


    only if I brought Turner along while he slept.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I massaged my temples as my head throbbed. Turner had just fallen asleep after staying awake all night, and I needed to grab some food for mys


    breast milk.


    ¡®He¡¯s asleep; we can make a quick trip to the new store,¡® Nera suggested. Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t alone anymore and Nera was greatpany.


    ¡°What if he wakes up?¡± I sighed, rubbing my face with my hands to warm up my body.


    ¡®He just went to bed. By the time he wakes up, you¡¯ll be on the floor,¡® Nera expressed her concern for me, and appreciated


    her caring nature. Nevertheless, there wasn¡¯t much I could do.


    ¡®Maybe I can ask someone in the building to look after him while I¡¯m gone? I¡¯ll be quick,¡® I muttered, contemting if that would be a good idea.


    ¡®Perhaps ask Polline,¡± Nera rmended.


    Polline, ourndlord, hadn¡¯t spoken to me much, just like the others. However, since she was our


    landlord, I still had asional interactions with her. I was also grateful that she hadn¡¯t evicted me, as many others had suggested. Nobody seemed to ca


    1/4


    I left the door open and spotted her. I waved to get her attention as she crossed the street. I noticed the familiar look on her face, simr to the one I rec


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked in a harsh tone.


    ¡°I have to grab some food for myself¡ª


    could you please stay here for a few minutes and keep an eye on him?¡± I whispered, my voice sounding vulnerable. I was starving and had lost so much


    She shot me a disdainful re, then looked behind me at Turner. I noticed her expression softening.


    ¡°Fine. Be quick,¡± she agreed, and it was like a moment of relief that I hadn¡¯t experienced in weeks.


    ¡°Oh my! Thank you so much,¡± I stammered, my voice now shaky, a far cry from my usual tone. To be honest, I lived in constant fear of rogues abusing m


    I grabbed the money and left the house¨Cin a rush. I wanted to return as soon as possible, and the store was conveniently right across the road.


    When I entered the store, I was astonished by the abundance of items on the shelves. It felt like a whole new world to me, even though it had only been


    As a mother, I wanted to buy things for my baby, but I didn¡¯t have enough money.


    I selected some items, and when I reached the checkout counter, the cashier


    gave me a disdainful look. It was fortunate that we now had a rogue king who was heavily investing in the thriving rogue


    community. I had heard he was previously the leader of a pack as an alpha before he decided to change his status to a rogue.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Once the cashier tallied up the bill, I felt foolish.


    ¡°I only have this much,¡± I stated, cing the few dors on the counter. Everything was so overpriced now.


    ¡°Babe! I fucking love


    this. The rogues should be so happy that the alpha king is helping them out as well now,¡± the voice from behind me sounded familiar.


    It didn¡¯t take long for me to realize who was standing behind me. My body quivered, and I huddled closer in


    embarrassment.


    ¡°Alpha King Hunter Sparrow!¡± thedy at the counter bowed down. ¡°Luna Queen Tara!¡± she introduced them. I closed my eyes in distress before reluctan


    2/4


    +5


    Hunter, d in a brown jacket with freshly¨C


    cut hair, stood tall, with Tara by his side in a matching brown dress, her hair curled and her eyes beautifully radiant. Her skin looked so soft, and it made


    me touch my face, realizing I was no longer a match for her.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Tara gasped when she looked at me. It seemed like the universe had a special grudge against me, making me cross paths with them at my lowest


    Hunter, his gray eyes fixed on me, stared at my face before drawing Tara even closer. The triumphant look on her face was like a dagger in my heart. He


    ¡°Hey,dy!¡± the counter attendant yelled to get my attention. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, we can¡¯t give you¡® anything. This isn¡¯t a charity. Get to


    work and earn before you seek help,¡± she continued to belittle me in front of them.


    My vision blurred as I remained frozen, watching Hunter and Tara so close.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take just one thing, then,¡± I cleared my throat and whispered with great effort, blinking incessantly to ward off tears. I didn¡¯t want to cry in front of them


    ¡°Then be quick,¡± thedy shouted. My body trembled uncontrobly as I searched for pennies in my old,


    tattered sweater. There was nothing.


    ¡±?????


    pay for this,¡± the loud,manding voice of the Alpha King interrupted thedy. I raised my head slowly, and noticed a frown


    on his face as he offered his assistance. It was as if, after taking everything from me, even the love in my heart, he now wanted to help only to show me


    ¡°You¡¯re so kind,¡± thedy began to chatter, but I cut her off.


    ¡°No, thank you. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help,¡± I said firmly, surprising them. Tara grunted, and Hunter took a deep breath topose himself.


    I turned to the counter and stared at the loaf of bread and the milk carton,


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the loaf of bread and the milk carton,¡± I stated shakily, trying to sound confident.


    ¡°That¡¯s why some homeless people don¡¯t deserve kindness,¡± thedy hissed at me for upsetting the Alpha King.


    3/4


    ¡°Why did you even offer to help her? Look at her, she looks so wretched


    and old,¡± Tarained, but I knew she only wanted me to hear the unkindments she had to make about my current condition.


    ¡°That¡¯s karma working for her. I¡¯m d she¡¯s being held ountable by the Moon Goddess,¡± she continued, while Hunter remained silent. It was dishear


    couldn¡¯t even afford a meal.


    ¡°But I appreciate your kindness,¡± I heard her say. It was like watching my world crumble all over again. It had been painful before, but as


    they say, ¡®out of sight, out of mind.¡±


    É«

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Reyna Cruz:


    I grasped the loaf of bread and the carton. As I turned around, I caught sight of Tara


    embracing him. It pained me deeply when Hunter noticed me and enveloped her in a tighter hug.


    ¡°And you know why I adore you, Tara!¡± he admitted, his gaze locking with mine.


    As if they hadn¡¯t inflicted enough agony on me, now I had to witness their affection for each other.


    All the self¨C


    assurance I had mustered to hide my misery crumbled as I observed Hunter behaving this way¡® with her. All those beautiful moments when I used to be


    I could break down like a shattered soul in front of them, I sprang to my feet and bolted out of


    the store.


    Once I was out in the open air, tears streamed down my face, blurring my vision as I cried loudly, much like a child. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair,¡± I bawled, rushing to c


    ¡°Hey, get off the road!¡± a man yelled from his car. I got up unsteadily, clutching the shattered bread, and then dashed back home. I had scraped my chin,


    I rushed into the house in such a hurry that I forgot I would encounter Polline there. She stood up from her chair and witnessed my sobbing. I promptly s


    ¡°Did you find this in the trash can?¡± she asked, arching an eyebrow while looking at the bread in my hands.)


    ¡°N¨C


    no!¡± I squeaked, ¡°I was so full¡­ I didn¡¯t want to get anything,¡± I fibbed, sobbing and trying to smile simultaneously. I didn¡¯t even know how to express my


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, walking past me and leaving the room I called my home.


    I ced the bread in myp and sat on the floor, taking bites as my l*ps trembled. I knew Nera felt as much pain as I did. ¡®That¡¯s not fair. They were so h


    1/4


    15


    ¡®Karma doesn¡¯t exist,¡® she continued, but I couldn¡¯t manage a single word amidst my excessive tears.


    ¡®Karma never catches


    up with rich and powerful folks, you silly wolf, I breathed heavily, finally forming aplete sentence. The bread tasted delicious, and I wanted to focus o


    ¡°Ummm! It¡¯s sooo yummy,¡± I sobbed, grinning oddly, as the door swung open, and I realized I hadn¡¯t locked it. Polline walked in with a tray of food in


    her hands. She came closer and stood before me, prompting me to raise my head to meet her gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why your mate couldn¡¯t see your worth all those years. But one year was enough for me to recognize the kind of person you are, Reyna. Yo


    ¡°They are soooo happy!¡± I cried, tears streaming down my face as she caressed my cheek. ¡°Then be happier thant them. And remember, you¡¯re not alon


    She was right. Today was a harsh reminder that nobody woulde to make me happy; I had to find happiness within myself.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s eat well so you can focus on your work,¡± Polline pulled the tray of warm food closer to me and sat


    down beside me.


    ¡°How did you know I¡¯m working?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°I saw all the pages under your pillow. I can tell you¡¯re very talented, and I have high hopes for you to get this job,¡± she smiled, indicating that


    she had read about the part where I had written about the online job interview: The rogue king had sought a copywriter to promote his ventures, and he n


    ¡°I wished to, but my interview is scheduled for around 2 am,¡± I sighed, recalling how devastated I had been when I realized my little lie on the CV had put


    ¡°No library will be open at that time, and that¡¯s also when Turner decides to turn my world upside down.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a problem,¡± Polline snapped her fingers and quickly rose from the ground, hurrying out of the


    2/4


    room without exining. I wondered what had happened, but the enticing aroma of fresh pancakes and milk tea kept me in my seat. I began devouring t


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    1. me.


    Polline returned with aptop, and my hopes soared. ¡°Can I use yourptop for the interview?¡± I asked as I rose to my feet and smiled.


    ¡°No,¡± she shook her head, but before my smile could fade, she added, ¡°you can keep this.¡± She offered me herptop, and I found my hands trembling a


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too big of a favor,¡± I protested gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t need it. Some girl I helped gifted it to me. Now I have five


    of these lying around, and every time I look at them, I wonder whether to sell them or let them gather dust. Here, use it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do great tonight, a


    the bed and gave me a side hug.


    I couldn¡¯t quite grasp it. How could someone be such a stranger and soforting at the same time? It


    made me realize that outer appearances didn¡¯t matter much.


    ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll ever repay you for this,¡± I said, holding her hand and beaming.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not doing it for you,¡± the sudden change in her tone rmed me. I looked into her eyes and saw a depth, of emotion.


    ¡°I had a lost daughter who would have been your age if she had lived. She needed me, and I was too caught up- in alcohol and partying. When I looked


    you thrive.¡± Polline shocked me with the weight of the sadness she had carried in her heart.


    ¡°I promise, and I¡¯m sure your daughter is proud of you. Anyone would be to have another person like you,¡± I couldn¡¯t express how much this meant to me


    to check on me; I was left as if I never existed.


    That night, she looked after Turner, and I gave my best during the interview, falling asleep around 5 am. I awoke to email notifications.


    3/4


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Polline entered the room with breakfast at the same time. I got out of bed and checked the emails for the results.


    As my eyes locked on the screen, I gasped, and she rushed over to check on me.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, but I couldn¡¯t even respond to her. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. Failure is just a part of¨C,¡± she began, running her fingers through my hair to ca


    ¡°I got the job in the biggest rogue project ever!¡± I eximed joyfully, hugging her. Perhaps this was the start of my new life.


    4/4


    m

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Reyna Cruz:


    3 Years Later:


    ¡°Ena!¡± Polline hollered from downstairs for the second time as I gave myself onest once¨Cover in the mirror.


    ¡°It will go well,¡± I reassured myself while running my fingers through my short, blond hair. ¡°Coming!¡± I replied to Polline, sharing a smile with my maids as


    the past few years, I¡¯d achieved quite a lot -


    a beautiful home, household service, and a car, something I could hardly have imagined during my days of homelessness. I owe it all to Polline, who had


    ¡°Oh my! You look fantastic,¡± Polline eximed as she appraised the ck coat and pants I¡¯d chosen for my first day at the office.


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m quite


    nervous about working in an office now,¡± I admitted as I settled on the couch beside her. I had been workingfortably from home, delivering my top¨C


    notch service online.


    ¡°They h


    have a building here now. The Rogue King wanted to bring in the best for the office and put you in charge of the copywriting team,¡± Polline said with prid


    1


    ¡°Where¡¯s Turner?¡± I inquired, scanning the room.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± I heard a small voice from the side and turned to see him. ¡°Mommy, you look stunning in your office


    attire.¡±


    I yfully frowned at him for using such words. He rushed over and enveloped me in a warm, reassuring hug.


    ¡°You look so beautiful, Mommy,¡± my three¨Cyear¨Cold son, my biggest cheerleader, dered. Despite his young age, he had an old soul.


    ¡°Thank you. Now, remember, don¡¯t pester Polline too much, okay?¡± I cautioned him with aforting smile, and he nodded in agreement,


    ¡°He never pesters me,¡± Polline chirged in, eager to take him away from me. I chuckled at the two of them and rose to depart.


    1/4


    ¡°Wish me luck, guys,¡± I hesitantly smiled before leaving the house to hop in the car. I¡¯d already signed a contractst month,mitting to work with


    thispany for the next few years. The deal was excellent; if I performed well, I¡¯d earn membership in any pack worldwide. I had a few good ones in m


    with Polline and my son, offering Turner a better life by bing part of a sophisticated pack.


    The building was situated in a somewhat deste area, but that was typical of the Rogue Lands. Thanks to


    the Rogue King, things were improving. He was providing us with a fresh start.


    ¡°This way, ma¡¯am,¡± the guard led me inside, and I was taken aback by the grandeur of the building. It was enormous and exquisitely designed.


    I could hardly believe I was about to be the manager of the


    copywriting team. ¡°The Rogue King isn¡¯there, but the other CEO is. He¡¯s waiting to meet you,¡± the woman at the reception desk said, quickly rising to gre


    years of working from home.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied with a slight bow to put her at ease. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Your mind must be a well- oiled machine,¡± she said, rubbing her ha


    ¡°Thank you very much. I just do my best,¡± I chuckled and embraced myself, feeling quite good. Maybe working in an office wasn¡¯t as bad as I¡¯d thought.


    She led me to the elevator and then to the top floor, where I¡¯d meet the CEO. I knew the Rogue King was working on a partnership, but I wasn¡¯t aware h


    thepany.


    I stood in front of the CEO¡¯s imposing office door, took a deep breath, and pushed it open, stepping inside. Ther expansive window and the view outside


    CEO¡¯s assistant waiting for me.


    ¡°Ena C!¡± I extended my hand for a friendly handshake, and it took him a moment to ept it.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry; I feel like an idiot for staring so intensely. I thought you¡¯d be older¡­ my apologies,¡± he stammered, shaking his head and trying not to f


    ¡°That¡¯s confidence, but I was back in the game now. I had been taking care of myself, giving myself time, and looking my best.


    y kind of you,¡± I was touched by the response. Somewhere along the way I¡¯d lost i


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here shortly- I¡¯m his assistant, Jeffrey!¡± he introduced himself, extending his hand for another


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    2/4


    handshake and thenughing at his own clumsiness.


    ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. You look absolutely stunning,¡± he nervously scratched the back of his neck and took a step back.


    ¡®Are we really that good¨C


    looking?¡® Nera yfully teased. I mean, I¡¯d never really taken such care of my appearance before. I groomed myself the way I wanted, not based on how


    Maybe that was the difference now.


    ¡°Oh, the


    boss is here,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s announcement snapped me out of my thoughts. I turned around to greet the boss when my world froze at the sight before my eye


    ¡°Alpha King Hunter! This is the amazing Ena CI¡± Jeffrey rushed to Hunter¡¯s side, Hunter had stopped in his tracks when our eyes locked. He was dresse


    ¡°Ena C?¡± he furrowed his brow, his jaw tensing.


    ¡°The Rogue King managed to bring her on board, Jeffrey stated, clearly highlighting my high demand.


    ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Hunter. I¡¯m eager


    to contribute to thispany,¡± instead of showing any shock, amazement, or hurt, I acted as if it were our first encounter:


    That caught him off guard. ¡°Hello,¡± he said through clenched teeth, his gaze shooting sharp res at me.


    ¡°Please, have a seat, ma¡¯am. Alpha King Hunter has prepared some project suggestions to discuss with Hunter was too flustered to speak, Jeffrey hand


    you, as.


    I offered Jeffrey a warm


    smile and took my seat, leaning backfortably and tapping my foot on the floor while Hunter settled into his seat. His eyes never left my face, scrutini


    ¡°So, the project is centered around introducing a new way of life. We need you to craft apelling proposal targeting rogue parents, making it impossib


    touching papers, his temples, his watch, even his cufflinks. He seemed greatly agitated, but I sat there inpletefort, not giving


    any indication of our past association.


    3/4


    ¡°Hmm, I understand the concept. I¡¯ll get to work on it,¡± I nodded, sitting up straight and reaching for the files.


    +5


    ¡°The Rogue King hasmissioned a top decorator to work on your office. In the meantime, you¡¯re requested to use the Alpha King¡¯s office to ensure th


    I didn¡¯t even raise my head as I responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fetch like, ma¡¯am?¡± Jeffrey asked.


    you some coffee. What would you


    ¡°Coffee will be fine,¡± [replied, still engrossed in the files. As Jeffrey began to walk away, my heart began to race. It¡¯s not that facing Hunter didn¡¯t affect me


    hidden.


    As soon as Jeffrey left the room, Hunter grumbled, and my heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Stop pretending like you didn¡¯t recognize me,¡± his harsh tone and dramatic grumbling sent shivers down my spine.


    I slowly raised my head, meeting his gaze squarely, and mumbled, ¡°I know. You¡¯re my ex¨Chusband.¡±


    4/4

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Huh! You¡¯ve got some nerve showing up after what you did,¡± Hunter¡¯s tone was harsh, brimming with anger. I kept my head down and pretended to wor


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to dwell on the past. If I¡¯d known I¡¯d run into you, Alpha King Hunter, I¡¯d never have set foot in this office. But¡­ I¡¯m here because I honor the


    eyes and nearly lost myposure when his gaze met mine.


    There was no affection in his eyes, but it still stung to have them locked onto me. ¡°Your rogue leader?¡± he scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m a rogue now, and he¡¯s every rogue¡¯s king.¡± I corrected him. My palms were getting sweaty, and my feet. trembled with pain, but I maintained my


    ease in his presence.


    ¡°What happened to the man for whom you risked everything?¡± The smirk on his face as he brought up my past was utterly distasteful.


    ¡°The same man who then abandoned you to face all the me alone,¡± he chuckled at my betrayal, relishing i


    ¡°That man¡­ I believe he¡¯s now engaged to the woman for whom he jeopardized our rtionship,¡± I observed, and I watched his eyes narrow, clearly dis


    Fortunately, before our conversation could escte into a heated argument, Jeffrey returned with coffee and


    tea.


    ¡°Thank you, Jeffrey. I¡¯ve nced at the title and the content-¡± I paused as Jeffrey smiled and cut me off.


    ¡°Alpha King Hunter¡¯s initial draft. He wanted to give it a shot, so we thought we¡¯d have a foundation to build on,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s exnation prompted me to mu


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t find it to my liking,¡± I stated, closing the file and pushing it away on the table. Hunter¡¯s jaw clenched, and Jeffrey held his tongue..


    1/5


    ¡°But that¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s mastered this. Let¡¯s leave the copywriting to the professionals,¡± I said, rising from my seat and smoothing down my ha


    ¡°And Jeffrey, if it¡¯s feasible, please arrange a separate office for me. I don¡¯t care about fancy decor; those things have never interested me anyway. I sim


    I knew it wouldn¡¯t be long before he lost his temper with me over some minor issue. Still, it was


    surprising to be on the receiving end of his withering re.


    Back when we were together, he had never used a harsh tone with me until the whole hotel incident.


    I collected the files and left the office to head home for the day, as it was my first day and I had the flexibility to leave early.


    While waiting outside for my car, my son called. He informed me that he had asked the driver to take him and


    Polline to the nearby park, Consequently, I had to wait.


    Twenty minutes passed as I yed games on my phone while waiting for the driver to return. I didn¡¯t want to rush my son, and I was hesitant to call a ca


    I typically didn¡¯t use my phone much unless I was working, but today, I needed something to upy my mind; otherwise, I felt I might break down.


    ¡®Are you ready to discuss it?¡® I knew my wolf had been waiting for me to calm down so that she could talk about the entire encounter with Hunter.


    ¡®There¡¯s nothing to discuss. The man I met is a stranger now, I fought back tears and focused on my phone¡¯s


    screen.


    ¡°Miss Reyna!¡± I snapped out of my internal conversation with my wolf when Jeffrey called my name. I lifted my head to see him and Hunter heading towa


    ¡°I thought you had left already,¡± he smiled, approaching me, while Hunter rolled his eyes and remained by his


    car.


    ¡°Yeah, my¡­ my driver is runningte,¡± I chose not to mention my son. It wasn¡¯t that I was embarrassed of him; ! simply intended to keep him a secret.


    2/5


    15:17


    ¡°How about we drop you off at home?¡± Jeffrey turned to Hunter, offering me a ride. I suspect he didn¡¯t catch the annoyed and ufortable look on Hun


    ¡°No-,¡± before I could decline, Hunter interjected, ¡°Jeffery, are you forgetting something? We¡¯re on our way to the store to buy a gift for my dear Luna Que


    Instantly, I was reminded of Tara. I suppressed my sadness and smiled at Jeffrey. ¡°My car will be here in a minute. Please don¡¯t change your ns for m


    Jeffrey appeared a bit disappointed that he couldn¡¯t offer me a ride, then he returned to join Hunter.


    As they drove away, I started taking deep breaths as anxiety crept over me. For some reason, all these years, had hoped that karma would catch up with


    Fortunately, the driver arrived to pick me up before I could sink into loneliness. I arrived home and hurriedly made my way to my bedroom.


    My son was in his room with Polline, so I nned to join


    them after I¡¯d freshened up. When I finally went to spend time with them, Polline had already prepared dinner, and we were in the process of eating..


    ¡°Mom, can I go to sleep? I yed a lot at the park today, so I¡¯m


    very tired,¡± Turner asked as he finished his meal, politely requesting to leave his chair. Unlike what I had heard from other single parents, my Turner was


    mannered.


    ¡°Of course,¡± I replied with a smile, and he jumped off the chair to give me a hug before walking away. Following his lead, I got up as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go ahead; I¡¯ll take care of the dishes,¡± Polline offered, waving me away as I collected the dishes, easing


    my burden.


    ¡°Thank you; you¡¯re a big help,¡± I expressed my gratitude to Polline before going to my son. I tucked him into bed and stayed beside him, holding his hand


    a ticking time bomb.


    ¡®But he has his own business and pack to take care of. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll only asionally visit this office, Nera tried to make sense of the situation and prov


    ¡®You¡¯re right. I hope that¡¯s the case,¡® as I focused on this possibility, I felt a little more at ease.


    3/5


    +5


    ¡®Also, after seeing me today, he¡¯ll probably do his best to avoiding here,¡® I added, acknowledging our mutual disdain for each other.


    Polline caught me just as I left Turner¡¯s room after he had fallen into a deep sleep. She was standing outside, leaning against the wall.


    ¡°Tell me what happened today?¡± Polline¡¯s stern expression made me wonder how she found out that something had urred which required a discussio


    I


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Guess who the CEO is?¡± I said, walking with her downstairs to get a ss of wine.


    ¡°The Rogue King,¡± she confidently stated.


    ¡°The second one,¡± I added, hesitating before saying his name, ¡°he¡¯s partnered with someone else.¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Polline, who had been preparing a drink for us, suddenly halted and turned to me with an apologetic smile. It wasn¡¯t a secret that the


    only person who could upset me was Hunter.


    ¡°It was so challenging to be under the same roof as¡­ him again,¡± I confessed. As I spoke, I couldn¡¯t hold back my emotions any longer and instantly bro


    She gave me a quick,forting hug and patted my back.


    ¡°What¡¯s disheartening is that they¡¯re still together and thriving,¡± I confessed. I was aware that I sounded somewhat vindictive for wishing ill upon them, bu


    ¡°Or maybe karma was just waiting for you to confront them, so you could witness the troubles they go through Polline whispered, breaking the hug and o


    We chatted for a while, and then she apanied me to my room to rest. I had no ns to sleep; I wanted to drown my sorrows in alcohol. So, after sh


    to have a few more drinks.


    I knew she wouldn¡¯t approve, which is why I had waited for her to doze off. After two more drinks, my body began to ache in a peculiar way.


    ¡®Nera! What¡¯s happening to you?¡± I asked, filled with worry.


    4/5


    (+5)


    ¡®I can¡¯t stop myself from transitioning. You need to leave the house and head into the woods, the urgency in her


    voice shocked me.


    ¡®Are you sure? Can¡¯t you resist the urge to transition?¡® I panicked and pleaded, but I heard a grunt from her.


    ¡®Go to the


    woods, right now,¡® she repeated herself, leaving me with the uneasy feeling that there was no other choice, even though it was the middle of the night.


    ¡®This time? It¡¯s not safe for anyone to be out in the woods at this


    hour in the roguemunity,¡® I expressed my concerns, but it seemed like there was no other choice.


    ¡®I can¡¯t hold back¨C, as she screamed inside me, I hurriedly grabbed a white coat and my boots. It was going to be.


    the scariest night ever.


    5/5

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Reyna Cruz:


    I woke Polline up, instructing her to stay vignt for Turner while I dashed out of the house, heading in the direction of the woods. I¡¯d heard stories of rog


    As I ran like a madwoman, fear began to overwhelm me. I¡¯d had moments when I¡¯d felt the urge to transition, but since there had never been an emerge


    I couldn¡¯t understand why Nera had transitioned so suddenly tonight. Unfortunately, the full moon served as a reminder of another precious thing I had to


    following the ritual of running with the werewolves on full moon nights. No rogue ventured out during a full moon because they knew the dangerous rogu


    ¡®Please, try not to wander off, I urged Nera as I stood in the woods, looking around while feeling my bones shift painfully.


    Suddenly, I heard someone approaching, and there was a lot of rustling in the woods. The howling grew intense. It was no surprise that I wasn¡¯t alone in


    ¡°My wolf is very¡­ powerful,¡± I yelled in an attempt to frighten off whoever was closing in on me. But they could


    sense my fear.


    It didn¡¯t take long for fully transformed wolves to leap out from behind the bushes. My heart skipped a beat as observed how massive and ferocious they


    seemed to be no restraint.


    They hissed and circled around me as I knelt on the ground. I found myself contemting whether transitioning was a good idea. The fear was that they


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter which one of us they hurt, we¡¯ll both feel the pain,¡¯ Nera argued, noticing my


    resistance to the transformation.


    ¡®At least I can endure the pain better. Let me take over,¡® she urged, scolding me for trying to protect her, even though my


    human self was more inclined to feel the pain.


    1/5


    I didn¡¯t heed Nera¡¯s advice.


    A wolf pounced on me, sinking its teeth into the back of my neck, causing my legs to tremble and me to fall to the ground.


    ¡°ARGHH!¡± I couldn¡¯t resist the transition now. My body fought to transform, but another wolf attacked me, sinking its teeth into my ankle and dragging me


    disrupted my focus. For an omega like me, it took a great deal of strength toplete the,


    transformation.


    ¡°AH!¡± Suddenly, a loud growl reverberated through the air, and one of the wolves was flung away from my side. 1. felt immediate relief as his teeth were


    And then another one!


    One more!


    Finally, the wolf


    gripping my ankle in its teeth was thrown aside. Iy still, moving only slightly to witness arge red wolf attacking the others. He was nothing like them.


    I struggled to maintain consciousness as the wolf took care of the attackers. Staying awake was my top priority If I could just rx my muscles a bit, I mi


    However, soon the woods grew eerily quiet. I remained on the ground, staring up at the cloudy sky when an image obstructed my view. I blinked repeate


    with curly brown hair and hazel eyes looking down at me.


    He appeared to be shirtless, and I recognized him as the same individual who had arrived in the nick of time to rescue me from the aggressive rogues. H


    ¡°Hey!¡± his voice was like a soothing melody, ¡°I¡¯m here now. You can transition and heal,¡± he spoke gently.


    My body quivered as I gazed into his eyes, and then, just before I began the transformation, I heard that voice


    within me that I had long forgotten.


    ¡®Mate!¡®


    2/5


    The expression on his face intensified, and his eyes narrowed as he looked at me. However, before he could disy any


    shock, I blocked out and underwent the transformation. After shifting, Nera ran around briefly to


    heal me, but she didn¡¯t fully savor her newfound strength. I was certain she still worried about the rogues returning, and I couldn¡¯t me her.


    +5


    It was around dawn when I felt Nera go into slumber and relinquish control of


    my body back to me. After shifting back, I hurriedly made my way toward the first sign of an open road.


    I couldn¡¯t fathom why we


    hadn¡¯t been attacked again until I spotted someone standing on the road, waiting for us. I swiftly ducked behind a tree and muttered under my breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen anyone naked before,¡± he sighed, raising his voice so I could hear him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it anymore,¡± I replied, my foot constantly tapping the ground as I felt self¨C


    conscious. Had he been there the entire night? Was that why we hadn¡¯t been attacked?


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t me you. But what made you venture out on such a dangerous night with the rogues?¡± he asked, clearly confused and concerned about w


    wild.


    ¡®My wolf felt a desperate need to shift,¡± I exined, ncing around at the leaves and wondering if I could use any to cover my body.


    ¡°Here!¡± he dropped a long coat thatnded near the tree.


    I hesitated for a moment before peeking my head out and quickly grabbing the coat. As I put it on, the scent of his body enveloped me.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked, giving me privacy and not attempting to rush me. I was grateful for his respect and consideration.


    ¡°Reyna,¡± I whispered in astonishment. Now that I had covered myself with the coat, I stepped out from behind the tree. But a part of me was still filled wit


    when she woke from her slumber. She had helped me heal a great deal after the brutal attack. If I told anyone about it, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe th


    ¡°And are you a rogue?¡± he continued to inquire.


    3/5


    +5


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, take your time, and then we can have a conversation,¡± he spoke with an unusual calmness that left me wondering why. He was in the woods


    I chewed on my nails and stayed silent. He was a rogue like me; he had


    to be. No pack member would venture into the rogue woods and risk their life. But I felt it was crucial not to lead any rogue to my home. It wasn¡¯t only ab


    of my child. Moreover, while I appreciated that this man had saved my life, it didn¡¯t mean I could fully trust him.


    I couldn¡¯t dismiss the nagging thought that he might be a part of that gang and that this could be a ploy to gain my trust. My hesitancy and shyness in his


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    of me.


    Instead of expressing the gratitude I should have, I slipped out from behind the tree and


    altered my course. I wasn¡¯t certain if he had noticed or how long he thought I was still concealed, but I had sessfully made my way to the road. I walk


    The moment her eyes fell upon me, her face drained of color. Her expression conveyed how rmed she was.


    ¡°What happened? Why aren¡¯t you in your own clothes?¡± she started questioning, briskly following behind me. My original n was to head into the wood


    ¡°I was attackedst night,¡± I reluctantly confessed.


    ¡°What¨C¡± she gasped and pulled me into aforting hug. ¡°Are you okay? How many were there? You must have fought back hard toe back without


    furrowing.


    I could tell the realization was dawning on her. I wasn¡¯t sure how that stranger had known I needed help, but I considered myself fortunate that he had be


    ¡°How did you¨C¡± she started to ask, but I responded before she could finish.


    ¡°Some very handsome rogue saved me,¡± I muttered, watching her face go nk.


    4/5

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°What handsome man? There are handsome men in the woods?¡± Polline had been asking me that question ever


    since I had returned home.


    I replied with my mouth full of hash browns, stuffing my face with whatever she had served me. I was ravenously hungry, as if I hadn¡¯t eaten in days.


    ¡°Is that why they tell us not to go to the woods?¡± Polline joked. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re clinging onto his coat for way too long. Why haven¡¯t you showered alrea


    shower.


    ¡°Right! I¡¯d better go change before Turner sees me like this. I don¡¯t want him to be too afraid of the outside world,¡± I hastily got up from near the kitchen c


    ¡°By the way, you should have asked the gentleman toe over for a cup of coffee,¡± Polline sounded eager and


    excited, but it was only then that I decided to share the rest of the story.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t even thank him. I just ran back home,¡± I pouted, biting my lower lip, and she stopped flipping the pancake to give me a disapproving


    ¡°Why?¡± she nearly yelled at me, showing her disapproval.


    ¡°I got too afraid of him,¡± now that I was back in thefort of my own house, I was starting to realize how cowardly and ungrateful I had been.


    ¡°Because of his handsomeness?¡± Polline criticized my behavior.


    ¡°Ugh! Now I¡¯m feeling guilty. But I had the roughest night, so all sorts of questions and rm bells were ringing in my


    head. In fact, there was something about him. Something else happenedst night, and since I couldn¡¯t confirm what it was, I just didn¡¯t feelfortable


    The way she shrugged and nodded made it clear that she understood my perspective.


    1/4


    ¡°Fine! Maybe I was being too dramatic. If it¡¯s in your favor, you two will meet again,¡± she added, but I wasn¡¯t so sure about that..


    I had no ns to return to the woods at night, or even during the day for that matter. The woods were thest ce I wanted to be..


    The safe park for transitioning was the best. I was thankful to the rogue king for creating such secure environments. I headed back to my bedroom and r


    ¡®Mate!¡®


    She let out a cry, and I frowned, narrowing my eyes in her direction.


    ¡®Are you alright?¡® I asked, pausing before getting into the shower to give her some


    attention. She appeared a bit disturbed. The fact that she had awakened calling for a mate made me feel a pang of sadness.


    She must miss having a mate,


    ¡®Where did he go?¡® she inquired in a soft tone, yawning and sounding like she was feeling much better.


    ¡®We don¡¯t have a mate anymore. Did you wake up in the past?¡® I chuckled a bit, not wanting to focus on the mate conversation and hurt our feelings.


    ¡®I¡¯m talking about him,¡® she continued to say with a very confident voice, and I took a moment to understand her,


    ¡®Our second chance mate,¡® the moment she added that, memories fromst night flooded my mind, and remembered the feeling of the mate bond with h


    My heart skipped a beat as she waited for my response.


    ¡®Oh, no!¡® I eximed, realizing that the thing keeping me from staying wasn¡¯t just fear, but the fact that we had


    found our second chance mate.


    ¡®Wait a minute,¡® she immediately yelled out as she read my thoughts.


    ¡®I ran away from him and didn¡¯t even thank him,¡¯ I cursed, quickly opening the shower to step under it.


    2/4


    had another mate to contend with.


    ¡®But who was he? Did you even ask for his name?¡® Nera continued to pester me even as I tried to focus on the shower, hoping the tears of helplessness


    go unnoticed.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t and I don¡¯t regret it,¡® I mumbled.


    I left the bathroom after getting cleaned up and dressed for the office. Previously, I wasn¡¯t sure if I could continue doing this job, or if I should take a day o


    house.


    ¡°I must get these thoughts off my mind,¡± I thought to myself, attempting to focus on the breakfast in front of me.


    ¡°Someone


    seems feisty,¡± Polline noticed my struggle to spread butter on the toast, a task that shouldn¡¯t have been so difficult, and asked about my agitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried I¡¯ll have to see that jerk again today,¡± I lied. The truth was that the problem had shifted. I no longer wanted to face my second chance ma


    well with me.


    ¡°So what? Avoid him and do your job. You¡¯ve worked really hard to be here today. Don¡¯t let him ruin it for you,¡± it only she knew what else was bothering


    The reason I didn¡¯t tell Polline about my second chance mate was that I knew she would suggest I find him and give him a chance¨C


    something I didn¡¯t want to do.


    ¡°Can you please take Turner to the shopping mall because I might bete today?¡± I asked Polline while reading Jeffery¡¯s message. He had informed me


    ¡°Sure, you


    don¡¯t have to ask,¡± she replied, but with a skeptical look on her face. I was worried she might sense my odd behavior and question my actions. By that ti


    Throughout the car ride, I couldn¡¯t help but think about my encounter with


    my second chance matest night. Was that why Nera suddenly felt an urge to transition?


    If the Moon Goddess was trying to fix my life, she seemed to be going about it the wrong way. All wanted was peace and a happy life with my son.


    Jeffery was waiting for me at the entrance, and after a brief greeting, he led me to the same office again. In the


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    3/4


    4/4


    elevator, I fidgeted with my fingers and wondered whether I should ask Jeffery about Huntering today or


    just wait until I got to the office to find out. I hated surprises.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you and I working on the project today,¡± I joked, and he smiled back, shaking his head. But the moment. he


    did that, I felt my heart sink in my chest.


    ¡°Alpha King Hunter has arrived early today. We were waiting for you,¡± with that single response, he left me bewildered. Why had Huntere again? Wh


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°So, have you prepared the rough draft?¡± Hunter inquired, keeping his head down and acting indifferent as I entered the office. Not that I wasinin


    My brain was barely functioning. But it wasn¡¯t because of Hunter. This time, I¡¯ve got a new mate, and I couldn¡¯t stop wondering who he might be.


    ¡°I think Miss Reyna can¡¯t seem to focus. I¡¯ll go get some coffee and maybe some snacks to spice up this meeting,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s yful voice jolted me awak


    brows.


    ¡°Right! Now we¡¯ve got to put up with this behavior,¡± Huntermented under his breath. I¡¯m sure he was tolerating me because I was the best they coul


    rmended by the Rogue King himself. He had seen my work and loved it. Now, Hunter had to endure my presence, and it seemed to be driving him.


    crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for being absent¨C


    minded today,¡± I excused Jeffery with a smile. He was such a great guy, and I had never met him before. Back when I was the pack¡¯s Luna, he wasn¡¯t Hu


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem at all. I¡¯ll go grab some snacks,¡± Jeffery got up from his seat and hurried out of the office. Only then did I realize that I was now left alo


    of him before?


    Or maybe he was simply being toxic towards me.


    ¡°So, this is the rough draft I¡¯ve been working on,¡± I cleared my throat and presented the file. He leaned back in his chair and made a phone call without e


    I clenched my jaw and leaned back, taking slow and steady breaths to calm myself down.


    ¡°Sure, babe. I¡¯ll be home early. I¡¯ll take you out for the dinner I promised,¡± he spoke loudly, making me shake my head at his audacity.


    I knew what he was trying to do. As if kicking me out of the pack wasn¡¯t enough, now he was toying with my feelings again. However, even if it hurt, I wou


    1/4


    +5


    ¡°Love you, bye!¡± he hung up with a smile on his face and then cleared his throat to get my attention.


    ¡°Sorry, that was my devoted, precious mate,¡± he finally excused, emphasizing the word ¡®loyal.¡±


    ¡°Aha!¡± I nodded, and then suddenly, I burst intoughter while shaking my head. He narrowed his eyes, questioning my reaction because he intended to


    ¡°I hope you remain faithful to her as well,¡± I finally stopped smiling and made a direct eye contact with him. But before he could respond, Jeffery returned


    We immersed ourselves in work for at least two hours and managed to aplish a lot. It felt strange working in an office with my ex, the same person


    Jeffery left before us because I was upied with collecting the files. As I focused on my task, the door suddenly


    swung open, and in walked the person I never wanted to see again.


    My body tensed up, but I didn¡¯t raise my head. Every inch of my being froze at her scent.


    ¡°My baby!¡± Tara rushed over to the other side of the table and wrapped her arms around his neck,


    pulling her body close to his and kissing him on the l*ps. I sneakily raised my eyes and saw Hunter looking at me,


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Hunter asked, but his voice sounded monotone.


    ¡®I wanted to surprise you,¡± she said, all giggly and happy, seemingly content after taking my mate. It was when her eyes fell on me that silence enveloped


    ¡°Hunter! What is she doing here?¡± Her tone turned harsh, and her voice grew louder. I took a deep breath, straightened my posture, and folded my arms


    ¡°She¡¯s the new copywriter,¡± Hunter replied a bit dryly, but it was her erratic breathing that drew my attention.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know a thing,¡± Tara yelled, grabbing the files in front of me and opening them. She then dropped


    them on the table and attempted to reach where I was.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she screamed while Hunter grabbed her by the arms and pulled her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene here,¡± he hissed. I noticed his tight grip around her arm, which looked painful.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you hired her? In fact, why did you hire her?¡± She was constantly breathing heavily


    2/4


    andining.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to answer to you for office matters,¡± all the fake love he had shown on the phone prior to this was exposed by his response to her agitation.


    ¡°Your mate didn¡¯t hire me,¡± as I started to speak, she pointed her finger at me and hushed me down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even talking to you,¡± she said, tears in her eyes, warning me not to engage with her through her gaze.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I shrugged and grabbed my bag, intending to leave, when she continued on her own..


    ¡°How can you show your face after what you did?¡± Herment made me clench my jaw.


    ¡°And how can you let her work here? Don¡¯t you remember how she practically spat on your face by sleeping


    with someone else?¡± As she keptining, I had had enough.


    I turned around and mmed the file on the desk, and she finally fell silent. Hunter gave me a threatening look, but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here because your mate hired me: I was hired by the Rogue King due to


    my qualifications and achievements. This is an office, not an alpha king¡¯s mansion where you can plot and n my character assassination. So, I would


    shocked face to Hunter.


    ¡°Did you¡­ hear her? She learned how to talk,¡± she pointed at me, looking confused.


    ¡°Luna Queen Tara, I thought you would have calmed down and found happiness by now. But it seems that event


    after stealing a mate, you never achieved the peace and happiness you once expected,¡± myment brought tears to her eyes, while Hunter just stood


    It was a wonder that he didn¡¯t take a stand for her. Or maybe he just didn¡¯t want to show anyone that he was


    betrayed by a rogue like me.


    Once I was done with those two, I marched out of the office. My head was pounding, and my eyes itched as if they wanted to release tears. I didn¡¯t want


    of her toin when she knew that all that character assassination had been her n.


    After enduring such a traumatic day, I stood outside and waited for the driver to arrive. I was breathing heavily


    3/4


    +5


    while trying to calm my nerves when I saw Tara and Hunter exit the building. It seemed that he had convinced her, and she was now in a much better


    mood. But that didn¡¯t stop her from casting a bitter nce in my direction as she slid into the car with a triumphant smirk on her l*ps.


    Hunter, as he walked around his car to reach the driver¡¯s seat, kept giving me an annoyed look.


    I broke our stare when my car approached. I was about to get inside when the door to the backseat opened, and Turner jumped out of it. Seeing him nea


    ¡°Turner!¡± I whispered, quickly raising my head to look in the direction of Hunter¡¯s car. He was about to get inside. when he stopped. The look on his face


    ¡°Mommy! I bought


    a ping pong table,¡± Turner excitedly told me, but my face had turned pale. The way Hunter kept looking at him was giving me anxiety.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go set it up in the house,¡± I awkwardly rushed my son back to the backseat and rolled inside with him.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t listening,¡± Polline whispered, following my gaze to the alpha king, who was still watching us. His eyes had grown twice their size, while his l*p


    I knew that the next time I saw him, a very ufortable conversation would ur. I just prayed he didn¡¯t hear Turner call me ¡®mommy.¡±


    4/4

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Hunter Sparrow


    I¡¯ve been really stressed out ever since I saw that little kid with Reyna. Who could he be? Why was he saying she¡¯s his mommy?


    ¡°Babe! I¡¯ll go get ready for dinner,¡± Tara¡¯s high¨C


    pitched voice snapped me back to reality. I looked in her direction and then shook my head in disappointment. I¡¯ve been trying my best to get used to he


    for a second, and now it¡¯s even worse.


    But I have to make it look like I can handle it.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± Tara called out again, making me frown. I walked past her to get to my room before she could follow me there. If someone else were in her c


    I had figured out much earlier that I couldn¡¯t be with her. My mind and wolf had never gotten over¨CRey¡¯s betrayal.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± Tara quickly entered my room, stopping me from closing the door.


    ¡°Are we going out?¡± she asked again, this time using a softer tone. I shouldn¡¯t have made that call earlier. Just to let Reyna know


    I¡¯ve moved on, I got myself into this trouble.


    ¡°No!¡± I replied, not allowing her to manipte me into feeling sorry for her.


    ¡°Why not?¡± she asked, no longer pretending to be polite.


    ¡°Because I just


    got back from work, and after the stunt you pulled in the office, I¡¯m really upset,¡± said, my voice filled with irritation, and I noticed her eyes getting teary.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Are you two arguing again?¡± Thankfully, my mom arrived just in time. I could count on her to defuse the situation.


    ¡°He¡¯s not taking me to the dinner he promised after seeing his ex again,¡± to my surprise, Tara wasn¡¯t giving up. I gave her a stern look and continued r


    1/4


    +5


    ¡°His ex? What is she saying?¡± The expression on my mom¡¯s face made it clear that it would be devastating news for her if it was true.


    ¡°Hunter! What¡¯s she saying?¡± Now that my mom had taken over, Tara stepped aside.


    ¡°See how he¡¯s ring at me,¡± she murmured, giving my mother¡¯s elbow a nudge.


    ¡°Have you met her?¡± Mom didn¡¯t even want to say her name. Reyna was like a banned name in our house. Even though years have gone by, my mom n


    ¡°She works at his office,¡± Tara quickly chimed in to inform my mom, whose eyes widened, and I red.


    I didn¡¯t want to


    get involved in this gossip. Tara had acted like she understood when I exined things to her at the office, but now she was back toining at home


    ¡°There¡¯s no way she can work in his office. You must be wrong. Reyna wasn¡¯t that qualified,¡± Mom chuckled a bit after convincing herself, but Tara just ro


    ¡°Well, somehow she¡¯s the top


    copywriter now,¡± Tara gestured dramatically with her arms.


    ¡°Huh? Is it true? How did she be a copywriter? When she was kicked out, she was just a teenager. How could she have survived, let alone be


    Thest time Tara and I saw her at the mall, she was in a very bad condition. Tara came home dancing and told


    I my mother how Reyna looked terrible and old, using her words to express how happy she was at Reyna¡¯s downfall.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    As for me, I couldn¡¯t sleep for a week after that encounter. I couldn¡¯t understand why she threw away everything for some flings. Why did she give up my


    ¡®Since you¡¯ve already shared that much, why don¡¯t you go outside and talk about it?¡± I had no intention of hanging


    around with these women and gossiping about my ex. Honestly, it was annoying to see Reyna doing so well. Where was Karm


    when you needed it? when you


    ¡°But¨C,¡± Tara protested as my mom gently guided her out of my room.


    ¡°Tell me everything,¡± I overheard my mom saying. I closed the door because I needed some time alone. The sight I witnessed today left me stunned.


    2/4


    WILE


    +5


    ¡®How on earth did this happen? How did she end up with such a perfect life?¡® Iined to my wolf, who had been quiet since her return.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I do know that it still hurts just as much, even though we¡¯re no longer mates. Her betrayal will always be etched in our memory, making


    ¡®What about that child? What do you think happened? Who could that child be?¡® I asked Net, as my mind hadpletely shut down.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know. Maybe she got together with someone after she got kicked out of the pack and had the boy? It makes sense, you know. The kid looks just


    ¡®That would exin how she¡¯s doing so well now. Maybe that person helped her,¡® I grumbled while shaking my head in disapproval. It felt so unjust.


    After toying with my emotions and cheating on me, she managed tond such a perfect life. Thest time I saw her, she was a mess. Part of me felt sorr


    ¡®Do you


    think she¡¯s still with that man?¡± I asked slyly, trying not to make it seem like I was jealous.


    ¡°Who knows. She seems really happy in her life,¡® Net was the one who suffered the most from it. The way she betrayed us was the worst time of my life.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s with someone,¡® I muttered, but then my conversation with him was interrupted by ther arrival of my mother,


    She knocked on the door and cleared her throat; I recognized it was her.


    Taking a deep breath, I opened the door to find her sadly smiling at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that she¡¯s back,¡± she began, putting her arm around my back tofort me.


    ¡°Seeing her is not easy. She¡¯s achieved so much,¡± I grumbled, clenching my jaw.


    ¡°She¡¯s also moved on,¡± I scoffed, squeezing my eyes shut.


    3/4


    4/4


    +5


    ¡°Of course she did. She had moved on way before


    you rejected her. That¡¯s why you should move on too,¡± Mom suddenly brought up my rtionship with Tara, which confused me. Why was she talking ab


    clearly upset at the idea of ever loving anyone?


    ¡°Seel Maybe it was the Moon Goddess¡® way of telling you not to hold on to someone who was never even loyal to you. The one who cheated has moved


    She did seem really happy in her life. The way she confronted me with that smug expression made it clear that she felt no guilt or remorse for her actions


    ¡°Tell Tara to get ready; I¡¯ll take her out to dinner,¡± I whispered, and my mother smiled with relief.


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Polline kept apologizing for the third time as I grumbled about Hunter spotting


    Turner.


    ¡°Do you reckon he¡¯ll figure it out?¡± I asked, getting all worked up.


    She gazed at me, offering a weak smile that made me feel a bit foolish.


    ¡°How could he? Kids between 3 and 5 all kinda look the same. You can¡¯t just look at their faces and


    say for sure how old they are,¡± she made a good point. Maybe I was worrying for nothing. Hunter


    probably wouldn¡¯t even care.


    ¡°Plus, you could just say he¡¯s my kid,¡± she joked, and I shook my head.


    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not like I could ever tell Hunter that he¡¯s the father. He didn¡¯t believe it at first, and I¡¯m


    sure he still wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with him. He¡¯s moved on, probably thinking about starting


    his own family soon. A family where my son. would never have a ce,¡± I sighed and reached for


    my wine ss to take a sip when I heard something break outside my study room.


    Polline and I exchanged a quick nce before rushing outside to see what had caused the


    commotion. Turner should have already been in bed.


    ¡°Do you think it was him?¡± I nervously inquired.


    ¡°Let me check,¡± she said, and I hurried ahead of her to make sure he was okay. My heart was


    pounding in my head. I never wanted him to hear anything unsettling. The things we were


    discussing would shatter his innocent little heart.


    ¡°Look! He¡¯s fast asleep. Polline reassured, shaking her head and offering a soothing rub on my


    elbow.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just scared. Fortunately, it turned out to be nothing, and we soon left his room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. You don¡¯t owe anything to Hunter anymore. Just go get some rest. You¡¯ll have


    another day filled with challenges as you work under the same roof as him, she gave me a weak


    smile while mentioning Hunter.


    I rolled my eyes and nodded wearily. It was going to be so exhausting.


    As I was walking away, she called my name and halted the in my tracks


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do regarding your second chance mate?¡± Her


    question made me avert my gaze. It was the perfect response because I couldn¡¯t make up my mind


    about epting the second chance mate.


    ¡°I am not yet ready for anything, I mumbled.


    ¡°I know. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to meet him again,¡± she asserted.


    ¡°Only if he wants to see me. Remember, he¡¯s lurking around the woods?¡± I reminded her that the


    only way I could see him again was if he ventured out of the woods to find me, as I wasn¡¯t going


    back into those woods again.


    ¡°Time will tell,¡± she offered me an empathetic smile before going her own way. That night was the


    weirdest. From the memory of my second chance mate to seeing my ex with my ex¨Cfriend, I


    couldn¡¯t find a single moment of relief until it was already 3 am.


    I woke up to the sound of the rm, and after getting ready, I hurried to the office without having


    any breakfast because I was already runningte.


    173


    ÒÏŒ‘45%¹«


    The moment I walked into the office, I spotted Hunter waiting for me at his desk.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jeffery?¡± I asked, trying to sound calm.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid of being alone with me?¡± Hunter¡¯sment sent shivers down my spine, but I


    didn¡¯t let it show on my face. I continued searching for the files in my bag.


    ¡°Who was that child with you yesterday?¡± he inquired. I hesitated for a moment, awkwardly pushing


    my hair away from my face and pulling out the file I had prepared for the day.


    ¡°Why do


    you ask?¡± I inquired, keeping my head down instead of making eye contact. It was clear that I was


    avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°Is it his father who helped you with getting your education and this job?¡± Hunter¡¯s assumption about


    me took me by surprise.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I stopped avoiding his gaze and met his eyes. He seemed quite pleased with himself


    for making me ufortable, sporting a visible smirk on his face.


    ¡°Oh,e on. Don¡¯t act so surprised. I¡¯m just stating the facts. You got kicked out with no work


    experience or anyone to take care of you¨C¡± he paused when he noticed me smile a little.


    ¡°So you knew I would bepletely helpless in the world of the rogues,¡± I nodded in understanding,


    and his smirk faded away. He appeared displeased with the direction of our conversation.


    ¡°Because youmitted the crime of cheating on your mate, he was about to m his hand on the


    desk, but my raised brow halted him.


    ¡°Huh? Yet you were the one who ended up getting engaged to my friend before even rejecting me, I


    laughed sarcastically at how messed up the pack¡¯s rules were


    ¡°As for your carlier confusion, since you¡¯re so curious,¡± I paused, cing my hands on the desk and


    leaning down to meet his eye level, ¡°I did it all on my own because I worked hard.¡±


    Despite the weight of my statement, it should have been enough to satisfy his curiosity, but he still


    didn¡¯t seem satisfied. ¡°And the baby came from the sky?¡± hemented, giving me a hint that he


    wouldn¡¯t stop asking questions about him. ¡°Why does it matter to you, anyway?¡± I rolled my eyes


    and let out a sigh as I returned to reading the file in my hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I just wanted to see how much you lowered yourself to get here today, his derogatory


    comments about my achievements were truly bothering me. To avoid giving him the satisfaction of


    getting under my skin, I pretended to be unbothered, which seemed to annoy him even more.


    ¡°Here, the file is ready, I mmed the file on the table and took my seat, my bodynguage exuding


    confidence.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m nning to marry Tara. How many invitations do I need to write for you? You, the kid, and


    thatdy, is that all?¡± he kept his head down and his eyes on the file¡¯s contents while casually


    asking me this question


    I couldn¡¯t quite grasp what he was aiming for with all these questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m pleased I could expedite the process of your marriage. I thought you¡¯d already be married and


    have a child,¡± myment interrupted his actions, and he made a subtle remark.


    ¡°Not everyone can move on, especially when their trust has been shattered so brutally


    The way he phrased that statement was truly disheartening, and I chose not to respond. It was just


    a situation where we let misconceptions fester.


    2/3


    For me, I harbored anger toward him for never believing me or trying to sit down and uncover the


    truth. He seemed more interested in punishing me, as if that would bring him satisfaction.


    I didn¡¯t quite know how to feel about the fact that he didn¡¯t appear very happy in his life even after all


    these years.


    We fell silent for a few hours, and then Jeffery joined us with some snacks and news.


    ¡°Reynal¡± he mentioned my name while directing the server on how to ce the food, ¡°there¡¯s a kid


    at the counter, saying he¡¯s your son and that he¡¯se to meet you.¡±


    For a moment, I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing. Even Hunter tilted his head and continued to


    stare at me..


    ¡°What?¡± I eximed, quickly rising from my seat.


    ¡°There was a kid¡­ oh, look! There he is,¡± Jeffery pointed to Turner, who was being led to the office


    by one of the employees. My heart sank in my chest when my son, whom I had been hiding from


    the alpha king, walked straight into the lion¡¯s den with an innocent smile on his face.


    ¡°Turner!¡± I called for him in shock, and he rushed in my direction, hugging me tightly


    ¡°Mommy! I didn¡¯t feel like staying at school,¡± he stated, causing my heart to skip a beat even more.


    This was not how I had wanted things to unfold.


    Now he was here in the presence of his father, who didn¡¯t even know he was his son.


    ¡°How did you get in here?¡± I asked, squatting down to his level. I was not only frightened but also


    annoyed because I had a feeling he hadn¡¯te here with the driver.


    ¡°I took an Uber,¡± he shrugged, then added, ¡°Oh, donuts! Without fully answering me, he dashed


    past and grabbed a donut, plopping down in my chair, and facing the Alpha King.


    In those few moments when the Alpha King continued to stare at him, I felt my heart sinking in my


    chest.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Turner!¡± I took a seat in the chair next to his and swiveled his chair to face me.


    ¡°What have I said about not wandering off by yourself?¡± I asked, my jaw tense. I was in the middle


    of a very stressful situation. With him here and Hunter giving him that intense look, I could see how


    badly this could go wrong.


    ¡°But I¡¯m an adult now. I¡¯m not sneaking off into the woods or anything,¡± he said while chomping


    down on a big bite of the doughnut. I don¡¯t recall him ever behaving like this. I raised him to know


    better.


    ¡°Why would


    you say that?¡± Something made me think he knew more than we realized.


    ¡°Nothing! Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your coworkers?¡± he pouted and rolled his chair back


    to face Hunter.


    ¡°Hi! I am¡ª¡°Turner was about to engage with the stern man, who had been staring at stepped in.


    him as if he


    if he might kick h


    him out, when I


    ¡°No talking to strangers, Turner! My statement left Hunter bbergasted. He cleared his throat and


    adjusted his posture in the chair.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m Alpha King Hunter,¡± I didn¡¯t appreciate him interacting with my son. He was the reason I


    had to spend my pregnancy alone. I found it rather intimidating that he saw me telling my son not to


    speak to him and decided to speak to


    him.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve read about you in my books. Are you the grumpy Alpha King? Turner continued in his


    sweet, innocent tone. What he didn¡¯t realize was that this man would never grasp his innocent


    questions. He would never understand any pure heart.


    ¡°Grumpy? Is that what they call me in the books?¡± The way Hunter had forced a fake smile and kept


    chatting with my son made me believe he was doing it to annoy me. He saw that I wasn¡¯t happy


    with him talking to my son, so he decided to do the very thing that would upset me.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s what the other kids say, Turner replied. ¡°Hey, I know you.¡±


    I frowned, facepalming when they continued talking.


    ¡°You have to be the Alpha King who kicked Mommy out of the pack. I mean, I¡¯ve heard the Alpha


    King kicks people out, but why did expected to hear from my son. In fact, he had never asked me


    these questions before.


    1 kick out Mommy? She¡¯s a nice person,¡± the conversation was heading in a direction In Kicks


    people out, I


    As Hunter looked in my direction, I shook my head at Turner. ¡°You know you¡¯ve broken many rules


    today. So don¡¯t just sit here and talk as if you didn¡¯t just run from school. When we get back home,


    you¡¯re grounded, I¡¯d never spoken so harshly to him, but the more he talked with Hunter, the more


    anxious I became.


    Especially when I saw them together, I was shocked by the simrities. The same hair and eyes. He


    got it all from that man.


    If Hunter had been a bit more perceptive and trusted me, he might have already noticed the sketchy


    resemnce between him and


    my son.


    ¡°Okay, I was just feeling lonely at school, Turner set the donut down and averted his gaze from me


    ¡°Why? What happened to your friends? I inquired, feeling ufortable discussing his school with


    Hunter still staring at him.


    ¡°Everybody was asking me why my father neveres to pick me up,¡± he whispered softly. I fell


    silent for a moment before hugging him. I hadn¡¯t known he was getting bullied at school. But as my


    eyesnded on Hunter, I saw him observing us. He


    had been asking me all these questions about Turner¡¯s father, all


    Turner¡¯s visit to the office had put me in a difficult spot. I didn¡¯t know how I would ever get out of it.


    ¡°Why? Does your dad not want to pick you up? Maybe he¡¯s just really busy with work?¡± To my


    surprise, Hunter took this moment to delve into our personal lives. I stared at him in disbelief while


    Turner pulled away from the hug. I couldn¡¯t believe Hunter was now asking my son the same


    question he hadn¡¯t received a response to from me.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know where Daddy is. I¡¯ve never met him,¡± my innocent son replied. I quickly grabbed


    him by the arms to keep him from saying more.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go wait in the waiting room while I finish gathering my stuff, and then we¡¯ll leave,¡± I


    told him, my stern expression making it clear that he needed to obey me now. Turner understood


    and got up, head down, and walked out of


    the office.


    ¡°Such a smart kid,¡± Jefferymented, shaking his head and smiling as he left the office, I, on the


    other hand, was just ring at Hunter, who hadfortably leaned back in his seat, smiling


    happily.


    Once Jeffery had left, I found myself preparing to ask Hunter about his questioning of my son. ¡°Why


    did you those questions?¡± It felt strange discussing my son with him.


    ask my


    son all


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t know it was a forbidden topic. You know, I thought you didn¡¯t want to answer me, but


    it seems like you don¡¯t even have answers for your son. For once, I feel like karma does exist,¡± the


    confidence in his tone tore at my heart.


    He was waiting for my karma?


    It felt like a sharp p to my cheek..


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Karma?¡± I scoffed in disbelief. Did he really think kicking me out wasn¡¯t enough?


    ¡°How much do you hate me, Hunter?¡± I raised my voice more than I expected. Seeing Turner talking


    to him had clearly gotten under my skin.


    ¡°Really? You have to ask me that?¡± He stood up aggressively and yelled back at me.


    ¡°I caught you in the room with that man, and you have the nerve to look me in the eye and make it


    seem like I was the one who cheated after I epted your friend. You can¡¯tpare someone


    cheating on their mate to the victim moving on quickly. Those are two different things, he hissed,


    breathing heavily and looking quite menacing.


    ¡°And who are you to use me of moving on quickly when you probably got pregnant in the same


    month you got kicked out,¡± he muttered, and I began to nod my head emphatically.


    ¡°Are you just assuming I moved on and slept with someone willingly in a ce so frightening that


    finding shelter was impossible, but I found a boyfriend that easily?¡± I looked him in the eye,


    watching him slowly shift from being very talkative to having no answers.


    ¡°Somebody forced himself on you?¡± The sudden change in his tone left me feeling uncertain. His


    eyebrows furrowed, and a look of concern overtook his face, which puzzled me.


    ¡°No!¡± I shook my head in a low voice.


    ¡°Then whose child is he?¡± he inquired again. I watched him take slow steps toward me, so I stepped


    back from him.


    ¡°He¡¯s none of your business,¡± I maintained myposure and responded to him.


    I couldn¡¯t understand why he was so determined to know about Turner. Was he nning to make


    me feel guilty by constantly bringing up his father? Was that his endgame? After hearing him talk


    about karma, I could only assume that he had been waiting for moments like these to inflict pain


    upon me.


    16:08 Thu, 9 May G B


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll find out on my own, Reynal¡± He adjusted his coat and dered, sending shivers down my


    spine.


    ¡°You will not pry into my life and my matters,¡± I warned him in a hushed tone.


    He didn¡¯t seem to back off, and it was beginning to terrify me.


    ¡°I am the Alpha King: I can do anything. You had your fun, acting all high and mighty with your


    copywriter status. Now it¡¯s time I show you what real status, like Alpha King, can get you,¡± he


    hissed, narrowing his eyes at me before pointing to the door. I didn¡¯t stay around and left to retrieve


    my son, whose mere presence in the office had turned everything upside down.


    Icouldn¡¯t help but wonder what he was thinking, as he had never behaved like that before.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°What?¡± Polline was shocked when I told her what Turner¡¯s teacher had said to me.


    gel the


    ¡°They said Turner was making up excuses all morning. There was no bullying or anything. That¡¯s


    why I tried to bully¡¯s name, but Turner keeps saying he can¡¯t remember,¡± I rolled my eyes as I


    cleaned the dishes and sat down at the counter with Pollinc.


    I put Turner to bed, but after the stunt he pulled today, I just couldn¡¯t figure out his behavior.


    ¡°That¡¯s so unlike him,¡± Polline defended him, and I agreed.


    ¡°Did Hunter recognize him?¡± she asked, taking a sip from her ss of alcohol.


    ¡°No! I shouldn¡¯t have worried about that in particr. He¡¯s so deeply in love with Tara that he


    doesn¡¯t remember anything. Obviously, he didn¡¯t recognize him,¡± I didn¡¯t know if I felt sad or happy


    about it.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to worry about anything. So what if he saw your kid? At least now he¡¯ll know


    you didn¡¯t wait around for him. If he could move on, so could you,¡± Polline let out a sigh of relief, but


    I wasn¡¯t satisfied yet.


    ¡°He did threaten to find out who Turner¡¯s father is,¡± I took a big sip of the alcohol and, when I put the


    ss down, I saw Polline staring at me with wide eyes.


    ¡°And you¡¯re so calm?¡± she questioned, looking even more frightened than I was.


    ¡°Yeah, because his target is some rogue. He¡¯s not even considering the chance that he could be the


    father. So I¡¯ll let him wander around in search of a rogue father who doesn¡¯t exist,¡± I shrugged.


    There¡¯s no way he could find out because he won¡¯t macet my son ever again.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to bed now. I have to check on the building¡¯s tenants tomorrow,¡± Polline finished


    her drink and stood up to leave. As she was about to go, I cleared my throat to get her attention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take Turner with me,¡± she said, anticipating my concern. But that wasn¡¯t the


    problem. Now that she mentioned the building where I stayed when I gave birth, I started to


    remember something.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°The tenants would remember me, I said, concern in thy voice. ¡°They might ask you about Turner


    and remember exactly when I gave birth.¡± I shook my head at the thought of taking Turner back


    there. I had no ns to introduce him to those people who could potentially reveal my secret.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t leave him on his own, Pollineined. Tomorrow was Saturday, his day off, but I


    had to work in the office.


    ¡°I know,¡± I rubbed my temples.


    ¡°Oh, goodness!¡± I sighed as another memory rushed into my head.


    ¡°What now?¡± Polline could tell I was worried just by looking at my face.


    ¡°Hunter threatened to find out about the baby¡¯s father. He could trace my steps to the building¡­¡± I


    pped my forehead and almost let out a whimper of pain


    ¡°Why is he so determined to find the father of the child when he doesn¡¯t even suspect Turner to be


    his own child?¡± She was absolutely right to question that. But it was Hunter we were talking about.


    He just wanted to see me in pain.


    ¡°So that he can rub it in my face that I moved on from him. He¡¯ll make sure to use that man to cause


    me pain and make me regret, I rolled my eyes and set the ss down.


    ¡°Seems to me like the alpha king is very bored with his mate and his life,¡± Polline¡¯sment raised


    my eyebrow.


    ¡°I thought about it too, but then I saw them leaving the office all fine, and I realized how


    understanding they are in their rtionship. They can have an argument and then work things out in


    minutes,¡± I sighed because I really wanted her to reveal her true self to him.


    ¡®Or maybe they¡¯re used to acting differently in public. Think about it like this. All these years, they¡¯ve


    put on this act of affection so much that they¡¯ve mastered it,¡± she continued, as she didn¡¯t believe


    they could be in love.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He seems pretty in love with her now,¡± I retorted.


    ¡°Reyna, if a man is that happy with his mate, he wouldn¡¯t even care or waste his time on his ex¨C


    mate. He wouldn¡¯t care about what she¡¯s doing or who she¡¯s having a baby with,¡± her words struck


    me. She watched my face with a broken smile. I¡¯m sure she thought I might find somefort in


    thinking he regretted leaving me. But I was more concerned about his intentions. regarding finding


    out who the father of my child is now.


    ¡°Anyway, go to sleep. Don¡¯t think too much. Good night, she walked back, nted a kiss on my


    head, and then left for her


    Toom.


    I stayed up for a few more minutes, drinking alone. But when it started to rain, I decided to stand on


    the balcony and get wet in the rain. I hadn¡¯t done that in so long. I used to love showering in the


    rain. Hunter used to watch me y and then take care of me so I wouldn¡¯t catch a cold.


    The child in me had died when I endured the toughest time of my life after being kicked out of the


    pack.


    As I stood on the balcony, gazing at the view, I began to feel like I was being watched. My eyes


    turned to the road below, and my gut feeling proved right. There was someone standing on the


    road, their head lifted, and their eyes fixed right on me.


    I quickly adjusted the coat I had wrapped around myself for warmth and squinted to identify the


    person. It didn¡¯t take long for me to recognize the familiar sensation.


    That¡¯s our second chance mate right there, Nera gasped in shock. I never imagined I would see him


    again, and I couldn¡¯t fathom how he had appeared right in front of my house.


    I didn¡¯t know if I should be ttered or creeped out.


    He stood in the rain, shirtless with blue jeans, just staring a impable.


    I looked around him and noticed the road was empty


    ¡°What should I do now?¡± I asked Nera with a sense of worry.


    1. me. His shoulders were straight, and his posture was


    ¡®I guess we have to talk to him. If he has decided toe this far looking for us, we also need to


    finally have a word with him like an adult,¡® she suggested, given the circumstances. If he


    approached Polline or Turner, my secret would be revealed. I wasn¡¯t ready to share anything about


    the second chance mate just yet. Especially to Polline, whom I told that I didn¡¯t desire to meet my


    second chance mate ever again.


    ¡®Fine, I grunted, taking a deep breath, and slowly making my way to the exit. Once I got out of the


    house, I opened the umbre and shook my head in disbelief at the man. Why was he standing in


    the rain like that? What did he expect to


    achieve?


    With each step I took in his direction, I noticed his muscles rxing. My heart pounded hard in my


    chest at his calm demeanor. Not to mention, he was just as attractive and sexy as I remembered.


    As soon as I stood in front of him, he grunted, ¡°Mate!¡±


    2/3

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°I don¡¯t need an umbre, he refused to stand under it when I stretched my arm out to shield him


    from the rain. He was all wet and shirtless, which I didn¡¯t understand the reason behind.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I finally asked after a few minutes of silence and a bit of a struggle with the


    umbre, as we both tried to keep it over each other¡¯s heads.


    ¡°I suppose we need to talk,¡± he said, grumpily folding his arms over his chest.


    ¡°Oh, is it about me not thanking you the other night?¡± I pretended to be clueless, trying to avoid the


    other topic.


    ¡®I don¡¯t need your thanks or whatever. If you hadn¡¯t run away that day, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here


    having this conversation,¡± his tone was much harsher than before. But his face was still pleasant to


    look at, likely because he was my second chance mate.


    ¡°Look, can we go over there and talk?¡± I suggested, feeling bad as he continued to get wet, and the


    rain made it hard to see his expressions.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied and followed me to the entrance of my house. But as soon as we were under the


    roof, he stopped and didn¡¯t even step inside.


    ¡°What now?¡± I asked with an eye roll.


    ¡®I don¡¯t enter stranger¡¯s homes, his attitude bothered me. He reeked of pride and ignorance.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯d rather stand outside and make them ufortable,¡± I taunted when I couldn¡¯t take it


    anymore. I wasn¡¯t the one who asked him toe here, so why was he acting like I had forced him


    into my house?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°That¡¯s because my mate is a coward and she ran away as if I was forcing her for eptance, he


    mumbled while shaking his head. ¡°Look, I believe we started off on the wrong foot. You saw me in


    the woods, and you perceived me as a¡­ bad guy.¡± He knew that wasn¡¯t the whole truth. I didn¡¯t


    think he was a had guy, but his journey into the woods in the darkest hours of the night didn¡¯t


    exactly paint a positive picture.


    I¡¯d heard that the woods were often upied by bad people or criminals. He might not be a bad


    person to me, but maybe- hemitted other kinds of crimes, or perhaps he had unsavory friends


    who could follow him to my home.


    ¡°Listen, before you even continue with your speech. I have to say something. I decided not to put


    him in an awkward. position and just express what was on my mind.


    Do you need a nket?¡± I suddenly stopped talking and asked.


    ¡°Give me your coat,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow. I stared at his face in disbelief and then took off


    my coat with a loud grunt. Thankfully, I was wearing blue shorts and a white tank top.


    He grabbed the coat and put it on, frowning as he looked at me. ¡°Why is it so small?¡± heined


    with a straight face.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a woman¡¯s coat,¡± I replied, tapping my foot on the ground in response. Even though it


    was an XL, it was still small for his build..


    ¡°You were saying something?¡± he asked/leaving the buttons open so his abs continued to peek


    through the coat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready to ept a mate,¡± I said with a deep breath and a steady heart rate.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re not my fated mate. You¡¯re actually my second chance mate. My fated mate basically


    screwed me over, and I


    1/3


    still haven¡¯t healed from my past. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to start anything, and¡­ you live in the


    woods. I don¡¯t feel safe about it. I bit my tongue after adding that part, It could have been left out


    because the instant I said that, his frown deepened.


    ¡°The woods will soon be a safe ce because the rogue king¡± I interrupted him as he began to talk


    about the rogue king. I used to think the rogue king was doing a great jols until I found out he was


    coborating with the alpha king on everything.


    ¡°Yeah, well, he¡¯s doing everything for his own benefit, I frowned and muttered.


    ¡°Excuse me, what did you say?¡± he suddenly stopped blinking his eyes, narrowing them as he


    stared into my face. His hands Casually went to his waist, as if resting them there would help him


    scrutinize me more sternly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe the rogue king is doing this out of the goodness of his heart,¡± I repeated myself


    without any fear. I was sure my second chance mate was no stranger to the life of the woods. He


    must know that all this was just a massive business deal for him.


    ¡°And how can you be so certain?¡± he asked, slowly folding his arms over his chest and leaning in


    closer to hear me clearly. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t share the gossip with anyone else.


    ¡°Why would he ask for the help of the alpha king, who had kicked these people out in the first


    ce? It¡¯s like both of these powerful creatures think we¡¯re idiots. One of them kicked as many


    people out as he could, and the other ising off as a savior, but also coborating with the


    person who made these people homeless in the first ce,¡± I scoffed and shook my head in


    disbelief.


    They might be able to fool others, but not me. I¡¯ve analyzed everything, and it turns out, I¡¯m not


    wrong.


    ¡°Alright, and you reached this conclusion based on that?¡± he asked, one eye squinting as if he was


    trying hard to grasp my words.


    ¡°Either that, or the rogue king is just an idiot, I mean, he hasn¡¯t evene out or visited the


    shopping malls or the buildings he¡¯s constructing. He¡¯s just a clueless kid who somehow got rich,


    how? I don¡¯t even know,¡± I sighed and then remembered the reason I had brought him to the


    entrance of the nunsion.


    ¡°Listen, I can¡¯t be with you. I have too many issues that I-¡± I finally returned to the main topic, but


    his response cut me off abruptly.


    ¡°I see that now. You have way too many issues, his eye roll and taunting tone bothered me, but I


    held my tongue. He was my second chance mate, and I¡¯d seen his wolf. I didn¡¯t want to provoke


    him.


    ¡°Good! So you won¡¯t chase after me again?¡± I asked, and he scoffed, shaking his head to himself.


    ¡°Bye!¡± he said, ¡°but this won¡¯t be thest time we meet.¡±


    I was about to thank the Moon Goddess for his understanding when he added thatment,


    leaving me perplexed.


    ¡°Excuse me, I tried to follow him, but he walked away so swiftly that I couldn¡¯t catch up.


    ¡°What about the rejection?¡± I even yelled after him, but he soon disappeared down the road, leaving


    me with nothing but


    concern.


    ¡°He said we will meet again. What does that mean?¡® I scowled, unsure of what to make of the


    situation.


    That means the handsome hunk isn¡¯t giving up, Nera announced with excitement, clearly embracing


    the possibility of meeting him again and perhaps expecting more.


    At this point, I was beginning to feel like I was the only one who didn¡¯t want the second chance


    mate. Him, his wolf, and my wolf all seemed eager for us to happen.


    2/3

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Turner! I said no,¡± I shook my head at him once again. He kept suggestinging to the office


    with me ever since he overheard me and Polline talking about who would stay with him in the


    morning. I was already runningte, and he wouldn¡¯t stop bothering me


    He hadn¡¯t been like this before. It was only recently that he started acting so strangely.


    ¡°Turner! Don¡¯t trouble your mother, dear,¡± Polline chimed in as she put on a movie on the TV.


    ¡°Tin just saying, Mom. You don¡¯t have to change your ns until Monday. I¡¯ll be okay with you. It¡¯s


    not like there will be many people at the office today. I can wait in the lobby without bothering


    anyone,¡± he continued, and I frowned at him for paying such close attention to our conversation,


    even knowing that the office wouldn¡¯t have many employees working today.


    ¡°Listen, I can¡¯t take care of you in the office today. I have a deadline to meet, and I need to fully


    focus on my work. Besides, Polline has already canceled her ns. So, stay at home, watch


    movies, or y games,¡± I gently patted his shoulder, leaning over to nt a kiss on his cheek as a


    farewell.


    ¡°Alright, but I won¡¯t ept rejection every time, he muttered, looking visibly upset as he walked


    back to be with Polline. I grabbed my stuff and hurried out of the house on my way to the office. I


    didn¡¯t want to give Hunter any chance to hassle me. He was a real office bully, at least when it


    came to me. With others, though, he acted all friendly andid¨Cback.


    Once I reached the office, I rushed to my desk and found Jeffrey and Hunter waiting for me.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte,¡± I cleared my throat as I apologized and took my seat.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We just got here too, Jeffery smiled, offering me some assistance with the files. The next


    few hours were spent discussing the project and various details.


    This was the only time Hunter didn¡¯t make anyments or tease me about anything. I had known


    from the start that he was very dedicated and focused on his work.


    ¡°Alright! How about we take a short break? I¡¯ll go grab some coffee and snacks,¡± Jeffery got up and


    left the room, leaving me alone with Hunter.


    Now that his focus had shifted away from work, I noticed him leaning back in his chair, tilting his


    body weight to one side. His elbow was bent over the chair¡¯s handle, and his fingers rested under


    his chin. His eyes shamelessly stared at me.


    I wasn¡¯t looking directly at him, but I could sense his gaze on me. I tried to pretend I was focused


    on the files in my hands, but it was bing ufortably awkward.


    ¡°What are you doing this Sunday?¡± His words hit my ears like a surprise. I was shocked that, for


    once, he wasn¡¯t using a bitter. Jone with me.


    ¡°Me?¡± I asked, pointing a finger at myself.


    ¡°No! I was talking to the file in your hands, he joked, without a smile or augh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be at home,¡± I mumbled, typically avoiding bringing up my son. I believed that if I didn¡¯t talk


    about him, he might forget I had a son, and he wouldn¡¯t interfere in our lives.


    ¡°With your son?¡± he inquired, and my heart skipped a beat. I felt uneasy hearing him mention


    Turner.


    ¡°Yeah, I replied, keeping my eyes down.


    1/3


    ¡°So, you¡¯re avable then,¡± he added, and I felt a shiver. I slowly closed the files and adjusted my


    posture to look at him. The moment our eyes met, he raised an eyebrow slightly.


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± I inquired in a soft voice, showing my confusion. I hoped he wasn¡¯t trying to


    invite us out for dinner.


    ¡°I have something nned. I was thinking if you and your son aren¡¯t doing anything, you could


    come,¡± there it was, the invitation. Why did he want to spend time with us?


    Could it be possible that he suspected Turner to be his son? I was suddenly reminded of what


    Polline had told me yesterday about him. She imed that Hunter wasn¡¯t happy in his rtionship.


    Could it be his attempt to¨Cno! But he hates me. He thinks I cheated on him, so why would he


    suddenly want to spend time with us!


    ¡°You seem unusually quiet,¡± he removed his hand from the chair and opened the drawer to retrieve


    a purple envelope. I silently watched him ce it on the desk and slide it over to me.


    I grabbed it, and after giving him a quizzical look, I opened the envelope. It was indeed an invitation.


    But the contents of the card brought me back to reality.


    I had wanted him to regret for the longest time, but at this point, I was beginning to feel like a fool. It


    was a birthday invitation and not just any invitation, but Tara¡¯s birthday


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re feeling a bit down¡­. hisment was cut off by a scoff from me.


    ¡°Why would I feel low?¡± I forced a confident smile on my lips, even though I was deeply hurt.


    ¡°I mean, it must not be easy for you to walk back into the mansion and attend such a big party


    without being the center of attention like you used to be,¡± he shrugged, his pride evident, making it


    clear that he wouldn¡¯t rest until he made me ufortable every day.


    ¡°You used to be the Luna queen. I hope you¡¯re not jealous of Tara¡­ as he continued to irritate me. I


    let out augh and hit myself where it hurt the most.


    In my heart!


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯lle,¡± I shrugged too. I wanted him to know that I wasn¡¯t the same Reyna who


    would have been jealous, no longer the broken mate who had watched her mate dance with her


    best friend and went back to her room crying.


    ¡°Really? Well, then we¡¯d love to have you and your son join us,¡± he added, and I began to realize


    what he was doing.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My son!¡± I pointed at my chest while I searched for an excuse. ¡°He can¡¯te.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what else to say. It was as if saying even a little more even want Hunter to know his


    birthdate.


    e about Tu


    Turner would expose some facts about him. I didn¡¯t


    ¡°So you¡¯re leaving him home alone?¡± he inquired, and I vigorously shook my


    head


    ¡°I have a nanny for him, I lied. I just didn¡¯t want to tell him about Polline. Everything was making me


    suspicious of him. What if he starts researching Polline¡¯s background and finds out she rents the


    cheapest apartments for newly kicked¨Cout members? He might investigate further and discover that


    I was pregnant when I was kicked out,


    ¡°Okay! No issues. We¡¯ll await your arrival,¡± there was a smirk of satisfaction on his face as he


    watched me put the invitation. card in my purse. Even as I tried my best to look content, I could tell


    he saw right through me. The car would help me get back into the pack for the night.


    Sometimes it was incredibly difficult to sit in front of him and act like we were strangers. There was


    a time when he would disy jealousy whenever anyone tried to flirt with me. But now, he had


    changed so much. He loved Tara and hated me.


    However, my focus was on the birthday party now. How on earth would I go back to the pack and


    face everyone?


    2/3


    We didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so we shouldn¡¯t be afraid of facing the others, Nera was right. I would


    return with my head held high and respond to anyone who tried to insult me.


    3/3

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Reyna! You look great. Stop Stressing out so much, Polline pped her forehead when I changed


    my outfit for the fifth time. I didn¡¯t want to leave any room for criticism, so I tried on the designer


    clothes I owned, making sure to choose the most expensive one.


    I was currently wearing a grey dress with a diamond ne. I had half of my hair tied in a clip,


    letting the rest flow freely.


    ¡°Are you sure I look good?¡± I asked her, staring at my reflection in the mirror and taking deep


    breaths. I didn¡¯t expect to be this nervous.


    ¡°Reyna! I¡¯m sure everyone will have to turn their heads at least once to acknowledge you,¡± she held


    my hand to stop me from continuously checking my hair and makeup.


    ¡°You look amazing. Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re not going there topete with someone or impress


    someone. You¡¯re attending this party to show him that you¡¯ve moved on, that seeing that woman in


    your ce doesn¡¯t bother you anymore,¡± she gently patted my cheek and then stepped back, ¡°In


    fact, I¡¯d say you should flirt with someone while you¡¯re there. Ruin Hunter¡¯s mood and party. y


    the reverse card,¡± she made meugh.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me, I replied as I happily grabbed my purse. Polline was right; I looked fine.


    ¡°You know what? You¡¯ll see it one day too, I didn¡¯t understand why Polline was so confident that


    Hunter hadn¡¯t moved on, because he surely had moved on a long time ago.


    As I left the room to say goodbye to Turner, I was shocked to see him standing in the way with his


    arms crossed over his chest.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go?¡± Turnerined once again. We had a whole conversation about it, but he


    wasn¡¯t finished with the topic. ¡°Because it¡¯s a grown¨Cup¡¯s party, I tried to avert my eyes from him. I


    would love to take my son everywhere with me, but sadly, this party was not the right ce for


    him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a birthday party. Birthday parties have cakes and fun games, he sighed, rolling his adorable


    eyes at me.


    ¡°My sweet little prince, but this party is for adults. I promise to take you out some other day.¡± I


    wasn¡¯t lying. I was nning a pic with him, but in the roguend, we couldn¡¯t do much. The


    whole area was filled with entric people. There was one park where we could go.


    ¡°No! I want toe with you,¡® suddenly, Turner shook his head and made a decision against my


    choice.


    ¡°Turner, don¡¯t spoil your mother¡¯s mood,¡± Polline tried to make him understand, but he stubbornly


    shook his head and pulled his hand away from hers.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot, Mommy. You don¡¯t take me anywhere with you. It¡¯s like you just want to party


    alone with your new friends, his lips quivered, something I didn¡¯t want to see before leaving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do- Polline was interrupted when Turner turned to face her.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Before this job, I used to be herfriend. She used to take us everywhere with her, but now


    she just leaves us at home. She¡¯s embarrassed of me, every word he spoke with a little silent


    whimper from his lips made my heart sink in my chest.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Before I could reach for his arm, he darted into his room and gently closed the door. Even


    when he was angry, he made sure not to cross the limits. I didn¡¯t mind him expressing his emotions;


    I would never force my child to act happy when he was not


    1/3


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him. You go, you¡¯re gettingte,¡± Polline reassured me, but I was just staring into space.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take him with me,¡± I decided.


    ¡°What?¡± Polline expressed her shock, and I felt the need to exin my decision to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taught him to show his emotions and never hide his feelings from me. I didn¡¯t do it so I can


    have information on him. I taught him so he can share his worries with me, and I can help him feel


    better. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m leaving this house without him tonight. How can I enjoy this party


    knowing he¡¯s hurt and crying at home?¡± I shrugged, no longer concerned about anyone seeing my


    son.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Hunter and the others anymore. It¡¯s not like I was the one who cheated, I added,


    watching Polline with a proud smile on her lips,


    Before long, I made my way to my son¡¯s room, and without saying a word to him, I picked out a pair


    of jeans and a blue shirt for him. Hey in his bed, watching me make the preparations.


    ¡°Come on, get ready. I¡¯m taking my friend with me,¡± I smiled through teary eyes. He was right; I


    needed to take him with. me, or I¡¯d be too lonely.


    ¡°Really?¡± he jumped out of his bed and wrapped his tiny arms around my legs, hugging me and


    thanking me.


    It didn¡¯t take him much time to get ready for the evening. We said our goodbyes to Polline, and soon


    we were on our way to


    pack once again


    the


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a pack before, Turner excitedly held onto my arm as our car passed the main gate


    after showing them the invitation card.


    I began to feel teary¨Ceyed as we approached the gate. I remembered this gate very well. Hunter


    had dragged me all the way to the gate on foot and kicked me out of here. The gate closed behind


    me, leaving me all alone in the wild while I was pregnant


    ¡°Mom! Are you okay?¡± my little savior noticed the tears in my eyes. He instantly rose to his knees on


    the backseat of the car with me and cupped my face in his tiny hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the makeup,¡± he advised, gently wiping away my tears and kissing my cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m with you,¡± for some reason, the way he hugged me and said those words felt strange. It was as


    if he knew everything, but I knew for a fact that he didn¡¯t.


    Soon, we arrived at the pack house, and I was stunned to see the size of the party he was throwing.


    It was as if a whole gxy had gathered just to wish Tara a happy birthday.


    I held Turner¡¯s hand and made my way into the mansion. My heart was pounding with every step I


    took. So much had changed in the mansion. The decor was all new, and the party arrangements


    made it look even more different.


    I took a deep breath and looked around for the couple; I found them standing together among a


    group of elders and other rocked the grey suit. The two of them were smiling a lot and even


    pack alphas. She looked stunning in a white dress, and h


    holding hands when standing together.


    I took onest deep breath before I held Turner¡¯s hand and walked up to the couple. I couldn¡¯t tell if


    it was just in my head or if some people were looking at me and whispering to each other. Perhaps


    they recognized me.


    ¡°Happy birthday,¡± I said in a loud voice/As soon as I spoke, Tara stopped talking to the others and


    turned to face me. The smile on her face disappeared before she forced one.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied dryly. Hunter had his head tilted with a smirk on his lips, as if he was


    enjoying the scene way too much.


    2/3


    As soon as I handed her the gift, she chuckled in a taunting way.


    ¡°Maid! Grab the gift,¡± she called for the maid before returning her attention to me. ¡°You didn¡¯t have


    to bring me anything. I mean, I know you live among the rogues, so what could you possibly bring


    me anyway?¡±


    Herment made the elders chuckle softly. So, I guessed they did recognize me.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a very humble thing to say. A gift doesn¡¯t represent someone¡¯s wealth. It¡¯s a gesture of


    affection or appreciation fron someone¡± to my surprise, my son spoke up against my bully.


    3/3

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Reyna Cruz:


    Elder Gale kept gazing at my face until my son spoke up and diverted his attention to him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Tara appeared quite unhappy when a real child corrected her.


    ¡°People call me a kid. I¡¯m her son, Turner! Turner gripped my hand tightly, speaking confidently,


    which made me proud of


    him.


    Tara frowned as she examined him and then turned to me, looking confused.


    ¡°Young man, you do realize you¡¯re supposed to be quiet when the elders are speaking, right?¡± Elder


    Gale remarked in a teasing way, but looking back, he was trying to make my son appear impolite


    for stepping in.


    Before I could say anything, my son spoke up once more.


    ¡°Mom always taught me to speak up when I see something wrong. Standing up for someone or


    pointing out a wrong doing is not a bad thing. Silence only brings us shame, and we¡¯re not ashamed


    of anything, Turner added, surprising everyone.


    Hunter was simply observing him in silence. His gaze was what concerned me. Every time he


    focused on him. I wondered if he was noticing how much they resembled each other.


    What if someone else notices it?


    ¡°Anyway, thanks foring. Tara, who had never been corrected before, stomped her foot and


    walked away, making things awkward for everyone.


    ¡°Sorry for that. I suspect it¡¯s because her family couldn¡¯te, Hunter attempted to exin when


    my son decided he wasn¡¯t finished with them


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be happy that you¡¯re beside her?¡± Hunter followed in his footsteps and openly gave


    Turner a threatening look for continuing to talk. I slowly positioned Turner behind me and confronted


    Hunter. I wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to silence my


    child.


    Hunter let out a deep sigh before chasing after Tara


    ¡°Reyna Cruz! I remember you. Now that the couple was gone, Elder Gale turned to me.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re a very sessful copywriter now,¡± hemented with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Are you


    married?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure what he was thinking. The expression on his face seemed to suggest he was


    wondering where Turner hade


    from.


    ¡°Afterst time, I decided not to,¡± I replied with a sarcastic smile. ¡°How¡¯s the pack¡¯s justice system


    now? Has it improved, or is it the same?¡± Myment nearly caused him to spill his drink.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some drinks,¡± I said, and as I turned around to hold Turner¡¯s hand, I found him gone. It


    felt like a hammer had hit


    ¦°¦©¦¥.


    ¡°Turner!¡± I gasped, anxiously looking around for him. I knew it was a safe ce, but these people


    were unpredictable. I didn¡¯t want him to get into trouble. They might not see him as a child and


    could hurt his feelings. I started walking through the crowd, searching for him.


    The eyes on me were really bothering me, but I kept ignoring them until I overheard ament.


    Dreame


    O


    ¡°Look at her. She looks so lovely, as if the rejection did her no harm. I don¡¯t understand how a


    woman can carry on after being rejected,¡± one woman remarked about my appearance.


    ¡°It seems like the rejection actually worked in her favor. Look at her body; she seems to be doing


    really well,¡± another oneined.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s she¨Cwolves like these¡­. the third woman was about toment when I stopped in my


    tracks to have a word with them.


    It seemed like they were my fans since they couldn¡¯t stop talking about me.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that go both ways?¡± I asked, and I couldn¡¯t quite tell from their expressions if they were


    shocked at my words or if they were angry that I was talking to them.


    ¡°You got rejected because you cheated on your mate, the firstdy attempted to take control of the


    conversation and prove a point.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you wouldn¡¯t say the same thing to the she¨Cwolf who got cheated on. It¡¯s just that


    your husbands have made you women believe that no matter what, you should be grateful for the


    bare minimum they do for you. Don¡¯t worry, I was just like you until I cried it out. Now, I know my


    worth, and trust me, I don¡¯t have to beg any mate to spend time with me. I¡¯m happy and making a


    name for myself, I watched their faces turn pale.


    For them, their mates were like gods. I didn¡¯t see it that way, not anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s why she¨Cwolves like you end up alone. Is the money worth it? Don¡¯t you feel lonely?¡± the


    second woman whispered as her friends gave her an approving smile.


    ¡°My hard¨Cearned money is absolutely worth it. The so¨Ccalled powerful and rich men now seek my


    company and want to coborate on projects,¡± I smirked as their jaws dropped, ¡°and if I¡¯m not


    mistaken, your husband works in the same office as me. I see him greet me at the door every day. I


    didn¡¯t mean to belittle anyone¡¯s work, but I wanted to make a point.


    A she¨Cwolf can stand on her own and earn as much respect as a man does, but their narrow minds


    would never understand


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    that


    ¡°I would have exined this in more detail if I hadn¡¯t been upied with something else,¡± I excused


    myself and continued searching for my son. I don¡¯t know why, but it felt so good to stand up to these


    women.


    I remembered my mother¨Cinw dragging me to parties just so she could watch these women


    criticize and make me feel bad about every little thing I did.


    They would always find something to criticize about me; it seemed like I was never enough. But


    now I was.


    I hurriedly made my way upstairs to search for Turner. I was very familiar with theyout of the


    mansion, but my son wasn¡¯t, and that worried me.


    Just as I was about to pass by therge terrace on the second floor, I heard voicesing from


    there, and my steps faltered. I carefully approached the terrace and found my son and my ex¨C


    mother¨Cinw standing there. It had been a long time since I had seen her, the woman who always


    made sure I suffered.


    ¡°That was uncalled for,¡± Turner said, gently patting her shoulder as if he were an old, wise man. She


    was sitting in a chair while he stood beside her.


    ¡°All I did was ask her why she was crying, and she shut the door in my face, Lady Ynda


    comined, sniffling and wiping


    her tears.


    ¡°And your son didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Turner shook his head. ¡°If my future mate spoke poorly with


    my mother, I would first. figure out who was at fault. If my male was wrong, I would tell her to


    behave.¡±


    2/3


    ¡°Actually, my son wasn¡¯t around, so he couldn¡¯t have seen, Lady Ynda quickly defended Hunter.


    I was surprised to see her crying like that. She used to be so arrogant, always acting superior and


    making me feel small. Now look at her.


    ¡°Is it the same birthdaydy? Oh, she can be a bit rude, Turner nodded, and I raised an eyebrow at


    him for acting much older than his age.


    ¡°You seem like a good kid,¡± Ynda wiped her tears and turned to hold his hand. My heart sank in


    my chest at the sight.


    ¡°I am. My grandma says the same thing. Oh, by the way, I defend her too¡± Turner was quite a


    show¨Coff. He saw that she admired his kindness, so now he was making sure she knew he was a


    good child, which he truly was. His face would light up every time he mentioned Polline as his


    grandmother.


    ¡°Your grandma is so lucky. But howe I haven¡¯t seen you in the pack before?¡± her question


    snapped me back to reality. I realized I needed to get my son away from this toxic woman.


    ¡°Turner!¡± As soon as I called his name, the two of them turned around. The expression on her face


    was priceless. I bet she didn¡¯t expect me to look so well after her and her son had ruined my life.


    3/3

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Reynal¡± her expression said it all. Her eyes sized me up from head to toe before she stood and


    faced me. Seeing her tear- streaked face strangelyforted me. She used to make me cry a lot


    when I lived with her, so I didn¡¯t feel sorry for her looking so sad.


    ¡°I heard about your sess,¡± she continued, wearing a very serious expression.


    ¡°Hm! I thought you only focused on my downfall?¡± I scoffed with an eye roll.


    ¡°Turner! Come, we need to head home now,¡± I reached out for his arm. I¡¯d made up my mind to


    leave. I didn¡¯t want to stick around for the entire party and cake¨Ccutting. I wanted them to see me


    doing well, and they had.


    ¡°Who is he to you?¡± she asked, looking puzzled. I had concealed his identity so well that even when


    they searched for me on the inte, they couldn¡¯t find a trace of him.


    ¡°She¡¯s my mother,¡± Turner replied, grinning and hurrying to give me a hug.


    ¡°He¡¯s your son?¡± she asked in a gentle tone. It seemed like she was surprised yet sad.


    ¡°Yeah, my son!¡± I pointed to my chest as Turner walked behind me. I was so focused on Ynda¡¯s


    expression that I didn¡¯t see where he was headed next.


    ¡°Huh, so you did trap someone,¡± shemented with a hiss. I knew it. Some people just don¡¯t


    change.


    ¡°I did,¡± I didn¡¯t want to exin myself to her. Those days were over when she would demand


    answers from me, and I would start talking like a scared little kitten.


    ¡°I hope it was all worth it,¡± her smirk disappeared as she mentioned my newfound respect after


    cheating on my mate.


    ¡°I hope the same for you,¡± I smirked, and I bet she knew what I was talking about. She couldn¡¯t hide


    her distress from me..


    Coming here wasn¡¯t as pointless as I thought it would be. It actually gave me insight into the


    rtionship between Ynda and Tara. It seemed Tara wasn¡¯t as submissive as Ynda wanted


    her son¡¯s mate to be. She got lucky when she got me as her daughter¨Cinw, a naive maid for her,


    But Tara would never let her mistreat her. If anything. Tara might be the one mistreating her.


    I walked away to find Turner again because he had gone missing once more. It was as if he had


    come here just to socialize with the pack members. But this time, I didn¡¯t have to search too hard to


    find him.


    I saw Hunter holding him by his arm and pulling him in my direction.


    ¡°Let him go, I nearly yelled, hissing as I freed my son from his grasp.


    ¡°Your son has no manners,¡± Hunterined, giving Turner a disapproving look, and he suddenly


    appeared quite sad.


    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk,¡± Imented bitterly, ring at him for treating my child this way.


    ¡°Ask him why he was in my personal space?¡± Hunter continued toin. I turned my gaze


    steadily to my son.


    ¡°He was in my library,¡± he added, and my eyes shifted from Hunter to Turner. I had no idea what


    had gotten into him because I¡¯d taught him not to go where he didn¡¯t belong or invade anyone else¡¯s


    personal space.


    ¡°Turner! Why were you in his library?¡± I softened my tone when I asked him.


    1/3


    ¡°Sometimes you have to be firm, Hunter¡¯sment made me straighten my back and point my


    finger at him. He didn¡¯t like the idea, but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me how to raise my child, and definitely don¡¯t discipline my child. You shouldn¡¯t have


    grabbed his arm like that,¡± I hissed as I held my son¡¯s hand, ready to leave.


    ¡°And what he did was right?¡± Hunter hissed under his breath, quickly following me. Everyone


    noticed us, but they pretended to be engrossed in their conversations.


    Soon, we reached the parking lot, where we could have some privacy.


    ¡°Go wait for me in the car,¡± I told Turner, who nodded and walked away. I needed to speak to


    Hunter alone because I was extremely angry with him.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. Kids make mistakes. You should have brought him to me gently,¡± I was fuming


    because there was another outburst I hadn¡¯t been able to express for so long.


    ¡°Go encourage his behavior. First, he spoke disrespectfully to the Luna queen-, before he could


    continue, I cut him off.


    ¡°He taught your beloved Luna queen how to behave, I muttered, folding my arms across my chest.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed a bit. The same arrogance and-¡± he pouted, pointing his finger at me, as if


    holding back from saying something outrageous.


    ¡°Huh? I was never arrogant,¡± I retorted with a frown. What on earth was he talking about? I used to


    be so obedient, like a fool.


    ¡°Oh really? You used to be the one in charge in bed-,¡± he suddenly stopped, embarrassing both of


    us by bringing up something that should have stayed in the past.


    Suddenly, I felt tears welling up in my eyes, a reminder of the past.


    ¡°You know what? It was a mistakeing here. None of your pack members would ever


    understand how it feels to be disrespected,¡± I hissed. As I was about to walk away, I stopped briefly


    to turn and look at him. ¡°At least one of us stayed the


    same


    I noticed the frown on his forehead disappearing, but I didn¡¯t get to see his subsequent reaction


    because I stormed into my


    car with Turner.


    As the journey began, I kept staring out of the window when Turner gently held my hand to get my


    attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost my way,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to let go of my hand or leave my side when we¡¯re at a stranger¡¯s house,¡± I


    cupped his face and spoke gently. There was no way I would be harsh with my son in front of those


    entitled people.


    Ill never make the same mistake again. I hope Alpha King Hunter forgives me,¡± he whispered softly


    under his breath, catching my attention.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about him. Even if he stays angry, who cares,¡± I shrugged and hugged my


    son. After we got home, Polline took care of Turner and put him to bed, while I waited for her at the


    kitchen counter after taking a shower and removing my makeup.


    *So, Turner had quite a bit of fun,¡± Polligemented, probably having heard everything from his


    mouth.


    ¡°He met with everyone, I added.


    ¡°Hunter wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. I¡¯m sure he shouldn¡¯t have held his arm so tightly, but Turner should


    respect boundaries.¡± Polline¡¯sment didn¡¯t upset me, I knew she was right.


    23


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand what happened to Turner there. He was trying to get away from me and talk


    to as many people as he could,¡± I wondered what was going on with him.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s feeling lonely and thinks you¡¯re drifting away from him. We really need to n that


    pic soon,¡± Polline suggested. While I agreed with her, I remembered one of my conversations


    with Turner in the car.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to go to the same old park. He kept talking about exploring the pack¡¯snd,¡± I


    mumbled sadly as reality began to sink in. Even though I could earn a lot, there wasn¡¯t much we


    could do outside the pack. It was an empty world with a lot of dangerous creatures lurking around.


    More than half of the country was under the pack¡¯s territory. There wasn¡¯t much left for us to


    explore.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I greeted Jeffrey with a head nod, but he seemed upied on the phone. I didn¡¯t


    want to attend the meeting with Hunter alone; encountering him would likely lead to another


    argument.


    While I acknowledged that Turner had crossed a line, he was just a kid who had lost his way and


    ended up in his library. Hunter shouldn¡¯t have been so hard on him.


    I slowed down, not wanting to enter the office before Jeffrey, who appeared engrossed in a heated


    argument over the phone.


    ¡°I told you once, and I will say it again. I will not be your personal ve anymore,¡± Jeffrey hissed on


    the caller, his bodynguage showing aggression. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive anything that was promised to


    me, so what makes you think I will keep=¡°As he turned around and his eyes fell on me, he went


    silent. I felt awkward giving him a smile.


    My only reason for staying outside was to avoid meeting Hunter alone, but it seemed Jeffery now


    thought I was eavesdropping on him. I felt awkward and took a deep breath, mustering the courage


    to enter the office like an adult. There was no need to fear confrontation.


    I stormed inside to watch Hunter struggling with his tie. Apparently, he still hadn¡¯t learned to tie it


    properly.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he greeted because I wasn¡¯t going to.


    ¡°Morning to you too,¡± I replied bluntly.


    ¡°I hope you taught your kid some manners,¡± he said, well aware of what he was doing. I was


    beginning to wonder if he even cared about the project anymore. His entire attention seemed


    focused on ruining my mood, and he was seeding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get started,¡± I muttered, sittingfortably on the chair.


    ¡°I am serious. The way he talked to Tara, I felt so angry,¡± he pretended to make a fist. I got up from


    my seat in such a hurry that even he backed down.


    ¡°You better not. Your witch mate was belittling the guest that you requested to attend the party. If


    there¡¯s anyone who needs to be taught some manners, it is her,¡± I pointed a finger into space while


    he red at me.


    Every day, his affection and love for Tara were beginning to grate on my nerves. I didn¡¯t need to


    know how much they cared about each other. They could go to hell together for their honeymoon.


    But why did he have to rub it in my face every single second?


    ¡°Y¨C, Hunter stopped talking when the door opened, and Jeffrey stormed in. He didn¡¯t look well; his


    mood was clearly spoiled due to that phone call.


    ¡°I am sorry; it was an important issue, Jeffrey excused himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like Reyna minds anything. She actually thinks it¡¯s fine for anyone to act


    obnoxiously,¡± Hunter¡¯sment was directed at my perfect son. I gritted my teeth, but before I


    could object, Jeffrey intervened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to act obnoxiously. Nobody was around, so I attended the call. I am sorry; I will


    behave from now on. The sad tone and the way he lowered his eyes madle Hunter look down and


    feel foolish.


    ¡°It is okay. Jeffrey. We all make mistakes. And it wasn¡¯t that big of a thing. I guess it is also


    important that we don¡¯t bring up our personal matters into the office,¡± Itaunted Hunter. It was time he


    gets called out for his professionalism.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t bringing personal affairs to the office. It was just-¡°To my surprise, Jeffrey took myment


    personally as well. I had the same look of guilt on my face that Hunter had when he unintentionally


    upset him.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    1/3


    stood


    I will go attend the rogue king. He will be here soon,¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t stick around and rushed out of


    the room. We tw in our spots like idiots. Poor guy was definitely dealing with something very


    stressful, and we made him more upset by acting childishly.


    Once the silence settled in, I recalled Jeffrey¡¯sment. ¡°The rogue king ising over? Why


    wasn¡¯t I informed of his arrival in advance?¡± I questioned Hunter, who roughly tied a knot of his tie


    before taking it offpletely and shoving it in the drawer.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t inform us either,¡± he replied grumpily. At this point, I knew asking him any more questions


    wouldn¡¯t help me. Besides. I was so confused at the mention of the rogue king. Until now, he had


    been such a mystery that I was beginning to take him as a myth.


    Well, at least I would get to say I saw the creature that we have only heard of so far.


    ¡°I will go check on Jeffrey, I didn¡¯t understand why Hunter felt the need to exin where he was


    headed, but he did before walking out of the office. I was able to take a sigh of relief now that I was


    alone.


    I noticed some picture frames on his desk. Obviously, they were of Tara and his mother, but there


    was no longer any picture of them together. I didn¡¯t care anyway. I hade to the conclusion that


    I didn¡¯t care about their rtionship anymore. The way I felt strong and not alone with my son¡¯s


    company the other day made me realize I didn¡¯t need to focus on someone else¡¯s downfall. I would


    focus on my own growth.


    While I smiled proudly at myself, the door to the office opened again, and this time, in came the


    person that made me not only do a double take but blink my eyes continuously to confirm I wasn¡¯t


    dreaming.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I hissed at the handsome man in a ck suit. It was my second chance


    mate.


    ¡°I am- before he could answer, I rushed over to him and grabbed his arm. Wow! His biceps were


    strong.


    ¡°Get out,¡± I muttered, trying to drag him out of the office.


    ¡°Stop this,¡± he freed his arm and frowned at me


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want you. Why did you have toe here?¡± I began to yammer because I wanted


    him gone before Hunter came in. This man was so clingy. Apart from his good looks, he had


    nothing decent about him.


    ¡°Who evenes to someone¡¯s workce to beg them to ept them? Unless-,¡± I snapped my


    fingers as I reckoned why he must havee here.


    ¡°You thought you could ask the alpha king to make me ept you. I don¡¯t live in a pack, so I won¡¯t


    listen to anyone¡¯s orders,¡± I was the only one talking because I had to make him understand why he


    shouldn¡¯t be here. Hunter would use him to hurt me, and I didn¡¯t want anything about my personal


    life to be out there..


    ¡°You are n-,¡± as the manined again, I pointed my finger at his face and paused for a minute.


    I hadn¡¯t even asked his


    name yet.


    It doesn¡¯t matter. He just needs to leave.


    ¡°Gol Get out. My boss will be here soon, and I don¡¯t want any drama here. I am not epting you,


    and I am not into you. Leave me alone, I hissed, while he narrowed his eyes at my face.


    I understood he was good¨Clooking, but I needed decency and someone who respected my personal


    space. He was too nosy and such a stalker. Finally, after saying whatever I had to say, I grabbed


    his arm again to drag him, but he didn¡¯t budge..


    Sadly, it was toote for me. As the door opened again, the alpha king, along with Jeffrey, saw me


    struggling to kick out this gentleman. Hunter would make me feel sorry and unprofessional for my


    mate toe to my office to beg him to make me ept him.


    3/3


    But there was a shock waiting for me that I hadn¡¯t even imagined yet.


    ¡°Rogue King Samuel Shield,¡± Jeffrey bowed down while staring at me in bewilderment and fear


    because I was holding the arm of the rogue king and positioned as if I was kicking him out. My


    second chance mate was the rogue king.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Excuse us, please, Jeffrey apologized, while Hunter gestured for me to follow them outside. I was


    still in shock from what I had just heard. I trailed behind them, feeling miserable and keeping my


    head down, lost in thoughts about our encounters.


    It now made sense why he was in the woods and why his wolf was so powerful. But throughout that


    time, couldn¡¯t he have mentioned even once that he was a rogue king? It wouldn¡¯t have changed


    my decision, but I wouldn¡¯t have made those ridiculousments about him in front of him.


    As the shock of remembering those statements hit me, I found myself under the scrutiny of Hunter


    and Jeffrey.


    ¡°What were you doing?¡± Jeffrey asked more kindly, taking charge as he noticed Hunter¡¯s inclination


    to question me.


    ¡°¡­ I was trying to make him feelfortable,¡± I stuttered, avoiding eye contact.


    ¡°By dragging him?¡± Hunter retorted.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t dragging him. I was offering to help him with his coat, I corrected him with a more


    borate lie. They would be fools to believe my words.


    ¡°It seemed like you were forcibly undressing him,¡± Hunter hissed, and I cleared my throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s my way of being friendly, okay? Now, you do realize that he might get suspicious about why


    we¡¯re not with him and having a private discussion outside the office. He might think we¡¯re gossiping


    about him, I shrugged, trying to divert their attention. The two looked at me with the same puzzled


    expression one might have when witnessing someone acting strangely around someone they¡¯ve


    just met.


    ¡°She¡¯s right; he must be wondering where we went,¡± Jeffrey sided with me, knowing that we were


    wasting time on this conversation. There was no way I could exin my behavior to them. However,


    Hunter appeared displeased, his eyebrows furrowed, and his eyes narrowed at me as if he¡¯d caught


    me cheating on him. Well, he hadn¡¯t, and I believed he was angry because he didn¡¯t want to upset


    his friend, business partner, or whatever Samuel was.


    Finally breaking his gaze, Hunter nodded in agreement, leading the way. Facing Samuel again


    was going to be awkward, especially when I thought he hade here to plead for my


    eptance.


    Are we going to talk about it or not?¡® Nera¡¯s anxious voice echoed within me.


    ¡®Let¡¯s wait a little.¡® I uttered, taking a deep breath and nning to deal with the meeting first.


    Stepping back into the office, I was surprised to see Samuel standing by therge window, his coat


    off, and the file from my bag in his hand.


    ¡°He went through my stuff, I muttered to Jeffrey, who looked just as lost as I did.


    ¡°He never usually does anything like that. I guess this is what you get for going through his coat,


    Jeffreymented a little yfully, making me unfurl the lines from my forehead and watch him


    with my lips forming a straight line..


    ¡°I am so sorry for earlier. How are you? The way Hunter uttered the words and then stepped ahead


    for a hug with a huge smile on his lips made my heart twist inside my chest.


    ¡°They¡¯re best friends,¡± Jeffrey whispered as he observed my bewilderment.


    Wonderful! Was there any other shock awaiting me!


    ¡°You already know Jeffrey, and this is the copywriter you hired and requested for,¡± Hunter pointed at


    me but quickly diverted attention by gesturing to the file in Samuel¡¯s hand. ¡°You already read it?¡±


    1/2


    ¡°Not yet, Samuel¡¯s response was brief because his attention was still on me. ¡°Ena CI Reyna Cruz


    Samuel smiled when


    I nced around at the two of themnking at me and then forced a smile onto my lips.


    I


    Tam line. Thank you for asking and for hiring me¡± I replied. Slowly, the worry about my position in


    thepany began to creep in Was it a coincidence that I was requested by the rogue king, who


    turned out to be my second chance mate?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a seat and talk about the project? Reyna is really good at presenting her


    projects, Jeffrey praised me when all I wanted was to be invisible.


    ¡°Nure, I would love to hear Reyna talk,¡± I almost choked on my dry saliva at his choice of words.


    Hunter was bing suspicious of our interaction, with his head down, ring at us through his


    eyebrows.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The next two hours were extremely difficult for me. I had never been in a situation where two


    attractive men were ring at me while I gave a presentation, pretending d not felt a mate bound


    with either of them in my life.


    ¡°I liked it. I would like to suggest some changes, but let¡¯s leave it for some other day, Samuel


    straightened his back, giving me a look that indicated he wasn¡¯t impressed. He was starting to get


    on my nerves.


    ¡°Reynal Where do you live? His question froze me just as I got up to pack my stull.


    Before I could respond, he added, ¡°Either I wille to your ce, or I will send you my address.


    We can talk about the changes; no need to bother these two with this project.¡±


    A shiver ran up iny spine while Fuster shook his head to make sure he heard him right.


    ¡°What do you mean by bothering us? This is part of our job, I don¡¯t mind. Let¡¯s discuss the changes


    now,¡± Hunter smiled with force, attempting to sound yful, but I noticed the clenching of his jaw, I


    bet he was afraid I would take all the credit for this project. He wanted to be a part of it to keep


    bothering me


    ¡°Hat you have other matters to take care of as well. It is fine for us. I haven¡¯t seen Reyna¡¯s house


    from the inside. I mean, she is a rogue, so I would want to visit my people¡¯s house to see how they


    are doing, Samuel looked a little taken aback by Hunter¡¯s sudden objection. I wasn¡¯t even talking


    anymore. It wasn¡¯t like I could tell him to note to my house. He is a fucking rogue king


    ¡°That makes sense. I will apany you to her home. The thing is, she visited our pack yesterday,


    but I haven¡¯t seen her home either, We are working together, so I assume it is a good idea to visit


    each other¡¯s homes now, I could sense the tension in Hunter¡¯s voice, but then be awkwardly


    straightened his posture and added, ¡°How does 7 pm tomorrow sound?¡±


    Even Samuel didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. I bet Samuel wanted toe to my home to


    bother me. One could tell he was enjoying watching me look awkward.


    their


    ¡°Sure, Samuel nodded with a smile, and now their eyes were fixed on me.


    Since I wanted to get it over with, I too nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    I don¡¯t know what was going on in my life, but everything was getting tangled, and I didn¡¯t know how


    to solve these issues.


    2/2


    É«


    SEND GIFT


    Èý


    Dreame


    0


    COMMENT


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Samuel¡¯s response was brief because his attention was still on me. ¡°Ena C! Reyna Cruz,


    Samuel smiled when addressing me, ¡°how are you?¡±


    I nced around at the two of them looking at me and then forced a smile onto my lips.


    [


    ¡°I am fine. Thank you for asking and for hiring me,¡± I replied. Slowly, the worry about my position in


    thepany began to creep in. Was it a coincidence that I was requested by the rogue king, who


    turned out to be my second chance mate?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a seat and talk about the project? Reyna is really good at presenting her


    projects,¡± Jeffrey praised me when all I wanted was to be invisible.


    ¡°Sure, I would love to hear Reyna talk,¡± I almost choked on my dry saliva at his choice of words.


    Hunter was bing suspicious of our interaction, with his head down, ring at us through his


    eyebrows.


    The next two hours were extremely difficult for me. I had never been in a situation where two


    attractive men were ring at me while I gave a presentation, pretending I had not felt a mate bond


    with either of them in my life.


    ¡°I liked it. I would like to suggest some changes, but let¡¯s leave it for some other day.¡± Samuel


    straightened his back, giving me a look that indicated he wasn¡¯t impressed. He was starting to get


    on my nerves.


    ¡°Reyna! Where do you live?¡± His question froze me just as I got up to pack my stuff.


    Before I could respond, he added, ¡°Either I wille to your ce, or I will send you my address.


    We can talk about the changes; no need to bother these two with this project,¡±


    A shiver ran up my spine while Hunter shook his head to make sure he heard him right.


    ¡°What do you mean by bothering us? This is part of our job. I don¡¯t mind. Let¡¯s discuss the changes


    now,¡± Hunter smiled with force, attempting to sound yful, but I noticed the clenching of his jaw. I


    bet he was afraid I would take all the credit for this project. He wanted to be a part of it to keep


    bothering me.


    she


    ¡°But you have other matters to take care of as well. It is fine for us. I haven¡¯t seen Reyna¡¯s house


    from the inside. I mean¡­


    is a rogue, so I would want to visit my people¡¯s house to see how they are doing,¡± Samuel looked a


    little taken aback by Hunter¡¯s sudden objection. I wasn¡¯t even talking anymore. It wasn¡¯t like I could


    tell him to note to my house. He is a fucking rogue king.


    ¡°That makes sense. I will apany you to her home. The thing is, she visited our pack yesterday,


    but I haven¡¯t seen her home either. We are working together, so I assume it is a good idea to visit


    each other¡¯s homes now,¡± I could sense the tension in Hunter¡¯s voice, but then he awkwardly


    straightened his posture and added, ¡°How does 7 pm tomorrow sound?¡±


    Even Samuel didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. I bet Samuel wanted toe to my home to


    bother me. One could tell he was enjoying watching me look awkward.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Samuel nodded with a smile, and now their eyes were fixed on me.


    Since I wanted to get it over with, I too nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    I don¡¯t know what was going on in my life, but everything was getting tangled, and I didn¡¯t know how


    to solve these issues.


    É«


    O


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°They¡¯reing here?¡± Pollirie¡¯s expression was one of shock, and I mirrored her initial reaction,


    although my feelings had shifted to annoyance.


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯re conspiring to annoy me?¡± I asked, cing my bag on the kitchen counter and


    voicing myint..


    ¡°I doubt it. The rogue king might just be intrigued by the fact that one of the rogues has achieved so


    much,¡± she replied, her demeanor unconcerned about that particr scenario.


    However, I wasn¡¯t convinced; it all seemed too coincidental.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it. That Samuel is-¡± Before I could finish. Polline interrupted.


    ¡°How does he look? Is he good¨Clooking, young?¡± Of course, she was curious about the myth, the


    Rogue King.


    ¡°He is handsome,¡± I mumbled awkwardly, helping her in the kitchen to avoid the ufortable eye


    contact.


    ¡°Oh! I always wondered if it was a lie that he is young. How can someone so young and a rogue


    achieve all this?¡± She shrugged and focused on the meal she was preparing for Turner and me.


    ¡°Polline, I really don¡¯t want Turner around those two. When theye here tomorrow evening, can


    you keep him in his room somehow?¡± I requested, pouting.


    She sighed and turned to face me. ¡°Listen up, kiddo. That kid is undergoing some huge changes.


    He¡¯s be nosy, and whenever I tell him no, he uses emotional maniption against me. I don¡¯t


    know if I can promise to keep him locked up, she said, flinging the spat around to emphasize the


    situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with him at this point,¡± I sighed, dropping the knife on the counter and


    giving up.


    ¡°You need to keep an eye on him,¡± she eximed.


    I was genuinely worried about Turner and his recent behavior. With more to hide, he was bing


    increasingly curious.


    The day finally arrived, and I had been panicking nonstop.


    The revtion that he was my second chance mate and my rambling about the rogue king made


    me anxious.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t that jerk tell me he was the rogue king when he met me?¡® Iined while


    attempting to apply eyeliner for the second time, my hands shaky.


    ¡®Then how would he have known what you thought about the rogue king, aka him?¡® Nera replied


    sarcastically.


    I¡¯m so annoyed. Why do they have to be friends? I muttered, recalling if Hunter had ever mentioned


    a rogue friend before.


    ¡®I remember, Nera knew what I was thinking, ¡®remember the rich friend from the Midwest pack who


    got kicked out for exposing his father for cheating on his mother?¡® Nera was right; Hunter had briefly


    told me about this guy.


    I doubted they were that close until he got kicked out. Since our marriage was so short¨Clived, I


    never got to meet anyone from his friend circle.


    Tara¡¯s arrival had further bound me to the mansion.


    ¡®Oh yes! So how did he get so rich?¡® I frowned in confusion.


    1/2


    ¡°Are you kidding me? He¡¯ll think I¡¯m interested in his money, I scoffed, considering that I was


    making enough to support my little family. The only thing I craved was a secure pack, but far away


    from this country.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Polline knocked on my door before ninning back to Turner¡¯s room to keep him


    upied. She had engaged him with some games, so I hoped he wouldn¡¯t realize we had guests.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    I wore a ck top with ck pants and left my hair somewhat messy. I didn¡¯t really need to get


    ready, but these two needed to see how well I was doing. I took a deep breath and walked out of


    the room, rushing to the main gate.


    As I opened the door, I saw Samuel smiling at me. He looked devilishly handsome and evil at the


    same time.


    ¡°Hi, 1 greeted, clenching my jaw, then stepped aside to let him in. He wore a dark green coat with


    blue jeans and a white


    shirt.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± 1 said, pointing in the direction of the living room. I had made sure the entire house


    was spotless; they needed to see how beautiful my house was.


    amuel walked ahead of me, roamed around the living room, his eyes exploring every corner, and


    then raised his head to acknowledge the upper floor. I got agitated with his look, but thankfully, he


    lowered his head andfortably sat down on


    the couch.


    I ced the tray with wine bottles and ice on the table for him.


    ¡°So, you live here with-, he smirked, watching me frantically look for the files to shift the


    conversation to work rather than discussing my personal life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been nning this draft!¡± I cleared my throat and adjusted my body on the sofa next to the


    couch he was sitting on. That smirk on his face was taunting, and I wanted to knock it off. He was


    trying to assert his dominance over the fact that he knew a lot about me.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to talk about the awkwardness?¡± hemented, making me roll my eyes and m


    the files on the table.


    ¡°The rogue king is bleh?¡± he smirked again, reminding me of thements I made when he hid the


    truth about his identity. from me.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were the rogue king?¡± I frowned angrily, hissing at him under my


    breath.


    ¡°So that you could have faked your true feelings toward the rogue king¡¯s work?¡± he chuckled,


    laughing at me essentially.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying,¡± Imented, and suddenly, he stoppedughing. He narrowed his eyes, and


    a lump formed in my throat. I didn¡¯t expect such a quick reaction from him.


    He rushed up, hunching over me, making me lean back on the sofa, and watched his eyes roam


    over my face. I breathed profusely as he kept his face only a few inches away from mine, his hands


    blocking my path by being ced on the sofa.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how annoying I am in bed, he whispered, making me choke on hisment.


    2/2

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°What¡ª,¡± I stammered, unable to break eye contact but also feeling the intensity of his gaze.


    ¡°If you want to know, all you have to do is to¡ª, he paused when a sudden


    sp caught his attention.


    He didn¡¯t pull away entirely, though. Only raised his head to acknowledge Polline, who hade


    out only to catch us in such apromised state.


    ¡°Ah! Polline!¡± he smirked and stepped away. I quickly got on my feet and fixed my hair. As I


    proceeded, a frown crept onto my face as I couldn¡¯t recall introducing her to him. Nervously, I


    swallowed hard and drew in a deep breath, preparing myself to hear his exnation about how he¡¯s


    acquainted with her.


    ¡°Do you know me, your highness?¡± Polline frowned while bowing down to him at the same time.


    ¡°I know everything about my people, he confidentlymented before sitting up again.


    ¡°It¡¯s a real pleasure to have you at our home this evening, Polline continued, while I slowly slid


    behind her. I couldn¡¯t believe I had acted so stupidly. What was I even thinking? Why didn¡¯t I push


    him away?


    As they talked, I wondered where Turner was. Polline was supposed to stay with him.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I whispered, and as I was about to walk away, I heard Samuel call for me.


    ¡°Reyna! Bring some snacks. You should know the general ethics of treating a guest.¡± I watched him


    curl the corner of his lip upward without trying to be obvious about it.


    Polline stared between us, probably in confusion. She had no clue why this rogue king was teasing


    me. At times, I ponder how she tolerates me and my chaotic life. Yet, that¡¯s what sets her apart in


    my world. She simply stands by my side.


    ¡°Sure!¡± I gave him a fake smile before running upstairs to check up on Turner. I couldn¡¯t really ask


    Polline about Turner in front of him. As much as I thought there was a chance that he knew all


    about him, as long as I could dy the conversation, it would be better.


    I entered Turner¡¯s room and found him sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°He must be tired,¡± Imented, slowly closing the door.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t we going to talk about our second chance mate? Nera questioned.


    ¡°There is nothing to talk about, Neraf 1 rolled my eyes, heading downstairs to go to the kitchen.


    Then why haven¡¯t you two mentioned the rejection already?¡® Her question made me wonder that


    too.


    ¡°You think I should ask him for rejection?¡® I asked her instead of making a decision, even though I


    knew what her response would be.


    Just wait a little. We can use him to get back at Hunter, 1 suddenly stopped transferring the snacks


    to the bigger tes when I heard about her intentions. Is this what/she has been nning?


    Why would we use him?¡® I was in disbelief and against the idea of ying with someone¡¯s feelings.


    ¡®Because it seems to work, she replied cold¨Cheartedly.


    ¡®Excuse me?¡± I paused, standing frozen..


    1/3


    Oh,e on. Don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t notice how ufortable Hunter was in today¡¯s meeting,¡±


    shemented, bringing up the meeting that I didn¡¯t remember the same way as her.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t jealous. He was angry that I was sitting among the two friends, the two powerful friends


    when I should have been suffering, having no life: 1 tried correcting her, but it didn¡¯t seem like it was


    working.


    She seemed pretty confident about her reading.


    I don¡¯t think so, Reynal He was jealous. The way he was picking on every single gesture by you


    two¡ªI¡¯m just saying that we can use Samuel to take our revenge on him, she insisted, but I shook


    my head vigorously.


    ¡°Firstly, there is no revenge. He believed I cheated, so he hurt me. I wanted karma to work so that


    he could see the one he engaged to isn¡¯t a saint either. But since that didn¡¯t work, I no longer care.


    I¡¯m very happy with my achievements, I mumbled, ¡®as for Samuel, why would I drag someone else


    and give him a reason to take revenge on me for using him?¡® I ced my hands on my waist,


    teaching Nera not to forget that we can¡¯t hurt others just for our sake.


    When she didn¡¯t say a word, I grabbed the snacks and walked out to meet them again. However,


    something seemed different. As soon as I entered the living room, Imented, ¡°Your snacks, your


    highness! My taunting voice faded when I saw Hunter instead of Samuel.


    H


    He measured me up and down before turning his face to the other side where the sunroom was,


    ¡°Polline is showing him her nts.¡± He stared at me, almost like he was examining me strictly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± I cleared my throat, trying hard to avoid the awkwardness.


    ¡°Wee to my humble abode.¡± I greeted, a bit hesitant. If someone had told me a few years ago


    that I¡¯d be inviting him into my house again, I would have thought they were crazy.


    ¡°Hmm, your home!¡± he remarked, casting aprehensive look around before straightening his


    back and fixing his gaze on


    me once more.


    ¡°Why were you calling me today?¡± It took me by surprise when Hunter asked me that question. I


    lifted my head and then tilted it, wondering if he had dreamed about it or if it was a way to annoy


    me.


    ¡°I never called you,¡± I shrugged confidently, but the instant he grabbed his phone, I felt like he had


    proof. He turned the screen to me, and I realized that he wasn¡¯t lying. He had some missed calls


    from my number.


    ¡°I am not sure¡ªhow it happened, but it must have happened identally.¡± I felt so angry at myself


    for making that mistake.


    ¡°Okay!¡± There was a smirk on his face that irritated me..


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Have you met Samuel before?¡± he asked with his eyebrow raised. I felt goosebumps covering my


    body, and even though I tried to look normal, I bet he noticed the dy in my response.


    ¡°No!¡± I shook my head and then turned to look at the two who wereing out of the sunroom.


    Polline looked a bit disturbed, making me wonder what had transpired in those few minutes.


    ¡°I will let you guys work now,¡± Polline said, walking away from me. However, the look she gave me


    was very weird. It was almost like she was upset about something.


    Soon, we started discussing, and the awkwardness remained even until the meeting was over. We


    had been working for three hours, so I was expecting them to leave soon.


    ¡°I am so d we decided to work here. I always get hungry after working.¡± Samuel uttered, rubbing


    his palms together. We had already eaten snacks, so I didn¡¯t expect him to ask for Dinner.


    ¡°What? Oh, don¡¯t worry. I have ordered Chinese for all of us,¡± Samuel must have noticed that both


    Hunter and I were staring at him, so he quickly exined himself, shing us a huge smile.


    SEND GIFT


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is a bitte?¡± Hunter cleared his throat, speaking to him in whispers.


    ¡°Oh right!¡± Samuel pouted, nodding. I felt grateful to Hunter for once. I was tired and wanted them


    gone. It was literally hours of facing them, and I was beginning to get exhausted.


    ¡°You should be on your way back to your pack then. I can stay here at the guesthouse; I am sure


    my people would not mind,¡± Samuel shocked us when he basically invited himself for a stayover


    and kind of suggested that Hunter leaves.


    I cleared my throat and quickly lowered my gaze when Hunter stared at him before ring at me.


    ¡°I think I will stay here too,¡± Hunter¡¯s decision even shook the world from under my feet. The two of


    them were going to stay here?


    But why?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Reyna Cruz:


    When they were walking behind me, they actually made me very ufortable. They were


    awkwardly silent and whenever I turned around to look at them, I noticed them just staring at me.


    ¡°You two can share a room,¡± I led them to the guestroom. It was located near the sunroom, featuring


    two separate beds ced against the opposite walls with a free space between them.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Samuel admired thendscape paintings, Hunter stood in the corner, his eyes fixed on me as


    though he could devour. me. I couldn¡¯tprehend the depth of his hostility. Though I despised him


    for the hardships he had put me through, I wasn¡¯t the type to stand and re; I preferred not to


    waste my time on those who no longer meant anything to me.


    ¡°I am so happy my people havee this far,¡± Sam wrinkled his nose in admiration, sounding


    skeptical yet oddly making it about himself.


    ¡°Yeah! We are really grateful to you for showing up sooner,¡± I whispered under my breath, bitterness


    creeping in because of his association with Hunter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry? Was that sarcasm?¡± Sam responded unexpectedly, facing me with a determined look,


    demanding an exnation for myment.


    ¡°No, not at all. Why would I be sarcastic towards your highness?¡± Despite my denial, sarcasm


    slipped into my tone once again. I simply hoped he¡¯d let it slide and avoid starting an argument


    under my own roof. Besides, it felt peculiar to engage in a dispute with my guest.


    ¡°I mean,e on, Reyna. If you¡¯re going to make ament, boldly own it,¡± Sam said, shing a


    smile, though it had a strange, crooked twist to it.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re actually working with someone who has expelled every single person from this rogue


    community. He kicked us all out, making it clear that none of the pack members are allowed to


    communicate with us. Yet, now he¡¯s helping you create a good ce for us?¡± I folded my arms over


    my chest, scrutinizing the dynamic between Samuel and Hunter.


    The two exchanged a nce, and Hunter walked into the room, closing the door behind him with


    deliberate steadiness. Their actions made me feel a hint of hesitation.


    Secretly gulping, I tried to maintain confidence. ¡°The people I kicked out were bad individuals,


    breaking rules and going against their alpha king,¡± Hunter stated, moving so close that I felt


    suffocated against the wall. He had backed me into a


    ¡°I am associating with him because I am convincing him that these people deserve a second


    chance in their lives. Despite being kicked out, they should have somewhere they belong.¡± Samuel


    added, positioning himself at eye level with Hunter. ¡°Okay!¡± I responded awkwardly. Their intense


    gaze made my wolf uneasy, sensing a peculiar aura from their wolves. ¡°Now, you two should get


    some rest. When their stare¨Cdown turned into an ufortable eye contest, I stepped aside,


    escaping from the room without even turning around to bid them goodnight, needing some peace to


    breathe.


    ¡°Wow, that was crazy, Iined, a hand pressed against my chest.


    Tell me they were nning on hurting me, I asked my wolf, sensing that she must have picked up


    on more than I did.


    Their wolves wanted to- she began but stopped abruptly, as if grappling with the possibility.


    ¡°What?¡® I inquired, bewildered.


    1/3


    They were giving us mixed signals. It wasn¡¯t entirely frustration; it was more like they wanted to


    touch us, Nera¡¯s words made my body shudder. I shook my head, dismissing her ims.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, I rolled my eyes at her and joined Polline, who was cleaning the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t expect them to stay for the night, I sighed, attempting to help her, but she


    remained silent.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± ! questioned, hoping she would agree to a ss of wine. Our nights usually ended


    with light alcohol and a bit of gossip. often at Polline¡¯s suggestion. However, tonight, she seemed to


    be avoiding me.


    ¡°Polline!¡± Now, that was concerning. I persisted, standing in her way, refusing to let her pass when


    she made it clear she didn¡¯t want tomunicate with me.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you talking to me?¡± It didn¡¯t sit well with me to be ignored by her. I¡¯d


    been in a state where everyone avoided me like I was a gue, and I didn¡¯t want to feel that again,


    especially not with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to talk to me, Reyna. So, I¡¯m just helping you by staying silent,¡± she replied


    with a hint of bitterness, surprising me.


    ¡°What happened? Tell me,¡± 1 demanded. It was evident that she wasn¡¯t happy about something. I


    couldn¡¯t recall saying anything to her, and we could barely talk in the presence of others.


    Then it struck me. Polline started acting strangely after having a private conversation with Samuel.


    Did he say something to


    her?


    ¡°Polline! Did somebody offend you?¡± I asked, hastily cing my hand on the kitchen counter to


    create a barrier in her way.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m kind of offended that you hid such a big thing from me,¡± she uttered, slowly crossing her


    arms over her chest, providing a much clearer response.


    ¡°Emm! What exactly are you talking about?¡± I inquired, feeling a little deted because it wasn¡¯t


    hard to deduce that she had found out what I had been keeping from her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Samuel is your second chance mate?¡± There it was, that prick had


    spilled the beans.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I scoffed and closed my eyes as she tried to get past me.


    ¡°No! WAIT, I inadvertently raised my voice while attempting to stop her. I¡¯m not angry that you found


    out. I¡¯m mad at him. for telling you about that when it should have been me,¡± I exined, noticing


    the way she nodded with hurt in her eyes.


    Exactly, it should have been you,¡± she added. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    1 sank into my body and then strolled into the living room with her following behind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want anyone to convince me to give him a chance,¡± I murmured guiltily and sat down on the


    couch.


    ¡°But why not?¡± she asked, already making it clear that she would have encouraged me to give him


    a chance, exining why I hadn¡¯t told her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like his cocky attitude. He acts so- I made fists out of my hands and raised them beside my


    face, imagining punching him when he irritates me.


    That¡¯s not fair. You cannot have these opinions about someone without giving them a chance.


    Besides, the second chance is a chance in itself. You are supposed to be with him, so at least give


    it a try,¡± she suggested, holding my hand and gently rubbing between her hands.


    ¡°Are you still not over him?¡± suddenly, the topic shifted, and I shook my head to ensure I heard her


    clearly.


    2/3


    ¡°Who?¡± Even though I knew who she was talking about, I wanted to give the impression that I had


    long forgotten about him.


    ¡°Reynal¡± she shook her head in disapproval.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any feelings for him anymore. How could I? He is marrying the snake who ruined


    our rtionship. He moved on from me when I was still in the mansion, rotting in the servant


    quarters,¡± I almost whimpered but then remembered that I had promised myself not to shed a


    single tear for him.


    ¡°Then there should be no harm. Just try to understand Samuel instead of arguing with him,¡± she


    suggested, and instead of arguing, I remained silent.


    ¡°Fine. But I can¡¯t promise because thest time we spoke¨CI kind of said things about the rogue king


    that might have hurt his ego,¡± I squeezed my eyes, downying the intensity of my words.


    ¡°Reyna!¡± sheined and pped her forehead. We stayed up for a few more minutes and


    finished our drink before heading to our rooms.


    That night, I slept oddly peacefully. There was this strangefort in my body that I couldn¡¯t


    exin. It was as if my son would be fine tonight because his father and my second chance mate


    were in the house.


    I didn¡¯t want to think that way, but it just urred to me. I woke up early to help Polline with


    breakfast since the two were going to join us,


    After preparing the whole feast, I rushed upstairs to change, and when I walked into Turner¡¯s room,


    I found it empty. It bothered me because he usually sleeps in on weekends, and I was expecting


    him to wake up after we had left for the office. We were also supposed to take a day off, but then we


    decided to submit the papers we had worked onst night.


    I rushed out to look for Turner without calling his name. Once I was in the living room, I came


    across a rather surprising sight. Turner was sitting next to Hunter, his leg up, and Hunter was tying


    his shoces.


    Thank you,¡± Turner shed him a smile, making me wonder what the heck was happening here.


    Hunter gave him an eye roll before sitting away from him.


    ¡°Anything else, my lord?¡± The sarcasm in Hunter¡¯s voice sounded cute and yful. It made Turner


    giggle a little and then shake his head to say ¡°no.¡±


    It was pretty evident that my son had asked him to tie his shoces even when Hunter didn¡¯t want


    to do that. But thankfully, he didn¡¯t upset my child byshing out on him.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Turner:


    I observed my mom descending the stairs, her eyes fixed on my face before shifting to Alpha King


    Hunter. I sensed her worry, afraid that the formidable alpha king might harm me if I upset him. But


    deep down, I was certain he wouldn¡¯t.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After all, he was my dad.


    A father never harms his kid.


    ¡°Turner! What are you doing up so early?¡± Mom rushed before me, blocking my view


    of Hunter.


    ¡°I hit the hay earlyst night, so I woke up early, I shrugged, trying to ease her anxiety. She stared


    at my face as if she¡¯d seen a ghost. My sweet mother worried excessively about me, and I


    cherished her for that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head upstairs and y with my toys then, I added, swiftly leaving her bewildered. I didn¡¯t want


    her to know my ns.


    Once in my room, I began pacing around, constantly tapping my fist into my palm, brainstorming a


    way to execute my n. If she hadn¡¯t shown up, I would¡¯ve talked to my father. However, the


    kitchen was nearby, and Grandma might have overheard something. I wanted the conversation kept


    private.


    ¡°Dad will be so thrilled when he finds out I¡¯m his son,¡± I smiled at the thought of my dad epting


    my mother and me. I had longed for a dad for a very long time; everyone in my school had one, and


    I wanted one too. So, the night I overheard my mom and grandma discussing my father, I was left


    stunned.


    That night, I discovered that Hunter was my dad, and I couldn¡¯t have been happier. It was like the


    greatest news ever.


    Imagine being the son of such a powerful alpha king. But I also knew that my mom didn¡¯t want him


    to know about me. She was upset with him because he was marrying that incredibly spoiled woman


    I had met in the pack. I didn¡¯t like her. I couldn¡¯t fathom what my father saw in her.


    After a few minutes, my mom ascended the stairs to give me a goodbye kiss. I wanted her to


    believe I was returning to bed so that she wouldn¡¯t catch onto my n too quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready for the day. Are you going back to bed again?¡± she frowned, opening the curtains. I


    had hidden under the nket to conceal the change of my clothes. I was all set to go to the office


    with my dad, where I could have a conversation with him.


    ¡°I was a superhero in my dream, and now I remember I saw a house on fire. I shouldn¡¯t have woken


    up because now who would save the house?¡± I lied, attributing the superhero role to my dad. He


    was so cool, and all the boys in my ss would be jealous when they saw him. He was tall,


    muscr, handsome, and powerful.


    ¡°You are such a drama queen,¡± she shook her head,ughing at me. Fine, but after a nap, wake up


    and have your breakfast. Outdoor activities are essential for you, Turner,¡± she warned before


    bending over my head and nting a gentle kiss.


    Little did she know that I was about to reunite her with my dad very soon. Once she left to get


    ready, I jumped out of bed and stealthily sneaked out of the bedroom. Grandma was upied with


    the guests¨Ctwo in totalst night: the alpha king and the rogue king. I didn¡¯t really like the rogue


    king too much; he looked oddly familiar and scary. I couldn¡¯t remember where I had seen him


    before, but it would eventuallye back to me.


    I made my way to the alpha king¡¯s car and slid into the backseat. He had left the door open,


    probably to grab a bag. I had already slipped the bag inside the car when getting in and closed the


    door. When dad came out, he paused in confusion, likely wondering when he put the bag inside.


    He then sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started driving.


    His car smelled so good and cozy. My dad had excellent taste in music too. I couldn¡¯t just reveal


    myself; I was afraid he would take me back home. I needed to have a talk with him, man to man.


    Somebody had to sit him down and ask why he


    1/3


    left my mommy.


    He was driving fast yetfortably, and I dozed off for a while. I woke up when he mmed the


    door shut and walked away from the car. I hesitated because now his assistant woulde to pick


    up the bag. I had seen his assistant before. Jeffrey! He was a good guy, not showing any red gs.


    As soon as he opened the door to the backseat, I saw him yelp and step back.


    ¡°Hil¡± I waved my hand as Jeffrey seemed to have a heart attack. I disliked being the cause of


    someone¡¯s stress, but I had no other choice. If I had asked my mom to let me speak to Hunter


    alone, she would never have agreed. So, I basically did it to be alone with him and have a talk.


    Tneed to speak to Alpha King Hunter, I raised my finger to bring Jeffrey back to reality.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Does your mother know about this?¡± Jeffrey asked, in a panic when I


    jumped out of the car and fixed my jacket,


    ¡°Yeah, I told my mom before hiding in the backseat of his car,¡± I shrugged, trying to stretch my body


    as hiding behind his seat had made me bend my legs.


    ¡°I need to call your mother, Jeffrey grabbed his phone, but before he could call her, I hushed him


    down


    ¡°You can call her after I¡¯m done talking to the alpha king. Besides, I¡¯m getting cold here. Do you


    want me to catch a cold?¡± 1 pointed, and Jeffrey rolled his eyes at me. Seel I knew he was a good


    guy. He walked me to the top floor and let me inside the alpha king¡¯s office.


    To my surprise, it was empty,


    Where the hell did my dad go then?


    Deciding to wait around, I noticed the picture frames on his desk.


    ¡°Such beautiful frames but wasted on a woman like this,¡± I sighed at the pictures of Tara. She had


    such a phony smile. Why would my dad choose her over my mother? My mom was so graceful and


    gorgeous; her eyes were a perfect shade of blue. and her hair was like the golden fur of a beautiful


    wolf.


    ¡°She is so-¡± I paused when the door opened, but instead of my dad returning to his office, it was the


    lady I didn¡¯t like. She didn¡¯t even knock and invited herself in. The smile on her face faded when


    she saw me instead of my dad. The ck suit she wore looked so ugly on her, and her eyes were


    giving off evil vibes. Nevertheless, I didn¡¯t like her, and my dad shouldn¡¯t either.


    ¡°Hil¡± I still smiled at her because my mom taught me to treat everyone with respect even if I hated


    them.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she suddenly yelled when she noticed that I was sitting in my dad¡¯s


    chair.


    ¡°Well, I can ask you the same question, I said, then realizing she didn¡¯t understand, I simplified it for


    her.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too. I didn¡¯t ask you why you are here, so you shouldn¡¯t ask me either, I mumbled,


    feeling a bit hesitant to converse with her. She was loud and had a scary appearance. She didn¡¯t


    seem like she would spare me if I didn¡¯t behave right with her.


    ¡°Get out of this chair,¡± she rushed in my direction and grabbed my arm so hard that I feared she had


    pulled it out of my shoulder. She then forced me out of the chair and threw me on the floor. It all


    happened so quickly that I couldn¡¯t even defend myself in the beginning.


    ¡°You are hurting me.¡± I whispered, getting to my feet and trying not to look scared of her.


    ¡°Why are you here, you little piece of garbage?¡± she hunched over and pinched my cheek, making


    my heart sink in my chest She was doing this without any fear.


    2/3


    I had never experienced anyone hitting me before, not even during my time in the roguemunity


    where people didn¡¯t raise their hands on children.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Hunter,¡± I said, refusing to call him my dad in front of her and risk angering her.


    ¡°Why? Did your mom ask you to get close to him?¡± she grabbed my ear, not releasing it even when


    I winced visibly.


    ¡°No! Let me go, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± I whimpered, attempting to pinch her hand to make her release


    me.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pinch me?¡± she hissed before pushing me, and Inded on the ground again. That


    was it. To hell with respecting her; she wasn¡¯t even letting me speak.


    ¡°You are no one to ask me any questions. And don¡¯t you dare put your hands on me again,¡± I


    hissed.


    ¡°Huh!¡± she groaned loudly, her eyes shooting daggers at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you. You are a mean person,¡± I yelled, tears welling up in my eyes. She narrowed her


    eyes and hunched down. grabbing my arm again to force me up.


    ¡°Your mother is the bad person. Do you know she sleeps with everyone? You better not make her


    meet your friend¡¯s dads; she might sleep with them, and then your friends will hate you for it. That¡¯s


    what she did to Hunter. She cheated on him. Yes! She was once mated-¡± she continued saying


    hurtful things, making me cry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Stop talking bad things about my mom, I winced and yelled, but she didn¡¯t set


    me free.


    ¡°No, listen to me. Your mother cheated on Hunter, and now she wants you to get close to him?


    That was enough. With her mean words and her shaking me, I was left with no choice but to defend


    myself.


    So I did what I never thought I would do.


    Ipped her.


    And that¡¯s when I realized that somebody saw me do that. That¡¯s when I realized that somebody


    saw me do that. Themotion inside the room and in my head was so loud that I never noticed


    the door had opened and somebody had stepped inside.


    My dad hade into the room right when I raised my hand at her.


    3/3

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Hunter Sparrow:


    I walked into my office to witness a scene I never anticipated. Turner smacked Tara, who took a


    step back and then turned to look at me. I had no inkling that this was happening behind my back,


    let alone Turner being present in the building. I recall his mother hadn¡¯¨¬ even departed for the office


    before I did, so how on earth did he manage to sneak in here, and for what reason?


    ¡°What the heck!¡± I eximed, swiftly moving toward them and stepping in between. I put my arm


    around Tara, gently tilting her face up by cing my finger under her chin. Tears welled in her eyes


    as she cradled her cheek.


    It was evident that the pain wasn¡¯t physical but rather from the disrespect.


    ¡°Who the hell brought you here?¡± I barked at Turner, who showed no remorse. After hitting an adult,


    he started shedding tears like a spoiled child.


    thy from me.


    ¡°I was just asking the same question. It worried me to see him all alone here, she whispered,


    evoking sympathy Nobody should be treated this way.


    ¡°She is lying. She was saying horrible things to me,¡± Turner yelled, oblivious to the displeasure on


    my face. It irked me that hecked basic manners.


    He didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge how wrong he was. He was acting like his mother, not even


    ready to ept his mistake and apologize. Instead, he kept angering me with his argumentative


    behavior.


    ¡°I am older than you, sweet kid. You shouldn¡¯t be talking like that to me,¡± Tara remained kind to him,


    but that didn¡¯t change his behavior towards her. I began to wonder if Reyna had filled his ears with


    malice towards Tara.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me a kid,¡± he hissed at her. The more she talked, the angrier he got, and the more


    annoyed I became.


    ¡°Little kid,¡± I grunted, and he pouted when he saw me addressing him. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was a


    misperception or if he genuinely expected me to take his side.


    ¡°I saw you raise your hand at the future Luna queen. If you were an adult, do you know what would


    have been your fate?¡± I shouted, struggling to contain my anger. Looking at him reminded me of


    Reyna and the fact that she had moved on so swiftly, getting pregnant again.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t arguing with her. She was hitting me, Turner mumbled, intimidated by the wolf showing


    through my eyes.


    ¡°How can you lie sofortably? I was astonished at how much he took after his mother.


    ¡°I am not lying. I don¡¯t lie. She hurt me,¡± Turner continued to argue back with me.


    ¡°Enough! Not a single word, I pointed at him, ¡°apologize to her right now.¡±


    Since no one had taught him manners, I took matters into my own hands, especially in my office. I


    wouldn¡¯t let Reyna¡¯s son disrespect my Luna queen.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± and he proved he was Reyna¡¯s son, disying the same arrogance and ego issues.


    ¡°You made a mistake, yet-¡± as I moved forward to scold him, Tara held my hand and gently pulled


    me back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s just a kid,¡± she said, still taking his side.


    ¡°You stay out of it. You weren¡¯t very nice to me when dad wasn¡¯t around, but now you want to act


    like a good person,¡± Turner yelled, fueling my growing anger. There was something about his


    statement that deeply irked me.


    1/3


    12:05 Fri, 10 May


    64%•þ


    ¡°What kid! He¡¯s pping and yelling at you, and you¡¯re still taking his side!¡± I shouted at Tara,


    frustrated that she was giving this kid a pass for mistreating her.


    ¡°She¡¯s faking it.¡± Turner screamed, disying no guilt for his wrongdoing.


    ¡°Look at him, still misbehaving with you,¡± I scoffed at her.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s bad, dad!¡± he yelled defiantly.


    You dare¨Craise your voice-¡± It hit me suddenly, ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    1 froze. Did he just call me his dad?


    ¡°I called you dad,¡± he whispered, his almond¨Cshaped eyes staring


    ¡­ Gre for my response.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tara mumbled, stepping away to take in both Turner and me.


    ¡°I am not your dad. Did your mother fill this nonsense in your head?¡± It dawned on me that


    something was amiss. How did this child end up in my office, and now he was iming me as his


    dada


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me to say anything,¡± he uttered, attempting to use a softer tone for sympathy.


    However, what angered me most was hearing the word ¡°dad¡® from his lips. It felt like Reyna was


    pping me across the face after her son had pped my


    male.


    She must have told him this to remind me of how she cheated on me.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your dad.¡± I hissed, clenching my fists. Tara had gone silent, her hands to her mouth, and


    her eyes fixed on the two of us


    ¡°You are my dad, we are


    are even alike.¡± The nerve of this kid to rub salt in my


    y wounds.


    ¡°Enough! I¡¯m not your dad. I will never be a dad to a spoiled brat like you,¡± I finally dered what


    needed to be said.


    I believed in good parenting. Reyna, clearly, had no clue how to do that, as her son was now as


    rude as she was.


    ¡°But¨CAs the little kid uttered that word, my harsh grunt silenced him.


    ¡°Now! You will apologize to thisdy, or else- I hunched over, pointing my finger in his face and


    issuing a threatening tone. It was just a bluff to scare him into learning how to behave; I wouldn¡¯t


    actually do anything to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re fighting with me for her?¡± Turner raised his head and pointed at Tara with his little finger.


    ¡°Yes! You know what?¡± I hissed, a rush of memories flooding back about how his mother had


    broken my heart.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s special, and you¡¯re not. You¡¯re just a child of a woman who I don¡¯t like. Hence, I


    don¡¯t like you either.¡± It was petty of me to take my anger out on a child, but his sudden appearance


    seemed like a strategy orchestrated by Reyna


    That cunning she wolf hadn¡¯te to the office herself but had sent her kid to ruin my day.


    Obviously, because she remembered today is my engagement anniversary with Tara.


    ¡°Now I


    before releasin¡¯s I dwelled on everything, I ended up getting more agitated. That¡¯s when I


    momentarily grasped his arm


    I instantly realized my mistake but tried to remain neutral about it.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± I yelled while the kid kept staring at his arm where I had grabbed him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Jeffery rushed inside, stepping before the spoiled brat, ¡°let him be. He¡¯s just a child.¡±


    2/3


    I¡¯m sure he hadn¡¯t seen what happened here and how this kid hit my Luna. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t


    have sided with him.


    ¡°He hit Tara!¡± I pointed at Tara, who was still in shock.


    Jeffery stared at the kid and then at Tara before gently pulling the kid behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to his mother. It¡¯s better if she speaks to him. It¡¯s inappropriate to scold someone else¡¯s kid


    like this, I had never seen Jeffery disagree with me, and it disappointed me. I straightened my back


    and then sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jeffery knew the moment he went against me that I would be upset with him.


    However, I wasn¡¯t entirely upset. I¡¯m d he stepped between us and saved the kid from my harsh


    res. I didn¡¯t like treating a child this way either. But his face reminded me of Reyna, and it just got


    me in my feelings once again.


    I¡¯ve called his mother and told her that he is here. She wille here soon, he told me before


    turning around to make the little boy follow him. But all I heard from him was a gasp.


    ¡°What happened now?¡± I asked Jeffery with a sigh, rubbing my forehead, while Tara turned around


    and stood near the window, looking outside.


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Jeffery¡¯s concerning voice and the statement filled my nerves with agitation. The


    instant I realized the kid was gone, I gulped because it only then struck me that Reyna will go crazy


    over this.


    3/3

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how he pulled it off, slipping away like that. Thest time I pecked in on him, he was


    in his bedroom,¡± my heart raced as I swiftly entered his room to reconfirm. His bed was vacant, and


    his usual jacket was missing. It was confirmed; he¡¯d managed to sneak into Hunter¡¯s car and head


    to the office. But why?


    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± I gasped, almost on the verge of tears. Polline trailed behind me as I sprinted outside


    to fetch my son. That ce was brimming with people harboring ill feelings towards us.


    ¡°Why would he do this to me?¡± I cried, hastily grabbing the car keys.


    ¡°Maybe he wanted to tag along today and figured you wouldn¡¯t take him, so he left with Hunter?¡±


    Polline suggested, attempting to keep me calm.


    ¡°No, Polline, it doesn¡¯t add up. Something¡¯s going on that we¡¯re unaware of. My son has never


    behaved like this,¡± I wailed while hopping into the car to drive myself today. I was too agitated to


    wait for the driver.


    My son would be all alone amidst people who held animosity towards me. ¡°Call me when you find


    him,¡± Polline called after me as I revved the engine. I simply gave her a nod and hit the road.


    ¡°You¡¯re stressing over nothing. He¡¯s in the office, not a war zone, Nerained about my


    anxious gestures.


    ¡°It¡¯s worse than a war zone there. Do you know who works there? I grumbled, irritated that she was


    taking it so lightly.


    ¡°Reyna! His father is there. Nothing bad will happen to him. Whether he knows it or not, he¡¯ll feel the


    compassion for him. Don¡¯t worry; our kid is safe, I disliked how urate she was.


    Even though Hunter had no clue Turner is his son, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll never let anything bad happen to


    him. I¡¯ve seen him tie his shoeces in the morning. Somewhere deep down, he must have felt an


    odd connection with Turner. He probably wouldn¡¯t know what that connection is, but I believe that


    makes them son and father. Now that Nera knocked some sense into me, I feel much better. I was


    just anxious to meet my son and ensure he was fine.


    Upon reaching the building, I spotted Jeffrey hastily emerging from the main gate, looking visibly


    agitated. ¡°Jeffrey! Where¡¯s my son?¡± I knew he was already on edge about something and needed


    to leave urgently, but my frustrationpelled me to seek my son at the earliest. The moment he


    caught sight of me, he halted and swallowed nervously. It was then that I sensed his anxieties were


    somehow connected to me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he mumbled, prompting me to approach him closely to catch his words. Perhaps my


    heart thudded so loudly that I struggled toprehend him properly.


    ¡°Where?¡± I furrowed my brow


    ¡°He was with me¨Cbut then-¡± his hesitance toplete the sentence plunged me into a state of


    panic. So, it was concerning


    my son.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What? Then what?¡± I yelled, ¡°Where is he? Is he inside?¡± I tried to push past him, but when he


    shook his head, I no longer- felt the need to enter the building.


    ¡°He was with me, but then he suddenly vanished, he finallypleted the sentence, and it was


    worse than I had anticipated.


    ¡°What do you mean he disappeared? Where was the guard?¡± I shouted, trembling with anxiety.


    ¡°He said it happened in a second. He had stepped away for a few seconds when Turner bolted out


    of the building,¡± Jeffrey sounded like he was grappling with withheld information, yet it burdened


    him, evident from his attempts to speak before


    1/2


    2/2


    stealing nces at me.


    ¡°But why? Why did he leave? Did he say why he hade here?¡± I was hysterical because it made


    no sense. ¡°Something happened in the office which led to Turner running away,¡± Jeffrey finally said


    it. It was as if my biggest fear wasing to life. ¡°Turner pped Tara,¡± he added, and a gasp


    escaped my lips. All this time, I should have listened to my intuition instead¡­ of relying on Hunter.


    I was in shock because first, my son would never hit anyone without reason, and second, what was


    it that riled him so much to raise his hand on her? ¡°What¨Cwhy? And then what happened?¡± I almost


    reached for Jeffrey¡¯s cor but then pulled my hands back. I was shaking like anything. I don¡¯t


    remember when I had felt this scared thest time.


    Now that I knew something happened between Tara and Turner, I wanted to have a word with her.


    But my priority remained straight. I wanted to first find my son because he had never been out on


    his own like a child should never be. And then to be out by himself in a roguemunity wasn¡¯t


    like roaming around a pack either.


    ¡°We are also looking for him,¡± Jeffrey uttered, and my forehead formed a frown, ¡°Hunter has a n


    to find him quickly.¡± A ray of hope surged through me. Or maybe it was the motherhood that made


    me want to believe there was an easy way to end all this and find my son.


    ¡°Then I will go speak to Hunter myself,¡± I decided, and without letting Jeffrey say another word to


    me, I ran past him into the building. I hastily made my way to Hunter¡¯s office while the workers


    watched me with a sad look on their faces. They heard that a child had gone missing because I


    heard someone call his family to ask them to look out for a child.


    Once I was near the office, I overheard what was happening inside.


    Tara was still inside, talking to Hunter. ¡°Where are you going? Today is our engagement


    anniversary,¡± the carelessness in her voice didn¡¯t stun me. She had always been this wicked and


    selfish. Nothing mattered to her as long as she was having the best of the day. I remember how she


    stormed into my life shamelessly when I got married. She didn¡¯t even care that I was at newlywed


    and that I wanted to spend time with my mate. And my dumbass served her like a ve.


    ¡°Tara! Can you not start at this time?¡± thankfully, Hunter didn¡¯t sound like he was agreeing with her.


    It made me realize that he hadn¡¯t lost touch with his sensible side entirely. ¡°But he pped me, and


    you want to go look for him?¡± her tone was filled with irritation caused by Hunter wanting to do the


    right thing.


    I thought maybe I should intervene and take Hunter with me to help me find my son. I was ready to


    shake hands with my enemy for the sake of my son. But then I heard his side as well, and my world


    began to shake from under my feet. ¡°When 1 was scolding him, you were convincing me not to do it


    because he is a kid. Was it all an act then?¡± Hunter hissed at her, but I had caught onto the major


    part of the conversation.


    ¡°You scolded my son?¡± I opened the door with a loud bang and muttered under my breath, stealing


    their attention.


    Öæ

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Reyna Cruz:


    Hunter observed my expression with a peculiar look on his face. I couldn¡¯t discern whether he felt


    guilty or simply irritated about being caught. However, Tara¡¯s lips curled slightly upward, indicating


    that she was thoroughly enjoying the situation


    She will use me too. I found her utter and step closer to Hunter, who gently touched her cheek


    to check it again.


    What an asshole.


    I thought, annoyed by his attempt to show affection in my presence. Despite my state of


    devastation, he seemed determined to use it to his advantage and hurt my feelings.


    Enraged. I approached Hunter hastily. ¡°Who the heck gave you the right to raise your voice at my


    son?¡± I shouted, my anger escting.


    ¡°I had to teach him manners since you couldn¡¯t do it, and his father ran away after impregnating


    you. If you hadn¡¯t been fooling around and paid attention to that brat¨CHunter¡¯s insults fueled my


    anger, but when he called my son that word, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I lost control, raised my


    hand, and lunged at him. However, he was faster, catching my hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try it. Your son managed it, but I won¡¯t let your dysfunctional family disrespect me


    or my loved ones anymore.¡± Hunter hissed, holding me close and staring into my eyes. It was the


    closest we had been in a long time, but the love that once filled our eyes had vanished forever.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find your son-¡± he began, but then he shook his head, released me, leaving imprints of his


    fingers on my wrist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I muttered, realizing I was wrong to expect him to keep my son safe. Why


    would he? He had made it clear that I shouldn¡¯t expect anything from him. So, who was at fault? I


    was.


    ¡°I was wondering where your son got these mannerisms from,¡± Tara remarked. I turned my head to


    her, finally breaking eye contact with Hunter. She no longer looked very hurt though


    ¡°You must have said something to my son; there¡¯s no way he would hit you unprovoked. What did


    you say to him, huh? Did you hurt his feelings?¡± I asked in a confident yet shattered tone. The


    thought of anything happening to my son would shatter


    mc


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything to him. He came here all angry at me, saying I stole his daddy from his


    mother. You need to exin that to us. Why was he calling Hunter his father?¡± she screamed,


    angrily throwing files from the table to the floor. I was frozen. My son hade here to call Hunter


    his dad. How did he find out?


    Even Hunter was staring at me now, awaiting a response.


    ¡°My son knows nothing. This monster is not his father,¡± I asserted about Hunter, whose body


    twitched, and the frown on his forehead intensified.


    ¡°Yeah, I am the monster,¡± Hunter scoffed, shaking his head in disbelief.


    ¡°But we need to find your son- Hunter began, but I cut him off when he mentioned my son.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you or your help. You two have done enough. I will take care of everything from here,¡±


    I pointed at Hunter, sobbing at the thought of them stealing the only happiness I had left. Hastily, I


    turned on my heels and ran out of the office, making my way to the ground floor and to the exit. I


    was crying, constantly clearing my cheeks. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Enough, I am going after him, Hunchout echoed through the building. I believe Tara was asking


    him to let us be


    As soon as I left the building, I spotted Samuel standing next to my car, a look of worry etched on


    his face.


    1/3


    ¡°I heard from Jeffrey what happened,¡± he said, grabbing my arm when I tried to nudge him away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this; I need to find my son before nightfall,¡± I urged him to leave me alone for


    now. I had wasted too much time relying on Hunter. My son was out there all alone, and who knows


    how he must be feeling, getting scolded by his father for some other woman.


    ¡°Reynal¡± Samuel whispered, refusing to let me go. He paused for a moment because Hunter had


    come out of the building and had seen us standing together.


    ¡°Your problem is with them. Let mee with you. I am the rogue king; I know every area around


    here. Please let mee along,¡± his soft tone and earnest request melted my heart.


    1 gazed into his eyes and found myself nodding in agreement. He held the door open for me as I


    hurriedly climbed inside.


    He got inside and hit the road, driving around whilemunicating with his men.


    ¡°Keep an eye out on every single corner of the woods,¡± he said, ending thest call after contacting


    numerous people in thest few hours.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where my son is, I began to cry, covering my mouth with my hands. Tears had blurred


    my vision, head felt dizzy. I feared passing out at any moment, but I fought to stay awake for the


    sake of my son.


    and my


    ¡°Everyone is looking for him. We will find him in no time, Samuel reassured me, offering the same


    comforting words he had been providing for the past few hours.


    ¡°But, can you at least shed some light on why Turner headed to the office in the first ce?¡±


    Samuel asked, expressing his concern. I was at a loss on how to exin what my unsuspecting son


    was searching for. He went there without realizing that those people harbored animosity towards


    his mother, and by extension, towards him too.


    ¡°Family¡± I murmured, but I don¡¯t think he heard it. However, he didn¡¯t press me for an answer again,


    understanding that I wasn¡¯t ready to discuss anything other than how we could locate him.


    Despite the time that had passed, there was still no news about him. How was it possible for a little


    kid to go so far?


    ¡°You should stop the car. I want to go into the woods and find him myself, 1 shakily waved at him,


    signaling to park the car on the side of the road.


    ¡°Reyna! My men are already there. Right now, we have to focus on Turner. You¡¯re not well either.


    Let¡¯s not add another person to the list that we have to look after,¡± he said in a concerned tone.


    Mncholic thoughts filled my heart, even as I tried my best to keep a clear head and hope for my


    son¡¯s swift return.


    That¡¯s when his phone rang again, and he put it on Bluetooth.


    ¡°We found the kid,¡± the good news hit me hard. I sat up in the seat and smiled widely, cing my


    hands on my heart to thank the moon goddess.


    But my happiness was soon tainted with the blood of my innocent son. I will never forget the way


    the guard took a very deep breath before announcing,


    ¡°He has lost so much blood and was ditched into the trash


    2/3

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Reyna Cruz


    Samuel hurriedly took me to the hospital where Turner had been admitted. I was under so much


    stress that my senses were slipping away, and I kept stumbling-


    ¡®No! This can¡¯t be happening. Turner is just an innocent child who wanted to meet his father. How


    can a moon Goddess let someone do that to our little kid?¡± Nera whimpered in a hushed tone,


    barely audible. I, too, seemed to have lost my senses. It felt like the entire universe had turned


    against me.


    I appreciated Samuel for staying calm and supporting me throughout this challenging time. Little


    did I know that the real


    test was yet toe.


    After overhearing the guard inform Samuel that Turner was found injured in a dumpster, I couldn¡¯t


    make sense of anything. Nothing added up. How on earth did he end up in a trash bin?


    ¡°Your highness,¡± the doctor bowed to Samuel as he approached, tightly holding my hand.


    ¡°Turner! Where¡¯s the kid?¡± Samuel inquired, addressing the doctor named Ram, a man with


    expressive brown eyes and ck


    hair.


    The guards were already questioning the doctor about Turner. Quick to add, I tapped my chest. ¡°My


    son!¡±


    ¡°He has lost a lot of blood, Ram shared, wearing a sad expression that raised my concerns.


    ¡°We need blood as soon as possible,¡± he added, nodding at Samuel.


    ¡°Arrange it by any means,¡± Samuel instructed the doctor, ensuring no dys.


    ¡°We¡¯ve conducted some tests, and I¡¯ll return with the reports,¡± the doctor exined as he walked


    away to initiate the process. Desperate for answers, I turned to the guard, who, this time, was more


    at ease as Samuel gave him a nod to answer me.


    ¡°Tell me what happened to my son? Why was he in the dumpster? Just saying it out loud irked me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Go ahead, tell her whatever she wants to know,¡± Samuel instructed the guard.


    ¡°We saw the surveince footage. While crossing the road, a truck hit him. The driver got out and


    then dragged his body to a trash bin,¡± the guard exined, revealing the cruel act that left my son to


    die in the trash.


    ¡°But there¡¯s more,¡± the guard interjected before any of us could react to such hostility. ¡°The trucks


    seemed to be parked near the road, as if waiting for someone to appear. The moment Turner¡¯came


    into view, the driver started the engine and deliberately hit him. It didn¡¯t seem like an ident. My


    heart sank at the thought of someone wanting my child dead.


    ¡°Why would he do that? My son¨Chasn¡¯t harmed anyone,¡± I stuttered, struggling to make sense of it


    all. I don¡¯t have any personal enmity with anyone either, so who could have done this?


    ¡°Find me the driver. We¡¯ll get answers out of him,¡± Samuel ordered, reverting to his determined


    king mode, directing his men to locate the culprit.


    ¡°We tried to gather as many clues from the footage as possible. Right now, we can only look for the


    vehicle, as the driver waspletely covered in ck, short, with a ski mask on his face,¡± the


    guard exined, leaving me wondering who this assant could be.


    ¡°But why would he attack my son? What has my son ever done to anyone?¡± I asked the guards,


    even though I knew they couldn¡¯t provide answers.


    1/3


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We won¡¯t rest until we find him, right?¡± Samuel reassured me with a softer tone, then


    nced at his guard¡¯s, urging then to begin the mission.


    ¡°I will personally deal with that person,¡± I whispered to Samuel as he helped me sit down. They


    didn¡¯t even let me catch a glimpse of my son. Just a few hours ago, I was tucking him into bed,


    hoping to see him happy when I returned from work¡­


    ¡°Reyna!¡± Thankfully, Polline had already made it to the hospital. I knew if anyone could provide


    comfort, it had to be her. The others had failed me.


    ¡°Not everyone is as heartless as Hunter, Nera spoke up after silently mourning our son for hours. I


    knew she was devastated, so I didn¡¯t press her tomunicate with me at that time.


    ¡°Samuel has proven to be the biggest help today, I agreed, gazing at him. He greeted Polline and


    began exining the situation to her while I conversed with my wolf.


    ¡°He has been there for us, Nera acknowledged.


    My conversation was interrupted when Polline turned to face me with teary eyes. She knew what I


    must be feeling. As soon as we hugged, we started wailing for minutes without saying another word.


    Turner is my life; I cannot imagine living without seeing the smile on his face every day. Whoever


    did this should be punished.


    We only broke the hug when Hunter arrived with his warriors. Hearing his voice as he talked to


    Samuel sent chills down my spine. I wanted to kick him out, yell at him, and p him, but my son


    was here. I didn¡¯t want to create chaos for now.


    ¡°I heard what happened,¡± Hunter presented himself before me. I bet he could tell from the redness


    in my eyes that I wasn¡¯t very fond of speaking to him.


    ¡°We will do our best to find that asshole who hurt a child and then- he paused, making it seem like it


    was a difficult thing for him to talk about, as if he cared.


    ¡°Oh, quit it,¡± I hissed, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to us. Remember when I said I didn¡¯t want to


    start any argument here? 1 failed.


    I wouldn¡¯t let him make himself look like a hero after he became the reason my son is in this state


    today.


    ¡°Get out of here before I tell everyone why my son left that building in the first ce. I muttered


    under my breath, trying to avoid letting many hear us.


    ¡°Excuse me! You¡¯re making it seem like I did something wrong. Your son was misbehaving with the


    Luna queen. I didn¡¯t do anything, only scolded him a little. If you had taught him better, he wouldn¡¯t


    have reacted by running away at the very first person scolding him, Hunter hunched over and


    hissed back at me, using the anger in his eyes to intimidate me,


    But he failed.


    ¡°You make me sick to my stomach. I don¡¯t know why my son left my house to go speak to you, but I


    can only imagine how he must have felt when you hurt his feelings. As for your beloved Luna


    Queen, keep her in a golden castle. The world is too harsh for her,¡± I mumbled, wiping away tears


    and clenching my jaw simultaneously. I was feeling a mix of emotions, and it was evident in my


    expressions.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not here to argue with you. I came here genuinely feeling bad for Turner. Do you think I


    would have scolded him if I knew he would react this way?¡± Hunter was also clenching his jaw,


    using gestures, and muttering words in muffled whispers.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need your sympathy. Just get away from us,¡± I warned him in a whisper, leaning back and


    straightening my posture to convey that we were done talking. There wasn¡¯t much left to say,


    He believed Tara¡¯s words over my son. Obviously, she is his Luna, and Turner is nothing to him.


    But scolding a child to the


    that it scared him into running away was where he went wrong. They should have waited for my


    arrival. Imagine


    2/3


    ganging up on an innocent child in the absence of his mother. Only Hunter could do something like


    that.


    ¡°Alpha King, we respect and appreciate your visit, but it is taking a toll on her mental health. We


    also have the Rogue King here,¡± Polline stood up to diffuse the situation and get him out of my


    sight since I kept losing control.


    ¡°He will help us with whatever we need,¡± she added, smiling at Samuel, who I had forgotten was


    also there and had witnessed the whole thing.


    ¡°She¡¯s right¡± Before Hunter could protest, which seemed likely, Samuel approached him and patted


    his back.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go try to find that man? I will stay here and make sure they have everything they


    need.¡± Samuel wasn¡¯t being cocky or anything for the first time. I had never seen him like this


    before.


    Hunter stared at me and then at Samuel before reluctantly nodding. After a shoulder shrug, he


    marched away from us, as if he didn¡¯t appreciate being kicked out.


    Once Hunter left, Samuel attempted to coax us into eating, but the thought of food stuck in my


    throat. I couldn¡¯t swallow anything with my son in such a critical state.


    After hours of endless torment, the doctor finally reappeared, this time holding a file and tapping his


    pen on it. He looked slightly confused and bewildered.


    ¡°How is he?¡± I asked, rising and followed by Polline, who was just as worried as I had been


    throughout this ordeal..


    ¡°He has lost enough blood to be in a very critical state. We are afraid that without enough blood, he


    might slip into aa, the doctor announced. I almost stumbled, but Samuel arrived at the right


    time, supporting me.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ve arranged enough blood; he shall be fine, Samuel surprised me with his


    generosity.


    However, the look on the doctor¡¯s face remained unsatisfactory. ¡°The thing is, that kid is not just a


    regr kid. He needs a special kind of blood¨Ca powerful being¡¯s blood,¡± the doctor exined. I


    noticed the list in his hand was of Luna¡¯s from every pack. Why was he looking for me in that list?


    3/3

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Special blood?¡± Samuel inquired, while I pondered why the list of lunas was in his hand.


    ¡°May I ask,¡± Ram finally adjusted his posture when he couldn¡¯t make sense of the list, ¡°are you a


    luna, or are you¡ª¡ª?¡± His questions brought a sudden silence. Realizing the need to rify, he


    continued, ¡°I mean, I know you are unmarried, but a few things are leaving me concerned.¡± Ram


    seemed on edge, prompting Samuel to give me a reassuring hand gesture, indicating he would


    address the queries.


    ¡°May I ask why it matters? That kid is her child, and I¡¯m telling you to do anything in your power to


    take care of him,¡± Samuel exined. I thought he had a point. Why put in so much effort to care for


    the child of a mere rogue?


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve got it all wrong, I don¡¯t do that. Every patient is dear to me. It is just that the kid is not an


    omega¡¯s child or any other werewolf, other than someone who is extremely powerful. By that, I


    mean he is an alpha¡¯s or even an alpha king¡¯s son,¡± the doctor¡¯s words gave me goosebumps. I


    never expected to hear someone call my son an alpha king¡¯s son again after everything went down.


    It was a surprise and a shock at the same time.


    Samuel turned to me, staring at my face in bewilderment, but one could tell he believed the doctor¡¯s


    words. Ram mentioned he hade to that conclusion after the test results of my son¡¯s blood.


    Polline gently sped my hand, understanding that it was a difficult time for me. Not only was my


    son in critical condition, but my secret was also on the verge of being revealed.


    ¡°Why does it matter? Can¡¯t you operate on him without finding out who his father is?¡± I argued in a


    shaky, miserable tone instantly.


    Ram pouted sadly, as if realizing he was right. ¡°I would love to. Hence, I am here having this


    conversation with you. This kid¡¯s life is in danger. Once he slips into aa, we don¡¯t know when


    he wille out. It can take days, months, years, or for some, they never wake up.¡± I got chills


    down my spine and hugged myself to warm my body. Polline saw it and quickly wrapped her arms


    around me, rubbing my elbow forfort.


    ¡°So, what do you need?¡± Samuel was quick to ask the main question.


    ¡°Since he is an alpha king¡¯s son, he will need his blood to heal. His condition is to the point that his


    body will not ept anyone else¡¯s blood. Had it even been found a little sooner- Ram pouted,


    clearly showing empathy. He seemed to be, experiencing the emotions with me, taking breaks to


    calm his agitated nerves.


    ¡°If you know or can reach his father-¡± Ram didn¡¯t want to automatically assume that the alpha king


    in question was Hunter, but obviously, he was no fool. No one was. They all knew that the closest


    alpha king I could get was Hunter: the others were situated in the East and West.


    ¡°For the sake of this child¡¯s life, you must do it quickly, Ram added and walked away, eyeing


    Samuel to follow him so that he could also exin what other things were needed.


    ¡°Polline! Did you hear him? How can he expect me to go beg Hunter for his blood when he doesn¡¯t


    even know Turner is his son?¡± I asked her, my hands shaking as I ced them on her arms for


    support.


    for you ¡°Right now is not the time to talk about all this. Turner needs blood, and he should get it.


    Reyna! I know it is not easy to do it, but it¡¯s something that needs to be done now. Turner¡¯s life is in


    his father¡¯s hands,¡± she pleaded with me to ask Hunter for help.


    ¡°Why? The father who is the reason my son had to run out of the building? The father who never


    cared for his son back when he had thrown me into the servant quarters?¡± I began to wail at the


    injustice. ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t even get me started on how Tara or Hunter¡¯s mother would make sure they


    steal Turner from me after finding out he is Hunter¡¯s son, just to make my life miserable.¡± I had so


    many fears, and on top of them, now my son was dying.


    1/2


    ¡°Would you rather have him alive or-?¡± Polline whispered, and I suddenly stopped crying. Reality


    struck me.


    ¡°I will ask him,¡± I made a quick decision because time was of the essence, and I wouldn¡¯t do


    anything that would take away my son from me, even if he had to live with his father after healing.


    But that was not going to happen. Tara wouldn¡¯t want Turner around her. Mrs. Sparrow would also


    be against the idea since she hates me.


    I wiped away my tears and ran to the exit, followed by Samuel¡¯s driver, who I didn¡¯t know was


    assigned by Samuel to go with me in this condition since I wasn¡¯t well. It was a big help because I


    couldn¡¯t even drive with these shaky hands.


    Soon, the driver took me to the pack house, which took more than an hour to arrive, and then I


    didn¡¯t wait for anything. I ran into the mansion to see Hunter. The pack¡¯s border warrior couldn¡¯t halt


    me because the driver had the pass to enter the pack.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± I yelled, clutching my hands together nervously, shaking at the thought of what he might


    say. What if he doesn¡¯t agree to help my son? His anger knew no boundaries. I feared he might get


    angry or even refuse to believe that Turner is his son. Any dy could result in my son¡¯s health


    decline.


    Instead of Huntering out to eye me, it was Tara who heard my voice and rushed downstairs.


    Mrs. Sparrow took the stairs too, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to approach me.


    ¡°Why the heck are you here?¡± Tara yelled, folding her arms over her chest, showing no remorse for


    what she had done. I didn¡¯t believe her when she imed my son hit her unprovoked.


    ¡°I am here to speak with Hunter,¡± I said without showing any emotions to her. I faced her with


    hatred.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mrs. Sparrow asked the question once she stood beside Tara.


    ¡°My son¡­ needs his blood,¡± I whispered in a shaky tone, hating to beg before these cruel people


    for help.


    ¡°Huh? Go ask someone to arrange blood for your son; we are not responsible for that brat¡¯s


    condition,¡± Tara waved her hand, ready to call the guards to throw me out of the building.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait!¡± It was Mrs. Sparrow who stepped ahead to stop her. ¡°Why do you need my son¡¯s blood? Is


    Turner okay?¡± For once, I was shocked. There was a little something called ¡®concern¡® in her tone.


    ¡°He is not. My son is dying.¡± I announced, and I noticed that she was the only one out of the two


    who gasped.


    2/2

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone filled me in on this incident?¡± Mrs. Sparrow appeared genuinely baffled yet


    curious, eager to learn more about Turner¡¯s well¨Cbeing.


    ¡°Because it didn¡¯t go down in our pack, and we¡¯re not connected to Turner,¡± Tara said, nonchntly


    shrugging. She aimed to signal to Mrs. Sparrow not to invest too much emotion in someone


    unrted.


    ¡°A kid is at death¡¯s door-¡°Tara cut off any potential argument from Mrs. Sparrow and shifted her


    attention to me.


    ¡°So? People kick the bucket every day. Do you want Hunter to go donate blood to every Tom, Dick,


    and Harry?¡± Tara¡¯s nonchnt shrug was getting under my skin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Hunter toe meet you,¡± Mrs. Sparrow responded, in stark contrast to Tara¡¯s surprise.


    Tara was taken aback to hear her mother¨Cinw not yell at me or kick me out of their mansion.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t you remember how she hurt your son? Why on earth do you want to help her now?¡±


    Tara surprised me by yelling at Mrs. Sparrow, who was taken aback but didn¡¯t retort. I wondered


    what was going on here.


    Mrs. Sparrow once held sway over the pack. How did Tara get away with disrespecting her? Was


    Hunter so enamored with Tara that he permitted her to undermine his own mother?


    ¡°And you! Get out of here. After your son treated me poorly, and you kicked Hunter out pf the


    hospital while everybody heard you using him of being the reason your son was in that state,


    how can you shamelesslye here and ask for his blood? Imagine my shock when the driver told


    me that you kicked Hunter out of the hospital. Tara was like a snake; she knew all about my son¡¯s


    condition but just didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°But since you started it,¡± she pointed, ¡®guards! Kick her out and don¡¯t let her in again.¡± She


    dismissed me with a wave of her hand. The two burly guards arrived and held me by my arms. I


    noticed the protest Mrs. Sparrow was making, but Tara seemed stubborn.


    ¡°No! HUNTER!¡± I yelled, hoping maybe he woulde downstairs and understand.


    ¡°HUNTER!¡± I screamed again, and I saw Tara getting agitated. She nervously looked upstairs to


    make sure Hunter wasn¡¯ting downstairs to answer my calls.


    ¡°Cover her damn mouth!¡± ¡°Tara muttered under her breath at the guards, but before they could do


    so, I saw Hunter appear at the top of the staircase.


    ¡°Stop!¡± he yelled at the guards, quickly buttoning up his blue shirt as he rushed downstairs. He must


    have been in the shower, which exined why it took him some time to appear.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Babe! She¡¯s here to use us again. Let her go, Tara quickly nudged his arm, but I noticed that


    Hunter never looked from my face.


    ¡°Let her go,¡± he red angrily at his guards, who finally released me. I approached him with


    trembling confidence.


    ¡°My


    y son needs your blood,¡± I repeated, sping my hands together in front of him, pleading for mercy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my keys, and then we can- He paused as Tara objected.


    away


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to ask her why she only wants your blood when the blood has already been


    arranged?¡± The strange thing was that Tara eerily knew a lot about what was happening in the


    hospital. Was she keeping an eye on me?


    ??


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Hunter looked at me, questioning. I nodded but didn¡¯t stop there.


    ¡°He needs your blood,¡± I said and lowered my head.


    Tears welled up in my eyes. I hid the secret from him, fearing he¡¯d demand custody. I, alone, bore


    the challenges of childbirth and raising our son. How could I split custody with someone who never


    once considered checking up on me?


    ¡°Why?¡± Tara yelled, trying to reach me so she could push me back. Hunter raised his arm between


    us to stop her advancing steps.


    ¡°I can ask these questions. Can you shut up for a minute?¡± He yelled at Tara, who grumpily sighed.


    ¡°Why only my blood?¡± Hunter questioned, lowering his head to get a good look at my face.


    ¡°The doctor said he needs blood immediately,¡± I uttered again, hoping I wouldn¡¯t have to tell him


    that Turner is his son. I was a fool because Ram would tell him anyway.


    ¡°He is your son,¡± I added, and my blood ran cold. For a minute, I didn¡¯t hear a single noise. Then,


    someone pushed me so hard that I lost my bnce and almost fell to the ground. I struggled to


    stay standing while Tara stepped between us angrily. Her eyes showed the anger she felt at the


    news.


    ¡°What the heck did you say?¡± she yelled, screaming at the top of her lungs and shaking in rage.


    ¡°He is my son¡¯s heir?¡± Mrs. Sparrow gently ced a hand on her heart. The fact that she was


    worried about Turner even before finding out about this news showed that she still had a heart.


    But Tara, she waspletely different from her. She was so self¨Cabsorbed, ring at me as if she


    had no idea. If Turner is indeed his son, that means the woman she yed to be kicked out of the


    pack was pregnant with the alpha king¡¯s son.


    ¡°Reyna!¡± Hunter suddenly pushed Tara aside and reached me, grabbing my arm to shake my body.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± he hissed at me, his hand applying a lot of pressure on my arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. The doctor found out-¡°I paused when he hissed.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t know all this time?¡± he frowned, perhaps hinting at the idea that he believed I had


    lied about the miscarriage. back then because I wasn¡¯t sure if the DNA test woulde out


    positive. I didn¡¯t have time to go through that same insane trial once again.


    ¡°He needs your blood. He doesn¡¯t have time,¡± I begged him, and as our eyes met. I saw a surge of


    emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°You not only cheated on me but left the pack carrying my child and deprived me of him for years,


    he screamed, shaking, my body by applying pressure on my arm.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± Mrs. Sparrow pped the back of his hand and red at him.


    ¡°Right now, my grandson needs your blood. You two can fight as much as you want once he¡¯s


    healed. So I suggest you both grow up and hurry to the hospital,¡± she seemed so worried that she


    kept her wolf re at her son.


    ¡°Why? He doesn¡¯t have to take any obligations. She didn¡¯t want him as her son¡¯s father, so- As Tara


    continued to surprise everyone with her cold¨Cheartedness, Hunter finally turned to her and pointed


    his finger at her face.


    ¡°My son needs my blood,¡± he muttered, finally deciding toe with me.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Reyna Cruz:


    I didn¡¯t want to share the same car as Hunter because he was furious. However, I hoped our driver


    would trail behind his car so that if he reconsidered, I could dissuade him from going back. But


    Hunter had different intentions.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± he bellowed, holding the passenger side door ajar. His eyes indicated that refusal


    wasn¡¯t an option, but I still wanted to test it out, aiming to avoid proximity in that tense moment.


    ¡°Samuel lent me his car-, I began, but Hunter grunted, cutting me off.


    ¡°Do you want to cause a dy?¡± he hissed, emphasizing that I was the one causing the holdup.


    Quickly, I shook my head and slid into his car. The door mmed shut so forcefully that it startled


    me. I knew I was up for a heated argument even in a situation like this.


    He took the driver¡¯s seat and headed straight to the hospital. I sat in silence, fervently hoping


    everything was okay there. I had rushed out of the hospital so hastily that I forgot to bring my


    phone. Asking him for his phone felt like picking another fight.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did this to me,¡± he muttered so softly that his words were barely audible until I


    focused intently. When I grasped what he was saying. I turned my face to the window, staring


    outside.


    ¡°How could you keep it from me?¡± He likely anticipated a response after his initialment. When I


    didn¡¯t react, he raised his voice, making it clear he was addressing me and expecting a reply.


    I remained silent. I knew that speaking up would only escte the situation. I didn¡¯t want to risk


    upsetting him further.


    ¡°I¡¯m bloody well asking you something!¡± he screamed, and I flinched, closing my eyes and taking a


    deep breath.


    ¡°I already told you that Turner was your child. You didn¡¯t believe me,¡± I said in a soft but resolute


    tone, refusing to sound defeated.


    ¡°And you insisted on waiting for the DNA test for a few months. But then you changed your mind


    and said you had a miscarriage. So, why did you lie?¡± he continued to yell, gripping the steering


    wheel tightly.


    ¡°Because you got engaged to Tara, remember?¡± I turned to face him, noting a slight gulp in his


    throat. He couldn¡¯t deny that he moved on remarkably quickly.


    ¡°You expected me to stick around even after that? My lips quivered as memories of that difficult


    night flooded back. That night was a struggle, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he abruptly ruined


    everything.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you had proven your innocence, I would have called off the engagement,¡± he asserted. The


    audacity of making it all about himself was astonishing,


    ¡°Really? What made you think I¡¯d ept you after you got engaged to my ex¨Cfriend?¡± Iughed at


    his words. Did he genuinely believe I was desperate for his eptance again?


    ¡°Huh! I was betrayed and angry. I did whatever I thought was right to make you feel the same pain I


    felt. Cut me some ck,¡± he hissed, but his justification wasn¡¯t satisfactory. Betrayal is betrayal,


    whether fueled by anger or jealousy.


    ¡°Huh? Causing pain to your pregnant m¨¢te? You didn¡¯t even entertain the possibility that the baby


    might be yours,¡± I recalled: howposed he appeared upon learning about the loss of the baby.


    ¡°I was damn fucking angry. I had evidence of your cheating in front of me,¡± he yelled again.


    ¡°Well, I suppose then we were destined to part ways. It¡¯s not like you would have believed in my


    innocence after the DNA


    179


    test results. You made it clear you still thought I cheated on you,¡± I muttered, catching him off guard


    as he reconsidered his past statements.


    The remainder of the journey was marked by silence. I wasn¡¯t emotionally prepared for these


    discussions, especially with my son¡¯s life hanging in the bnce.


    Upon our arrival, Polline picked us up from the main gate. She must havee out to ensure we


    had arrived, and seeing Hunter made her release a sigh of relief. Gently, she pressed her hand


    against my back, understanding the ordeal I had likely gone through to bring him here.


    Hunter, eager to meet the doctor waiting for him, hurriedly proceeded. ¡°Your highness,¡± Ram


    gasped, then promptly bowed. his head in deference to the alpha king. The rogues respected the


    rogue king, but they wouldn¡¯t dare show any less respect to the alpha king. After all, he was the one


    funding most activities in the roguemunity, including the construction of this new hospital.


    ¡°Turner needs the blood of his father. We first need to run some tests, Ram exined, prompting


    Hunter to re at me. Polline and I took our seats while Samuel and Hunter dealt with the


    necessary arrangements.


    ¡°I can only imagine what you must have gone through.¡± Polline patted my back, resting her head on


    my shoulder to share her warmth.


    ¡°It was so weird calling him the father of my child. Life is so strange, Polline. I was so confident that


    I could hide this secret forever,¡± I chuckled at my own naivety, realizing I couldn¡¯t do anything


    without the interference of the Moon goddess.


    ¡°How did that snake react to it?¡± Polline inquired, raising her head and gently running her fingers


    through my hair, disying a motherly touch.


    Just as expected. She made it all about me wanting to steal Hunter from her. But it¡¯s not her


    reaction that stunned me, I sighed, recalling Mrs. Sparrow.


    ¡°Hunter¡¯s mother showed so much concern for Turner even before I told them that he was their


    blood, I noted, finding it odd.


    ¡°Hmm, maybe she liked Turner. He mentionedforting ady he met. I bet she found a liking for


    him. Who wouldn¡¯t? He¡¯s such a nice kid,¡± Polline spoke positively about him, lifting my spirits.


    ¡°His father! He didn¡¯t think like that. He thinks Turner is a spoiled brat,¡± I muttered through gritted


    teeth.


    ¡°Forget about it- Polline was in the process offorting me when Hunter interjected. I hadn¡¯t even


    realized he was listening-


    ¡°Because you failed to teach my son any manners,¡± he hissed, leaning against the wall, causing me


    to close my eyes and groan in frustration.


    ¡°Hey! She was a single mother doing her best in a roguemunity. Why don¡¯t you shut up and not


    make it seem like you. cared anyway? To my surprise, his friend stepped in. I turned to Samuel,


    smiling weakly.


    ¡°Dude, you don¡¯t know anything,¡± Hunter gestured at him to stay out of it, but Samuel shook his


    head to dismiss him.


    ¡°I know enough. Instead of giving her credit for an amazing upbringing of the child in amunity


    where teenage girls get caten alive, you¡¯re using her? What were you doing all this time? How


    could you not have felt any connection to him?¡± Samuel spoke the truth. Even Hunter seemed


    angry but speechless.


    He was ustomed to silencing me, but since his own friend was now supporting my side, Hunter


    refrained from arguing back. Additionally, the doctor had returned with the test results.


    ¡°It¡¯s a perfect match, the doctor announced, intending to proceed with the procedure. Hunter,


    however, seemed to freeze for a moment. I suppose, no matter how many times he hears the news,


    it still shocks him.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Reyna Cruz:


    It¡¯s been two days since Hunter donated his blood to my son, who is now on the fast track to


    recovery. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s all


    over 30 50on


    When I first heard about my son¡¯s ordeal, it felt like the world hade to a standstill. Every minute


    without seeing his face was pure agony.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Turner whispered softly, snapping me out of my sleep and bringing a smile to my face.


    He woke up a day ago but hasn¡¯t been very talkative.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I caused you, he mumbled, looking visibly upset.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all fine now. You¡¯re getting better, and we¡¯re taking you home in the morning,¡± I pulled the


    chair closer and held his hand, kissing the back of it. This kid has no idea how many tears I¡¯ve


    shed seeing him in that state. I wouldn¡¯t have survived if anything had happened to him.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone there,¡± he mumbled, indicating he wanted to talk about that day.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll talk about it some other day when you¡¯re fully healed, okay? I don¡¯t want you to put


    more pressure on your brain or worry about anything.


    I didn¡¯t me him for the choices he made; he just wanted to meet his father.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll never do that again,¡± he dered, leaving me curious about what exactly he meant.


    I didn¡¯t let him exin and encouraged him to rest. His bandages were off, and he was healing


    rapidly, but he still needed time to regain his strength.


    Morning arrived, and Polline came to the hospital to pack our things and apany us when


    Turner gets discharged.


    ¡°Samuel! Why are you here so early?¡± I asked as I was about to leave the room to speak to the


    doctor. I bumped into Samuel, who seemed to be heading to our room with a giant Thanos hand


    toy for Turner.


    ¡°I came here for Thanos,¡± he said dramatically, eyeing the hand that he tried to wear, but it didn¡¯t fit


    him.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to,¡± I offered aforting smile and noticed how quickly his checks turned


    red.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot for me in the past few days, Samuel. I could never have expected things to go so


    well without you,¡± I expressed genuine apology for pushing him away and treating him as if he were


    the worst second chance mate.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like you knew me well. I do have a tendency to get on people¡¯s nerves,¡± he


    pouted, making me smile.


    ¡°Were you heading somewhere?¡± he asked, recalling how hastily I was leaving the room.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I wanted to meet Ram to discuss our discharge. Hospitals make me itch,¡± I said, followed


    by a big nod from him.


    ¡°I understand,¡± he agreed, ¡°but I¡¯ve already talked to him. All the expenses are paid, so we¡¯re ready


    to go,¡± Samuel added, attempting to walk past me. My intervention stopped him.


    ¡°The expenses are paid¨Cdid you?¡± I almost yelled, surprised by his generosity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start. Would you rather have let Hunter pay? I had to do it because he wouldn¡¯t stop insisting


    on paying for the hospital fees,¡± he exined, and a frown appeared on my forehead. After that day,


    Hunter tried toe here, but Turner didn¡¯t react well to his arrival, so Ram had to tell him off.


    I was d he didn¡¯te back and respected Tumer¡¯s decision for now. Turner only wanted to see


    me, Polline, and now Samuel too, as I noticed Turner staring at the Thanos hand from inside the


    room.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to Samuel, without causing him to dy, or my son would get even more curious


    about the toy. We stormed back inside, and seeing Samuel interact so nicely with my son warmed


    my heart.


    The way Samuel knew him so well was surprising but also heartwarming. I just stood in the corner


    and watched them talk about superheroes. Later, it was Samuel who drove us back home. Polline


    had arranged a great wee party for Turner, but she had to cancel the invitations to his friends


    at thest minute when Turner expressed that he didn¡¯t want to meet anyone. I had noticed that


    something was deeply bothering my son, but I wasn¡¯t going to pester him about it until he decided to


    talk about it himself.


    ¡°Bye! Drive carefully,¡± I yelled at Samuel, who nodded and slid inside the car. He had spent the


    entire day at our home, cheering up Turner by watching Marvel movies with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s not the rogue king who can take care of himself,¡± Polline¡¯s sudden remark made


    me smile at her uneasily.


    ¡°You were totally smitten by him the whole day, sheughed, giggling afterward when I frowned.


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t,¡± I refused to agree with her. But it was true that after the whole incident, I hade to


    the realization that I had been holding back my heart from falling in love with him. The instant I let it


    happen, I found him quite charming.


    ¡°I even caught you stealing nces at him, Reyna! I think it¡¯s time that you move on from your past


    and ept your present and make it your future. Polline held my hand to make this yful


    conversation more serious.


    ¡°Even Turner needs a father,¡± she made it clear she was suggesting that I ept Samuel now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I tried to walk away, but her grasp around my arm was very tight this time when she


    held me


    ¡°I think you know, and you¡¯re ready too. It had been long overdue. Ask yourself what you want; I¡¯m


    sure your wolf and heart will suggest the same thing as I am suggesting, she murmured and then


    finally let me go.


    I rushed back to my room and sat down on my bed, getting ready to ask my wolf that question.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± I bit my bottom lip when asking that question.


    I nervously anticipated her response, and when she answered, I almost felt my heart sink in my


    chest.


    ¡°The mate bond is making me think crazily for Samuel. I have a feeling that sooner orter, we will


    go in heat, and then¨Cwe will need our mate.¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Hunter Sparrow:


    I¡¯ve been feeling restless ever since the discovery of my child. It started to bother me that I had said


    all those things to Turner.


    ¡°I knew we were up to something wrong back when we were in the office, Net spoke up as I sat on


    the couch with my shirt open and a bottle of alcohol in my hands. I didn¡¯t have any other idea how to


    ease this feeling of pain in my heart than to drown myself in alcohol.


    ¡°Then why the heck didn¡¯t you speak up?¡® I asked him, feeling a lot of pressure on my broken heart.


    ¡°I tried toe out, probably showed myself to our son too, Net was as furious as I was. I was more


    angry at Reyna than I had ever been. First, she cheated on us and then hid our child. How much did


    she n to hurt us?


    Then you¡¯re the one who scared him. He saw you peer through my eyes and left in fear, I found


    someone to me for my mistakes. But what was my mistake? I did what I thought was right in the


    moment.


    ¡®Hey! Don¡¯t use me of anything when it was clearly you who wanted to hurt the child¡¯s feelings,


    imagining that ex¨Cmate of ours, Net wasn¡¯t going to be fooled like the others. It was true that I got


    angry at Reyna and took all my anger out on her son, who at the time I had no clue was my son.


    ¡®Well, nothing really matters anymore, Net sighed.


    ¡°Why not? Reyna has to answer me. Why did she run away after lying about the miscarriage? Of


    course, she wasn¡¯t certain Turner was our child until the veryst minute,¡® I blurted out as I was still


    not done venting out my emotions. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    the


    ¡®Makes me wonder how our son knew. Remember how he called us ¡®dad¡® that day? Ah, it breaks my


    heart to think he came to


    office to speak to us because he knew we were his dad, and then that whole mess happened, Net¡¯s


    words only intensified my feelings. The more I remembered that day, the uglier I felt inside,


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you not ready yet?¡± The door suddenly opened, and Tara marched


    inside, all set to go somewhere. Seeing her face disturbed me even more. I don¡¯t know why, but if


    she hadn¡¯te to the office that day, that whole mess wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember nning to go somewhere, I stated, staring at her through my eyebrows and then


    taking a sip from the bottle.


    ¡°Ugh! Look at yourself. What are you mourning over that you don¡¯t even remember that my father


    has invited us over for lunch?¡± she yammered in her annoying voice. She was previously ignored by


    her parents, and they only agreed to reconcile with her because they found out she was marrying


    me. I got engaged to her after I wanted to hurt Reyna, but then she never let


    1. go.


    She was so clingy that no matter how many times I told her I could never fall for her, she insisted


    she would make me. It had been years, and if anything. I disliked her THOW


    ¡°I am not going anywhere,¡± I replied, making sure to watch her face for a reaction. She was so


    weird. Some things she had said and done when my son was in the hospital made me raise my


    eyebrow at her. She was defending the kid in the office, but the instant it was time Turner needed


    me, she was all against the idea. So, that office thing was an act?


    ¡°Why not? My father would be very upset, she folded her arms over her chest, trying to intimidate


    me.


    ¡°I am not responsible for making him happy,¡± I replied casually.


    ¡°Are you doing all this because of those two? Because if so, well done, you got yourself yed, she


    pped and let out a tauntingugh, mentioning my son and that cheater of a mate I had once


    epted.


    ¡°Exin yourself,¡± I said, putting one leg over the other and moving it in anticipation. I hadn¡¯t even


    straightened my


    back at


    her arrival.


    ¡°Ugh! Don¡¯t you get it? She is going to use that kid to hurt you. Even after she cheated on you, she


    thought she deserved to stay here. And once you didn¡¯t believe her lies, she nned to run away


    with your child. Obviously, she feared the DNA test. If there was a one percent chance that the


    baby was yours, she would have been kicked out without the child. So she lied rather than give you


    your son. And now she must be sitting in her mansion,ughing at the fact that she won again,¡± her


    words made something twist in my heart.


    Reyna stole my son and ran away with him. Even when I met him, she didn¡¯t once say that Turner


    was my son. Not to mention, looking at how simr he looked to me, I did ask her who the father


    was, but she looked so confident that I couldn¡¯t even imagine he was my son.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m d I found you two here,¡± my thoughts were interrupted when my mother strolled inside


    with a smile on her lips.


    She was carrying some bags, and it seemed like she was also ready to head somewhere.


    ¡°Why are your all ready? I¡¯m sorry, but my father only asked for Hunter and me,¡± Tara said with a


    sheepish grin. I didn¡¯t know what was going on between these two, and I didn¡¯t try to intervene. My


    mom had forced me into getting engaged to Tara, and she was the one whoter prevented the


    breaking of the engagement. Every time I tried leaving Tara, my mother woulde and threaten to


    take her own life.


    She had calmed down on her love for Tara now, but I didn¡¯t care anymore. She wanted Tara as her


    daughter¨Cinw, so she had to deal with her now. It¡¯s not like my mother was ever nice to Reyna.


    She had never left a single chance to ruin our evenings.


    ¡°You guys are headed somewhere?¡± my mother¡¯s question made it clear that she wasn¡¯t thinking of


    apanying us either.


    My father has invited us over for lunch. Where are you headed


    Tara had her arms folded over her chest. Even though Reyna betrayed me, and I had so many


    comints from her now, back when she was here, I had never seen her raise her voice with my


    mother. I believe it was my mother¡¯s karma for treating her wrong to have found a daughter¨Cinw


    like Tara.


    ¡°I bought some stuff and thought maybe I could go see my grandson, as soon as mom said those


    words, Tara covered her mouth and then looked my way.


    ¡°You see this, it¡¯s like she doesn¡¯t remember how horrible Reyna had been to us. This is what I was


    talking about when I said Reyna is going to use that boy to¨C Tara continued to utter when a hand


    gesture from me silenced her.


    ¡°My son,¡± I corrected her, and she gulped at the realization that I wasn¡¯t falling for her yapping. She


    had been talking way too much, and I was only listening to her because I believed in letting


    someone expose themselves with their own words


    ¡°I called the hospital, and the doctor told me that Turner had been discharged. I want to go see my


    grandson, Mom took a stand, straightening her posture to order me.


    It wasn¡¯t actually a very bad idea. If Reyna had made me ufortable, she shouldn¡¯t be in peace


    either. Besides, my son should have me on his side.


    ¡°Tell me you have not lost your mind like she has,¡± Tara insisted, cing her hands on her waist.


    The confident look on her face told me that she didn¡¯t think I would listen to my mother. But she was


    wrong.


    ¡°Actually, Mom, I will take a shower, and then we can go, I ced the bottle down and smiled when


    Tara looked so upset.


    It was time that I im what¡¯s mine.


    My son!

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Mom!¡± I heard Turner call out to me, and the tone in his voice hinted that he was ready to discuss


    it. It was surprising that we still hadn¡¯t talked about the incident. I knew the events at the office had


    left him shattered, prompting him to make a quick exit. Keeping that trauma in mind, I decided to


    give him space and let him take the lead in bringing up the topic.


    ¡°Yes, my prince?¡± I turned around and greeted him with a smile, returning to his bed and sitting


    down beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t want him as my father ever, his softly broken whisper broke my heart.


    Hunter¡¯s words must have deeply hurt him, leading him to reject the idea of having Hunter as his


    father ever again.


    ¡°I understand, Turner. I know you didn¡¯tsh out without a reason,¡± I shifted ufortably, not


    wanting my kid to dwell on that day, but certain thoughts had been bothering me. I knew Tara had a


    way of provoking people to elicit a violent response. I just didn¡¯t know what she had said to him that


    led him to react that way.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to hit her at all. Even when she kept pinching my ears, my cheeks, and pushing me


    down to the ground, or when she grasped my hair in her fist. But the moment she said something


    wrong about you the moment she called you names¨Che paused, sitting up in bed and hugging me.


    My body went numb at the revtions. Sheid her finger on him? Her dirty finger on my innocent


    son?


    It felt like something inside me shifted, and all I could think of was attacking her, tearing her apart


    into pieces.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong. Standing up against your bully or abuser is the most heroic thing ever, I


    gently ran my hand through his hair. I broke the hug to cup his face in my hands and continued to


    gaze into his eyes.


    I wondered whether I should inquire about what happened afterward. He had spoken briefly to the


    warriors and mentioned not seeing anything rted to the bus driver or the bus, so bringing up that


    topic might be futile. Instead, I kissed his forehead and decided to let him rest. However, it seemed


    like the day was far from over, as the doorbell rang. I wasn¡¯t certain, but a part of me felt like maybe


    Samuel had returned. He did seem reluctant to leave. So, I got to my feet and walked downstairs to


    answer the door. Polline had reached the door before me, so I stood at the top of the staircase,


    watching who she was leading inside.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    A sudden shift in my mood urred at the sight of the man who had be the reason for my


    son¡¯s condition. It made me acutely aware of the anger I was harboring towards Hunter, his


    dysfunctional family, and the pack members.


    Briskly, I descended the stairs upon seeing him and his mother entering the living room,


    apanied by warriors carrying numerous gifts.


    ¡°Reyna!¡± his mother greeted me with a tone far gentler than she used to employ. I wanted to remind


    her that this was not how she used to speak to me,


    ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± I asked in a harsh tone, ring at Hunter, who appeared


    nonchnt about everything. He was dressed in blue jeans, a white shirt, and a blue denim jacket,


    looking casual for the first time, not like a businessman.


    ¡°Do we need to spell it out for you why we¡¯re here?¡± he retorted, tilting his head.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Polline, being very respectful, offered them chairs, signaling with her eyes for me to


    keep my voice down and not alert Tumer.


    ¡°At least someone here hasn¡¯t forgotten that when an alpha King appears at your door, you lower


    your head in respect and shut the heck up,¡± Hunter¡¯s voicecked remorse, and there was no guilt


    in his eyes.


    Briskly, I walked downstairs to confront him, maintaining eye contact, When we stood face to face, I


    raised my head to meet his gaze and muttered, ¡°You kicked the out of your life and your pack. I¡¯m a


    rogue now, and the only king I bow down to is the rogue king.¡±


    The cocky grin on his face faded at my response, reced by a hint of anger once again.


    ¡°We¡¯re not here to disrupt your life or argue with you. Please let us meet him once,¡± Mrs. Sparrow


    used a very kind tone, requesting to see Turner.


    ¡°Why? Why do you want to see my kid?¡± 1 pointed a finger at my chest, disregarding the tone of my


    voice.


    She sneakily turned to look at Hunter, who neither defended her nor answered the question.


    ¡°Because he is my grandson.¡±


    This was not how she used to speak to me. There were moments when she would pose as if she


    were about to strike me across the face, and I would flinch and step back. Now that I had gained a


    name for myself and built wealth, she was careful not to cross her limits.


    ¡°Huh! Your son made sure my son¡¯s heart hadpletely shattered. I don¡¯t know why you think my


    son will see you two as his family now,¡± I shrugged, folding my arms over my chest.


    ¡°I have heard enough!¡± Hunter finally stretched his neck and cracked his knuckles. ¡°I will go see my


    son whether you like it


    or not..


    As the words smoothly left his mouth, he stepped forward, but that¡¯s when I stepped into his way to


    block him. He almost bumped into me.


    ¡°You will not enter my home and roam around like you own it,¡± I muttered, but he just stared into my


    eyes, his head lowered, and his body radiating heat. He kept staring, making me feel awkward,


    before he hunched over, ced his hands. on my waist, and carried me to the side, setting me


    aside as if I were a stic doll.


    His actions left me so stunned that for a moment, I didn¡¯t even move a muscle until he had climbed


    the stairs. Polline and Mrs. Sparrow exchanged an embarrassed stare and then nced my way.


    I followed him in haste, fuming at him for not listening to me. ¡°You are not allowed to go into my


    son¡¯s room, l¨Cyelled, axempting to reach him, but his long legs gave him the advantage to reach


    the top quicker than I did.


    However, the moment he reached his bedroom and swirled the doorknob, we both realized that


    Turner had locked the door. from inside.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Have you taught him anything at all?¡± Hunter grunted, eyeing me as Turner locked himself inside.


    Polline and Mrs. Sparrow had alsoe upstairs after hearing our banging on his door. I was


    annoyed at him for questioning my upbringing again, also indirectly calling Turner mannerless.


    ¡°Have you not taught your son to take ountability for his own actions?¡± I countered, asking his


    mother the same question. Hunter red at me while I turned my attention to the door again,


    knocking to make my son hear me.


    ¡°Turner! Please open the door, baby, I feared he might be crying inside.


    ¡°This is how you messed him up.¡± I then pped Hunter¡¯s chest without even acknowledging him


    and grunted at him. He red at me again before stepping up to knock on the door.


    ¡°Kid!¡± he had to close his eyes to say that word. At least he looked guilty after realizing Turner


    wasn¡¯t lying when he called. him his father. ¡°Daddy wants to see you.


    My body shuddered at the word ¡°daddy, but I kept a different expression on my face.


    ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t have a daddy, Turner finally responded, but the broken voice from him made my


    suspicionse true. He was crying inside.


    ¡°Kid! You cane talk to me; I am your grandmother, Mrs. Sparrow stepped between us and


    gently tapped her fingers on the door, using the softest tone.


    It¡¯s crazy how people treat their own blood, their own kids, and then someone else¡¯s kids. Just


    because I was someone else¡¯s daughter, she used to treat me so horribly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t like my mother either. I have only one mother and a grandmother, Polline. I don¡¯t know


    anyone else, especially those who think my mother is a bad woman,¡± he yelled from the other side,


    giving me the idea that he wasn¡¯t only hurting for himself but also at the fact that these people


    would never apologize to me for doing me wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. We have no problem with each other, right, Reyna?¡± I don¡¯t know how delusional


    Mrs. Sparrow could be, but she looked my way expecting I would agree with her. I didn¡¯t react. In


    fact, I folded my arms over my chest and turned my face to the other side.


    ¡°I can break down the door,¡± Huntermented, talking in whispers to himself as he began to take


    off his jacket.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my property, I will¡ªI grunted, getting on my tiptoes to look him in the eye and warn


    him.


    ¡°Or else! What can you do?¡± Hunter squared up, cing his hands on his waist and hunched over


    to hint that I was shorter. than him.


    ¡°I will kick you out of my ce,¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Huh! Look at your size and then mine,¡± he took a step closer, and my body meekly retreated.


    ¡°This is a good way to tell your son that his parents are having a war outside his bedroom. Finally,


    someone sensible. Polline spoke up after staying in silence for too long.


    ¡°I understand that you two want to spend time with him, but we cannot avoid what he wants in the


    moment. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t want to see any of you. Please, consider his health and return to


    your royal mansion. Let the kid heal first before he gets dragged into his parents¡® war, she stated,


    eyeing me to step away from Hunter, so I did.


    Hunter didn¡¯t look too pleased as he stayed put. It was Mrs. Sparrow who held his arm to take him


    away from us.


    2/2


    There was an awkward silence as they walked downstairs, and we followed them. I was still in fight


    mode, fists clenched, and hands on my waist.


    As we approached the exit. Hunter stopped and turned around to look me in the eye, ordering,


    ¡°Office tomorrow or else you are fired.¡±


    I gasped at his ignorance of my desire to take some days off to spend time with my son.


    ¡°I told you that I want to spend some time with my son,¡± I muttered, my jaw dropping as he


    shrugged and rolled his eyes at


    me


    ¡°So what? Wishes can¡¯t always be met. I wanted to spend time with my son as well, did it happen?


    Nope!¡± he pouted ignorantly.


    ¡°Oh, you are so petty,¡± I hissed.


    ¡°And if you are thinking about begging my friend to give you time off, save it. I will still kick you out


    because the deal is that I am your boss, and that gives me the authority to fire you from the project


    you are working on with me,¡± he was so cunning, ensuring he had every angle covered.


    I only nodded my head as I understood he was doing this out of spite. He left to his car with his


    mother, who had been. silently sobbing all this time. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± I grunted, mming the door shut.


    ¡°Reyna! I don¡¯t think he will let it go for too long. Very soon, he will make sure that he gets to spend


    time with Turner. What will you do then?¡± Polline followed me upstairs to speak to Turner,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Polline. It will be the worst nightmareing to life. And not only for me, but my son


    doesn¡¯t want him around either anymore, I sighed before clearing my throat to use a much different


    tone with my son.


    ¡°Turner! You cane out; they are gone now,¡± I knocked very gently on the door, and finally, he


    opened the door. As he did, he openly poked his head out to look around and make sure Hunter


    and his mother were not around. He then sped out and hugged me, making me kneel over and cup


    his face in my hands.


    His eyes were red and swollen. I knew he had been crying in there.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him around again. Even when I heard his voice, I remembered his scolding. Turner


    threw his little arms around my neck and got himself cozied up in my arms as I carried him up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let hime near you again, I will make sure of it,¡± I made a bold statement, though deep


    down, I was worried that what Polline said about Hunter not letting go for too long might be true. I


    knew him from the past, and I understood what he was capable of. He was a stubborn and arrogant


    man. If he wanted something, he would get it no matter what

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Jeffrey greeted, offering me a sweet smile as I walked into the office. I was in a


    foul mood. Since the moment I woke up and got a text from Hunter, reminding me that I couldn¡¯t


    take a day off, my mood had been spoiled. I was already nning toe into the office; he didn¡¯t


    need to remind me every second.


    ¡°Morning, Jeffrey!¡± I smiled, sitting down and epting the coffee he¡¯d brought.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± I asked, rolling my eyes at the mention of him.


    ¡°He¡¯s, um, runningte,¡± he replied, and I arched my brow at him.


    ¡°I heard about you and him. I didn¡¯t know there was such a history behind it,¡± he began talking,


    ncing away because the topic seemed too awkward for everyone to discuss, Despite our past,


    we acted as if we¡¯d never even had a proper conversation, let alone birthed a child together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I did notice Hunter checking you out here and there, and in my mind, I


    thought, ¡®Oh, the alpha king has a crush on this girl. But I never really knew about your past


    together,¡± he exined, sharing his thoughts on us. As he yammered on, I found it odd the way he


    described Hunter¡¯s affection towards me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you consider having a crush on someone, but he was purely torturous towards


    me in the past few weeks,¡± I decided not to let anyone cover up for Hunter. His intentions were


    purely evil, and he had been demonizing toward me.


    ¡°Maybe¡ªI mean, you know him better than I do. But Turner is his kid. That is wild. Not that there


    were no simrities, but that just makes me very sad for the kid. Thest interaction they had must


    have really worn out Turner. Did Turner talk about him with you or if he is ever going to forgive him


    for his actions?¡± he asked, and at this point, I began to feel very weird about his questions. He was


    being very strange, almost as if he had been assigned this task by Hunter to get the inside scoop on


    my and Turner¡¯s life.


    ¡°Nope! We don¡¯t talk about Hunter. He is a Voldemort in our lives,¡± I shrugged, ying him back. I


    genuinely like Jeffery as a person, but his participation in this game for Hunter might make him look


    bad in my eyes. I just wished he understood and called it quits.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Just as we sumbed to silence, the door opened, and in came Hunter, looking fresh in an all¨C


    ck suit.


    ¡°You look happy today.¡± Jeffery asked him, sneakily looking my way for a reaction.


    ¡°Of course, I am. I am a dad now,¡± he gave a quick flick to the strands of hair that decided to set


    loose from the hell he had used to sit them down and look very decent for the day.


    ¡°I know, congrattions,¡± Jeffery awkwardly got up to give him a hug, which Hunter epted with


    open arms. I kept my eyes down, my body still, and my breaths calm. I knew he was trying to get


    under my skin, and he was seeding too. But I was still resisting being visibly upset about his


    actions.


    ¡°So, how is everything between you and your son?¡± Jeffery questioned, making me tilt my head and


    give him a look. The dialogues he was saying seemed rehearsed. He looked a bit ufortable


    with my gaze, but I realized too soon that even if he was asked by Hunter to say all those things, it¡¯s


    not like he could say no to him.


    ¡°It is a bit rough since he is upset with me, but that too shall pass soon. He is my son; how long can


    he avoid me?¡± Hunter used a very cheerful tone when talking about Turner. He sat down and fixed


    his posture, keeping his eyes on Jeffery, but once in a while, I noticed him pass a quick stare to


    me.


    ¡°You remember how he came all the way here to see me, right? He loves me; he is just upset with


    his dad,¡± he looked so cocky when talking about how Turner went behind my back toe meet


    him here.


    ¡°And you also know how that turned out, don¡¯t you, Jeffery?¡± I couldn¡¯t stay silent for too long.


    Hunter was acting like he had no recollection of what happened after that.


    ¡°There was a misunderstanding, and a father scolded his son. I have that much right over my son,¡±


    Hunter¡¯s tone changed when he turned his head to answer me. He used his regr harsh tone with


    me this time.


    ¡°Huh!¡± I mmed my hand on the desk and leaned over, ¡°No! You have no right over him, and it


    wasn¡¯t a father scolding his son. It was a thirsty man taking his bitch¡¯s side over his son,¡± I raised


    my voice to the point that Jeffery widened his jumped out of his seat.


    eyes and


    This time, Hunter mmed his hand on the desk to warn me from using any bad words for his Luna


    queen, but I wasn¡¯t done yet.


    ¡°What father tells his son he hates him when scolding him?¡± The moment I mentioned that part of


    his conversation with Turner, I noticed the shift in his facial expressions.


    ¡°My son talked about it, and he made sure he told me that he will never forget those words spoken


    by you,¡± I looked him directly in the eye and reminded him that he can have any thoughts and


    dreams; he is wee. But he should not expect my son to ept him as his father ever again. He


    broke that kid¡¯s tiny heart in the worst way possible, and now he was downying how harsh he


    was to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I was too angry at him for pping Tara, and I didn¡¯t take her side over him. I would


    have scolded him if he had hurt anyone else too, Hunter was all about bullshit in the moment. He


    was trying to justify his actions. No adult scolds or teaches a kid manners this way.


    ¡°Well, I have taught my son to stand up to abuse and give it back double if somebody hurts him,¡± I


    leaned back and noticed a frown covering his forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± he asked, grunting.


    ¡°I think we should just start working on the project now.¡± Jeffery must have sensed from our tones


    that we were not going to stop anytime soon. So, he decided toe between us in the calmest


    way and get us back on track. But we had gone too far, and it was time that we really talk about


    what happened that day.


    ¡°It seems like your Luna queen wasn¡¯t taught any manners either. Did she tell you that she abused


    your son after she found him all alone here?¡± My query made him gulp and re at me.


    ¡°She did not,¡± he grunted.


    ¡°Oh, she did. And she better stay away from me because, unlike you, I believe in my son¡¯s words,¡± I


    stated while he started to anxiously tap his foot on the ground.


    He stared at me for a while before he dialed a number and stuck his phone close to his ear, ¡°I am


    sending my driver to you;e to the office.¡±


    I don¡¯t think he even let her speak from the other side and hung up on her after making a decision


    that we were going to have a conversation face to face. I was so ready for this face¨Coff as I gently


    took off my rings and my bracelet. I was going to p the shit out of her, no words nned.


    2/2

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Is the office really the right ce to have this conversation?¡± Jeffrey anxiously paced around as we


    sat in our chairs, ring at each other for the past few minutes.


    ¡°Let here over here,¡± Hunter grunted at Jeffrey.


    ¡°Your highness, a lot has happened in the office before. The workers are starting to question the


    professionalism of their bosses. Maybe we can take this conversation somewhere else, Jeffrey


    suggested, but we didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Oh, shoot! Today is going to be another rough day,¡± Jeffrey, realizing none of us was even listening


    to him, groaned and buried his face in his hands as he sat on his chair, waiting for her arrival.


    ¡°Baby! Were you missing me so much that you couldn¡¯t wait until you got home?¡± Even before


    stepping entirely inside, that annoying woman started using her seductive tone to interact with


    Hunter. She rushed in wearing a grey dress, but her outspread arms slowly fell when she spotted


    me facing her mate.


    ¡°I will wait in the waiting room, she rolled her eyes, not guessing why she had been brought here.


    ¡°Come, have a seat,¡± Hunter muttered, his eyes still fixed on my face.


    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t want to be a part of your projects, she hesitantly answered, so I guessed maybe she


    was already suspecting some argument would happen.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    That¡¯s when I broke eye contact with Hunter and lifted my head to look at her. She didn¡¯t seem too


    pleased with Hunter looking my way. But since she had managed to keep her distance, I got to my


    feet. In one attempt, I punched her so hard that she flew back, tripping andnding on her butt.


    I heard Jeffrey let out a gasp and then run to her rescue, while Hunter got up from his seat to rush


    between us.


    ¡°This slut!¡± She screamed, pointing her finger at me.


    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t raise your voice in my office,¡± he yelled at her, and for a brief moment, even I


    thought I was hearing him wrong. But then he turned to me and red at me, ¡°Fucking let me talk


    first


    ¡°You need to ask for answers: I don¡¯t, I know my son would never lie to me, so I don¡¯t have a reason


    to wait for her excuses. I believe in punishing, just like you do.¡± As I stared into his eyes, I watched


    him look taken aback. I bet he remembered how he punished me without even looking into the truth,


    my truth.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Was I called here for this?¡± She got up with much difficulty, tripping and


    losing her bnce. Her nose was bleeding, covering the white tissues Jeffery kept giving her that


    now turned red.


    ¡°Turner said you abused him that day when he came here to see me,¡± Hunter now turned to


    question her, but obviously, she would lie about it. I had known her for years before she was


    introduced to Hunter; she had a habit of lying. She even ran away with her mate without telling


    anyone, which was the reason her pack and parents kicked her out in the first ce. They were


    upset that she didn¡¯t even speak to them about her mate and acted like they would not ept him


    because he wasn¡¯t- higher up in the hierarchy. That¡¯s why when her mate cheated on her, she didn¡¯t


    go back to her pack and came straight to ruin my marriage.


    ¡°No! Why would I do that? Do I look crazy to you?¡± She yelled, shaking her head and continually


    changing the tissues.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t even mention that. I know how much you lie. Did you forget about the whole n you


    made to break us apart? The way you told me you were using my phone to contact your ex when, in


    reality, you were chatting up some dude that youter used me of sleeping with?¡± I yelled,


    recalling the horrifying memory of my character assassination.


    1/2


    ¡°We are not going to talk about the past here, Hunter groaned, but I was done listening to his


    commands when he kicked me out. I was no longer the Luna Queen who was obedient and would


    barely open her mouth before him. Even after being so obedient and his doormat, I got rejected.


    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t because it will make you regret. You are blind to the truth, and you would


    rather live in a happy bubble of lies than to see the truth and acknowledge that you ruined


    everything with your own hands,¡± I hissed as I pointed my finger in his face angrily.


    ¡°Really? I saw your text conversations with that dude,¡± he grabbed my finger and pulled me closer,


    yelling in my face.


    ¡°Those were conversations that she made up. If you had done your research properly, you would


    have found the texts between me and that unknown ID who told me about you having an affair


    behind my back. That¡¯s why I went to that hotel room in the first ce,¡± I said, feeling exhausted


    from repeating myself like a broken record.


    He took a deep breath and then let go of my hand, giving me a judgmental look before he said, ¡°I


    did every research, and the records didn¡¯t show any text conversation between you and any


    unknown caller ID.¡±


    For a moment, I just kept staring at his face. I was so certain that he didn¡¯t check the records. All


    this time, I was angry that he didn¡¯t do any research and called me a culprit.


    ¡°There is no way. I remember getting text messages, did you really check all the records?¡± I wasn¡¯t


    screaming at him anymore because that was the only thing that kept me angry at him. I wanted him


    to do his own research, but now he was telling me that he did, and all he could find was outgoing


    texts to this dude that I was caught in the hotel room with.


    ¡°I did. I am an Alpha King; I wasn¡¯t foolish enough to not do any investigation.¡±


    I watched his eyes turn red, tears appearing in them. I hated how I was now speechless because I


    didn¡¯t have anything to prove my innocence.


    2/2


    Çú

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Hunter shook his head and looked away from me. The storm inside me had calmed down


    because I felt guilty in my own eyes for letting Tara fool me so perfectly that she didn¡¯t leave me


    with a chance to defend myself. There was no evidence that could prove my innocence unless that


    manes back to testify or Thra spills the beans. Both of that would never happen.


    ¡°I will head back home now,¡± I took a deep breath but kept my head lowered as I gathered my stuff


    and shoved it in the bag. I expected Hunter to tell me not to leave without finishing the project, but


    he didn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°You are going to let her walk away unharmed after she beat me up?¡± I heard Tara rush over to


    Hunter. The way she used her words made me feel like she was implying that he should haveid


    his hands on me as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re not suggesting I take it out on my child¡¯s mother, are you?¡± Hunter replied to her in a calm


    yet irritated manner. My muscles tensed up at the choice of his words. I acted like I wasn¡¯t even


    around, and they weren¡¯t even talking about me.


    ¡°But that shouldn¡¯t give her an open chance toy her hand on me,¡± Tara was making sure to use


    her gentle tone with him, whereas he had walked away from her and sat down on his seat,


    watching me fill up my bag desperately to leave his office.


    Once I had finished packing up my stuff, I rushed towards the exit without giving them another


    nce. I am sorry!¡® Nera whispered; she could feel the tension in my body. ¡®I don¡¯t know what to


    feel about anything anymore, Iined as I almost tripped but then held myself together and


    walked out of the building to leave for home..


    ¡®Did that change your mind about Hunter?¡® she questioned. It makes me eye his side. If he hadn¡¯t


    hurt Turner, I might have seen him as an entirely innocent person, but the way he hurt my son


    makes me not want to empathize with him, although I wasn¡¯t too vocal about my feelings with her,


    she understood the hidden meaning behind me twisting the answer.


    ¡°Do you think we would have done the same thing if we have found him in that hotel room with


    some woman just like he found us?¡± she was right about that question. I actually never thought


    about it that way. But now that it was cleared that he didn¡¯t just let everything happen without


    putting in any effort to do his investigation, I was beginning to explore my own mind and my


    feelings when I used to get text messages from some unknown caller ID, iming that they know


    for a fact that Hunter had been cheating on me.


    ¡®I never told him about the messages and started to suspect him. I don¡¯t know how I would have felt


    if I had seen him in the same state he had seen me in the hotel, but I know for a fact that I would


    have never epted him again in my life. There it was; I knew we were over now. Things had gone


    too far, and no one would ept their cheating mate again. There was no point in having that


    discussion, so I drove back home to be with my son. My knuckles were hurting fromnding a hard


    punch on Tara. Even though I was an omega, I left quite a damage to her face, and I was proud of


    myself. I wasn¡¯t someone who would resort to violence, but when ites to my baby, I will do


    anything and everything to take revenge on those who hurt my son.


    As I parked my car in the driveway, I saw Samuel¡¯s car parked ahead. ¡®He has proven himself to be


    much better for us, at least given the circumstances; he is a good choice, Neramented at the


    sight of him. I walked out of the car, watching my son y in the garden with him. Samuel was


    wearing a white shirt and blue jeans, ying basketball with my son while Polline was cheering


    them on. I expected the rest of the day to be very sad, but seeing my son smile andugh so loud


    whenever Samuel lost to him gave me hope and a weak smile to cover my lips.


    ¡°Ah! You came home early,¡± Polline saw me and waved her hand at me. Seeing me walk towards


    them made Turner run up to me and hug me, whereas Samuel sneakily scanned me before he


    tilted his head as if he had something on his mind to


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    say.


    ¡°Yeah! There was not much to discuss today,¡± I said, eyeing Polline to get Turner inside and wash


    his hands so that we can have some food together as I brought Chinese takeout with me. Polline


    gave me a nod and then gestured to Turner, e! Let¡¯s clean up, and then we will all have lunch.¡±


    Turner nodded and walked away from us, giving us time and space.


    ¡°So, are you going to tell me what happened to your hand, or do I have to torture some guard to get


    the information out of


    1/2


    2/2


    them on who might have been the reason behind your swollen knuckles!¡± He walked closer and


    held my hand. If he had touched me before, I would have reacted the same way I do with him,


    released my hand and frowned at him. But I did none of that this time.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He gently massaged my knuckles and asked me. ¡°I punched the Luna Queen


    for bullying my son.¡± I stated, and after a brief pause, he startedughing but never let go of my


    hand all this time. ¡°I will make sure I never get on your wrong side, ever,¡± he joked, still holding my


    hand.


    As the weird silence engulfed us, he brought my hand closer to his lips and very slowly kissed my


    knuckles. My body surged with sensations that I hadn¡¯t felt in so long. I breathed deeply and then


    gulped, watching him nt another kiss, and then another, slowly traveling up my arm and then


    pulling me closer.


    I was done resisting my second chance mate. Even my wolf couldn¡¯t resist the warmth of his kisses.


    He then buried his face in my neck and kissed my naked skin, licking a little. Without any knowledge


    and control over my body, I found a little moan escape my lips when he sucked my skin a little too


    hard, ¡°ahmm!¡± He rubbed his lips on my neck before moving them up to my chin and then to my


    cheek.


    ¡°Your scent makes me want to rip open your clothes and bite your body till there is no ce left,¡± he


    whispered in my ear, pressing his lips to kiss me and then lifting his lips again and repeating the


    process. ¡°I want to ept you,¡± he then pulled back but kept his face only an inch away. My body


    felt goosebumps cover it, but before I could even make a decision for myself, he tilted his head and


    crashed his lips against mine.


    É«

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Reading stories online offers numerous benefits. Firstly, it provides essibility, allowing readers to


    explore a vast array of genres and authors from thefort of their devices. Additionally, online


    tforms often offer interactive features, such asment sections or forums, fostering a sense of


    community among readers. Moreover, the convenience of essing stories anytime, anywhere


    encourages frequent reading, which can improve literacy skills and expand one¡¯s imagination.


    Overall, online story reading offers a dynamic and enriching experience for individuals seeking


    entertainment, knowledge, and connection.


    Why Some Chapters are in PDF


    Offering some chapters of stories in PDF format can be advantageous for several reasons. Firstly, it


    allows readers to download and ess content offline, which is particrly beneficial for those with


    limited inte ess or who prefer reading without distractions. Additionally, PDFs preserve the


    formatting andyout of the original text, ensuring a consistent reading experience across different


    devices. Furthermore, PDFs often include features such as bookmarks and annotations, enabling


    readers to personalize their reading experience and easily revisit specific sections. Overall,


    providing chapters in PDF format enhances essibility, convenience, and reader engagement,


    contributing to a more satisfying and immersive storytelling experience.


    PDF or Online Version (Storytelling Remains Unwavering)


    Whether you¡¯re diving into our stories online or downloading chapters in PDF format, rest assured


    that ourmitment to quality storytelling remains unwavering. Our priority is to ensure that you


    have a seamless and enjoyable reading experience, regardless of the format you choose. Whether


    you prefer the convenience of essing content online or the flexibility of reading offline with PDFs,


    we strive to deliver engaging narratives that captivate your imagination and leave you wanting


    more. So, feel free to explore our offerings in whichever way suits you best, knowing that our


    dedication to excellence is steadfast in every chapter, on every page.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Requesting a Complete Story in PDF


    Now, you can enjoy your favorite narratives in a convenient, downloadable format. Dive into


    captivating tales wherever you are, even without an inte connection. With our PDF feature, you


    have the flexibility to read at your own pace, bookmark favorite moments, and immerse yourself


    fully in the story, all while enjoying the same high-quality experience you¡¯vee to expect from us.


    Whether you¡¯re curled up at home or on the go, our Complete Stories in PDF ensure that the magic


    of storytelling is always at your fingertips.


    Chapter :  : PDF

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°I knew you two were up to something when I caught you in the garden, looking all flustered,¡±


    Polline had been asking me for details for thest few minutes ever since Samuel left the house.


    He stayed with us the whole day and even helped. Polline prepare dinner. Turner was getting along


    well with him. He never mentioned anything about Hunter either, so I guessed he didn¡¯t have a


    problem having Samuel around. And unlike what Hunter said about Turner forgiving him


    eventually.


    ¡°He came into the bedroom unannounced, I tried to make it seem like I was annoyed, but I could tell


    she wasn¡¯t buying my lies anymore. ¡°Ohe on, when the two of you came out again, it was


    pretty clear that something happened between the two of you. And the way he was looking at you¡ª


    even I got butterflies flying around in my stomach,¡± she smiled at me, offering me a wine ss as


    we sat on the balcony and stared at the dark night.


    The silence engulfed us, and then I brought up the topic of Hunter, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be around us


    anymore.¡± ¡°I was right that he hadn¡¯t moved on, wasn¡¯t I?¡± she pouted sadly, watching me nod my


    head and then let out a sigh. ¡°It was all too much when we talked about the past in the office today.


    That¡¯s when I realized you were right. He was still looking at my face with the same pain as before,¡±


    I sighed and took a sip from the wine.


    ¡°Hmm! It takes time to move on when you think your fated mate has betrayed you. I am sure he will


    get over it eventually, if not now, then when you ept Samuel, the thought of him knowing about


    me epting his friend shook me into reality. ¡°Do you think it will be appropriate for me to ept


    his friend? I don¡¯t want him to continue hurting.¡±


    ¡°I am not sure why you are asking me this question?¡± she frowned in confusion. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he


    epted your friend too?¡± she anger. I inquired, making me press my lips into a tight line as


    remembering it always hurt me. ¡°He did it out of spite and don¡¯t have a reason to make him pay for


    it. In all honesty, if I had found him in the room in the same condition as he had found me that day, I


    would have never even talked to him or looked at his face again. He was still nice enough to let me


    do my job, I closed my eyes when remembering things used to be so different when we were


    together. And then the whole drama happened, and we lost each other. I now think that the whole


    change in him came from the fact that I have hurt him deeply. It is extremely heartbreaking for most


    mates to move on and find happiness after they have been betrayed by their


    mates.


    ¡°You are not doing it out of spite. The Moon Goddess made Samuel, his best friend, your second


    chance mate. If there is anyone he should go afterining, it is the Moon Goddess, not you,¡±


    she held my hand and pressed it to reassure me that I am not at fault here.


    ¡°Thank you for always being here for me,¡± 1 gave her the same mild smile I always give her


    whenever I remember how she stuck beside me from the time back when I gave birth to now.


    After finishing our drinks, we headed for bed. I had a huge day tomorrow, as Hunter had texted in


    the group about some clientsing over to discuss our project. I was supposed to write some


    content for the promotion of our new program for the rogues.


    I was excited because the roguemunity was slowly getting established. Many rogues had been


    kicked out over ridiculous crimes, not only by Hunter but also by other packs. In fact, checking the


    statistics, I realized that the other packs. were the most brutal when it came to kicking someone


    out.


    ¡°I am gettingte, can you please wake up Turner and make sure he gets his medicines too?¡± I


    yelled from the door, calling Polline as I shoved my stuff into the car. The purple zer and pants


    looked stunning. Polline¡¯s choices were amazing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of him, she followed me to the car, cing the lunchbox for me and


    then closing the car door.


    Turner hadn¡¯t been attending school for the past few days and was also taking mild medication to


    avoid getting into the trauma of what had happened to him. Sadly, even when a week had passed,


    we weren¡¯t able to find the man who had done it


    to him.


    Not like I forgot about it either. That man would forever be in my mind because he waited around


    the corner to harm my


    1/2


    child.


    Who could it be?


    I¡¯ve asked myself that question many times already, and none of the times have I been able to get


    an answer. After reaching the building. I instantly jumped out of the car and headed for the floor


    where the meeting was held. Once on the top floor, I greeted Jeffery with a head bow, and he


    pointed towards the meeting room.


    ¡°Best of luck!¡± he smiled, giving me a thumbs up. However, upon entering the hall, I didn¡¯t see


    Hunter around. Everybody else was there, even Samuel.


    ¡°You¡¯ll do great,¡± Samuel mouthed, sitting across the table and waiting for me to start. I was already


    late, so I didn¡¯t have time to ask around or meet anyone. With a deep breath, I began to present the


    project to the clients. It was a tiring one¨Chour presentation, and from the looks of it, it seemed to be


    going well. They were all sharing nces and then giving nods, acknowledging how well I was


    presenting my thoughts and ideas.


    After an hour, it finally came to an end, and the clients began to chatter about the deal. Another


    hour passed, and it was determined that they seemed interested, nning toe for another


    meeting in a few days. Finally, I was free and ready to speak to Samuel. He looked very happy with


    my achievements.


    ¡°That was perfect,¡± he walked closer, smiling brightly. Everyone else was sent to the adjacent hall to


    feast on the food. We stayed behind to collect our stuff and talk a little.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I shyly tucked my hair behind my ear. I wanted to ask about Hunter, but I didn¡¯t want to


    burden him with thoughts of my ex¨Cmate.


    ¡°I was thinking¨C Samuel uttered, running his finger on the back of my hand and smiling, ¡°I wille


    by tomorrow to spend the night over, what do you think?¡± His little offer sent shivers down my spine.


    I quickly looked around to make sure nobody was watching us.


    1 bet if anyone saw me, they would know that I was blushing too hard and that he was flirting with


    me. ¡°Why?¡± I asked in a muffled whisper, embarrassed and shy.


    ¡°Umm! Because my bed isn¡¯t toofortable anymore. I think someone¡¯s arms will be a better bed


    for me,¡± he whispered. and then leaned over, nting a kiss on my shoulder. I closed my eyes to


    cherish his body heat and then smiled nervously.


    ¡°No!¡± was all I could utter.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Why? Are your arms not warm enough, or you don¡¯t want me in your home?¡± he asked, leaning


    back and then correcting himself, ¡°or in your bed?¡±


    ¡°Fine. If you really insist, I will prepare the guestroom for you, I moaned and bit my tongue. I wasn¡¯t


    naive enough to not understand his hints, but I could tease him back too.


    ¡°Ah! No! I will be in the same room as you,¡± he reluctantly pouted, poking his finger on my arm and


    then adding, ¡°In the same bed as you and under the same nket as you.¡±


    As I shook my head yfully, he hushed me down to finish saying what he had next to say, ¡°I want


    to fuck you tonight.¡±


    2/2

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Reading stories online offers numerous benefits. Firstly, it provides essibility, allowing readers to


    explore a vast array of genres and authors from thefort of their devices. Additionally, online


    tforms often offer interactive features, such asment sections or forums, fostering a sense of


    community among readers. Moreover, the convenience of essing stories anytime, anywhere


    encourages frequent reading, which can improve literacy skills and expand one¡¯s imagination.


    Overall, online story reading offers a dynamic and enriching experience for individuals seeking


    entertainment, knowledge, and connection.


    Why Some Chapters are in PDF


    Offering some chapters of stories in PDF format can be advantageous for several reasons. Firstly, it


    allows readers to download and ess content offline, which is particrly beneficial for those with


    limited inte ess or who prefer reading without distractions. Additionally, PDFs preserve the


    formatting andyout of the original text, ensuring a consistent reading experience across different


    devices. Furthermore, PDFs often include features such as bookmarks and annotations, enabling


    readers to personalize their reading experience and easily revisit specific sections. Overall,


    providing chapters in PDF format enhances essibility, convenience, and reader engagement,


    contributing to a more satisfying and immersive storytelling experience.


    PDF or Online Version (Storytelling Remains Unwavering)


    Whether you¡¯re diving into our stories online or downloading chapters in PDF format, rest assured


    that ourmitment to quality storytelling remains unwavering. Our priority is to ensure that you


    have a seamless and enjoyable reading experience, regardless of the format you choose. Whether


    you prefer the convenience of essing content online or the flexibility of reading offline with PDFs,


    we strive to deliver engaging narratives that captivate your imagination and leave you wanting


    more. So, feel free to explore our offerings in whichever way suits you best, knowing that our


    dedication to excellence is steadfast in every chapter, on every page.


    Requesting a Complete Story in PDF


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, you can enjoy your favorite narratives in a convenient, downloadable format. Dive into


    captivating tales wherever you are, even without an inte connection. With our PDF feature, you


    have the flexibility to read at your own pace, bookmark favorite moments, and immerse yourself


    fully in the story, all while enjoying the same high-quality experience you¡¯vee to expect from us.


    Whether you¡¯re curled up at home or on the go, our Complete Stories in PDF ensure that the magic


    of storytelling is always at your fingertips.


    Chapter : 46 : PDF

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Hunter:


    ¡°Today¡¯s the big meeting, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tara appeared just as I was getting into the car. I had lost all


    interest in moving on with her. I just wanted my son to like me and talk to me now.


    Earlier, I wanted to punish Reyna at every step of her life. I wanted to hurt her and make her realize


    that ying with someone¡¯s heartes with consequences. Hence, I decided to ept Tara and


    get engaged to her. However, now I was over it. Reyna was the mother of my child, and I didn¡¯t


    want to make her pay or anything because my son would hate me for it. Also, I never said it out


    loud, but she was the best mother who achieved so much and gave our son the best life.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied with a spoiled mood.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯lle and wait in your office for your meeting to be over, she suggested in a cheery tone,


    making me wonder if she really thought I would let her bother me like that.


    ¡°Taral Why would you wait for me?¡± I asked in confusion. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve ever done that before.


    So, I guessed she was worried about what I would talk about with Reyna once we were done


    working on projects.


    ¡°Just to hang out with you. Once your meeting is over, we can go and watch some movie or even


    go for lunch,¡± she pped her hands excitedly, making me stare at her in silence. Was she really


    that delusional?


    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± I shrugged, raising my brow as I anticipated a good reason from her.


    ¡°Because we are mates,¡± she uttered sadly, her energy shifting after I responded to her so coldly.


    ¡°And I told you many times that I only got engaged to you because I wanted Reyna to be upset, I


    shook my head, trying to understand what goes through this girl¡¯s mind.


    ¡°But we thought we would end up liking each other, remember?¡± she smiled again, her eyes


    fluttering as if she was trying her best for the tears not to appear in her eyes.


    ¡°Ohh! You mean when you said you think we might end up liking each other,¡± I nodded in


    understanding, making it seem like I just recalled that.


    ¡°We


    were actually doing much better before she showed up in your life again. Don¡¯t tell me now that you


    have a son with her; you forgot how she cheated on you when pregnant with your child, there it


    was, her reminding me of my past over and over again.


    ¡°Taral Since you know today¡¯s meeting is very important for me, I would expect you to not ruin my


    mood. You stay at home and do what you do best¡ªhave negative thoughts while I go take care of


    my business,¡± not even caring for the big tears appearing in her eyes, I slipped into my car and


    started my journey for the day..


    However, I wasn¡¯t being honest with her when I said I was headed to the office. In fact, I lied to


    everyone. It was my n to ensure Reyna was not at home when I went there to meet Turner. She


    would be busy in her presentation, unable to answer any calls, and I would use that time to


    communicate with my son. After my stupid actions left my son hurt, I needed to work harder before


    he lost all hope in me.


    I must make my son like me.


    That would be the only way for me to spend time with him. If he kept locking himself inside, I would


    never be able to get closer to my son.


    Once I arrived at her home and saw her car gone, I was satisfied.


    ¡°Jeffery! What¡¯s going on over there?¡± I called Jeffery to keep an eye on Reyna and her arrival. I


    would only knock on the


    1/3


    DVD VILL I WAS QUI LAUTE MIL was GWIK


    ¡°It¡¯s all set. She¡¯s in the hall with the clients, starting her presentation,¡± he informed me in a hushed


    tone.


    ¡°Great! Let me know when the presentation ends or when she leaves the building.¡± I said before


    hanging up the call. My heart was filled with excitement over seeing my son again..


    All this time, my blood, my baby, was right before my eyes, and I couldn¡¯t hold him. Heck! Even with


    the uncanny simrities, I couldn¡¯t tell that he was my child.


    I guess Reyna¡¯s betrayal had left me paralyzed from making good judgments anymore. I got out of


    the car with a few gifts in my hand and then knocked on the door.


    I could hear Turner talking to Polline inside. He was awake already. I smiled to myself. The


    approaching footsteps made me straighten my spine and get ready to face my son and his harsh


    res. But I would turn them into loving stares very soon.


    Soon, Polline answered the door with a smile on her lips that faded right away when she saw it was


    me.


    ¡°Alpha King Hunter!¡± she looked behind and then at me, utterly shocked and rmed.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to see my son,¡± I uttered, stepping inside even when she didn¡¯t ask me to. I didn¡¯t need


    to ask her permission to see my son. As soon as I stepped into the living room and put the gifts


    aside, I saw Turner walk out of the kitchen with a napkin in his hand. He must have been preparing


    for breakfast.


    ¡°Who was it, grandma?¡± he asked like an adult, making me smile widely. But the way he stopped


    when he saw me and then dropped his napkin shattered my heart.


    I must have really upset him to act like he couldn¡¯t be around me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s ready to see you yet.¡± Polline uttered from behind me, but I didn¡¯t have time to


    turn and answer her because the very next moment Turner saw me, he started looking towards the


    staircase to get away from me.


    I rushed after him, letting out a loud scream of fear from Polline¡¯s mouth. I didn¡¯t really know what


    she thought I was doing, but I didn¡¯t care either. I wasn¡¯t going to hurt my son; I would never do that.


    I just wanted to have a word with him, and I couldn¡¯t do it if he kept running away from me all the


    time.


    As I caught up to him near the staircase, I wrapped my arms around him and carried him up.


    ¡°Let me go, I don¡¯t want to see your face,¡± he screamed, moving his legs around to try and get out


    of my grasp


    ¡°I am only here to apologize to you,¡± I added, effortlessly keeping him tied around my arms.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want your apology: I just want you to go away,¡± he yelled again, trying to kick me and


    scratch my skin.


    ¡°Just hear me out once. Won¡¯t you give your daddy one chance to make it up to you?¡± I asked as I


    walked him to the garden, leaving Polline behind with her hand over her mouth in surprise.


    After I took him outside, I realized he wouldn¡¯t quit fighting, so I asked him a simple question, ¡°Do


    you never want to see me ever again?¡±


    My heart pounded loudly in my chest as I awaited his answer.


    ¡°No!¡± he muttered, and a smile crept over my lips. He seemed stubborn just like his parents.


    ¡°But I will still keeping to see you.¡± As soon as I said that and sat down on the chair in the


    garden with him in myp, I realized he had stopped fighting too hard. I had him in my arms,


    hugging him from the back, and his heartbeat went from elerating crazily to beating calmly


    under the care of his father. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Hunter:


    He sat across from me, head down, hands fiddling with the zipper of his jacket. He appeared upset,


    but at least he agreed to


    listen.


    ¡°Spit it out quickly: I¡¯m pressed for time,¡± he mumbled, furrowing his brow.


    ¡°Got an office to run to?¡± I teased. He pouted, crossed his arms, and turned his head to the side


    abruptly.


    Polline, who had been silently observing us from a distance, finally approached with the question in


    her eyes.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I inquired, lifting my head.


    ¡°Can we have a private chat?¡± she hinted at Turner, signaling her desire for confidentiality.


    ¡°Talk in front of him; he¡¯s my son. He should be in the loop,¡± I dered, noticing a slight softening in


    his expression when I referred to him as my son.


    ¡°Does Reyna know you¡¯re here?¡± she inquired, ncing at Turner. I had to be careful with my


    response in front of him; he was soaking up every word.


    ¡°Yes, I lied, and she seemed to catch it, tilting her head and raising an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Can we have some alone time?¡± I requested, noting the displeasure on her face. She probably had


    orders not to leave Turner alone with me. But what could she do? I wasn¡¯t leaving, and she couldn¡¯t


    oust the alpha king.


    Reyna must have spun her innocent tale, and I didn¡¯t care what Polline thought. My focus was


    entirely on my son now.


    ¡°So, if you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take off,¡± Turner said, raising his head after Polline left as instructed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered, sliding to the edge of the seat and leaning in.


    ¡°For what?¡± he asked, tilting his head sassily.


    ¡°For being a lousy dad and not trusting you at the office,¡± the weight of my words sat heavily on my


    chest. I could only. imagine how he felt. He was just an innocent kid; why did I unload my anger on


    him?


    ¡°Hmm, doesn¡¯t matter anymore, he shrugged.


    ¡°But I know it did back when it happened,¡± I replied, observing his expressions closely. His lips kept


    struggling to stay down, indicating that he was still hurting.


    ¡°Back then, I thought you were my daddy. But now¡ªI know you are not,¡± he mumbled, masking his


    true feelings.


    ¡°Tell me, what can I do to fix it? I don¡¯t want to lose you, Turner!¡± As I exposed my vulnerable side, I


    saw him lift his head, acknowledging the tears in my eyes.


    It was true; Reyna¡¯s betrayal had left me devastated. I had stopped living my life, every step a


    painful reminder of her. Yet, finding out I had a son like Turner brought a glimmer of hope. I didn¡¯t


    want to lose that.


    ¡°You took her side over me,¡± he cried, lowering his head again. This time, his voicecked


    bitterness, carrying more of a sense ofint.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose her over you, Turner! Your mother and I argue a lot, so I took her anger out on you.


    Besides, I didn¡¯t even know you were my child. Nobody jold me, and when you did¡ªI was just lost,¡±


    I realized I was a fool to share all this with a


    1/2


    5- I ???? ?? ???


    be in momai maa ? ??.? it on im


    starting to became pridem in lik seita


    ??? ?? ??? ??? ?


    dord need any evidence in proer Dan you thing u Teslut at how long it is on him. I was willing


    The present was aforting Here Bede eye roll won my heart.


    Then why did you wok my made toe with eviden hyd you believe that my mother is a bad


    woman¡± Hist question arm divert up my spine. The ion of the topic made me wonder how far Reyna


    was willing res gestes make my son question m


    ¡°Did your mother talk abounds stuff with you? Keeping my toe soft, Iacked him growing increasingly


    annoyed. Why w these things being discussed with a child)


    Tara did. That¡¯s why I pped her 1 didn¡¯t care that she was throwing me around and pinching me,


    but I will not let anyone tal? badly about my mother.¡± His voice grew harsher with every word I was


    stunned by the way he was standing up for his


    I


    mother


    ¡°But Before I could finish a sentence, he jumped off the chair and added. ¡°At least Uncle Samuel


    treats her right. When I found out he is her second chance made. I panicked and rushed to speak


    with you, to ask you to ept us before Uncle Samuel does, but you let me down. I am happy to


    see how much he makes my mom happy.¡± My own son was praising


    friend, who happened to be my ex a second chance mate!


    The betrayal of keeping the truth hurt me 1 was shocked and speechless for the first time in my life.


    If Reyna didn¡¯t tell me because we were no longer answerable to rach other, shouldn¡¯t my best


    friend have informed me about it?


    ¡°Unlike you- would never ask my mother to show me evidence for her innocence,¡± as he finished,


    he looked behind me to someone I was like 1 had been struck with the sharpest dagger ever


    Turning my head around. I watched him run to his mother, who hade with Samuel behind her.


    Of course she came with him There were clear signs of something going on between them and I


    never got to spot them until now


    2/2


    0


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    literal child. But I had kept these emotions inside for years, and he was the only one I could trust


    with my secrets.


    ¡°Do you believe me now that I didn¡¯t lie about that woman hurting me?¡± He looked at me with his big


    eyes, awaiting a


    response.


    In that moment, I knew fny son wasn¡¯t the type to lie about anything. ¡°Yes, I believe you,¡± even if I


    didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to make amends with him.


    ¡°Hmm! Even if I tell you that I have no proof to share that I am indeed telling the truth?¡± He raised


    his brow, cheerfulness starting to be evident in his voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any evidence to prove that you are telling the truth,¡± I smiled at him, noting a little nod


    from him. I was willing to win my son¡¯s heart now that I had an opportunity to talk to him.


    His presence was soforting. His cute little eye rolls won my heart.


    ¡°Then why did you ask my mother toe with evidence? Why did you believe that my mother is a


    bad woman?¡± His question sent shivers up my spine. The instant mention of the topic made me


    wonder how far Reyna was willing to go to make my son question me.


    ¡°Did your mother talk about this stuff with you?¡± Keeping my tone soft, I asked him, growing


    increasingly annoyed. Why were these things being discussed with a child?


    ¡°Tara did. That¡¯s why I pped her. I didn¡¯t care that she was throwing me around and pinching me,


    but I will not let anyone talk badly about my mother,¡± his voice grew harsher with every word. I was


    stunned by the way he was standing up for his. mother.


    ¡°But¨C¡± Before I could finish a sentence, he jumped off the chair and added, ¡°At least Uncle Samuel


    treats her right. When I found out he is her second chance mate, I panicked and rushed to speak


    with you, to ask you to ept us before Uncle Samuel does, but you let me down. I am happy to


    see how much he makes my mom happy.¡± My own son was praising my best friend, who happened


    to be my ex¡¯s second chance mate?


    The betrayal of keeping the truth hurt me. I was shocked and speechless for the first time in my


    life. If Reyna didn¡¯t tell me because


    we were no longer answerable to each other, shouldn¡¯t my best friend have informed me about it?


    ¡°Unlike you¡ªI would never ask my mother to show me evidence for her innocence,¡± as he finished,


    he looked behind me to someone. It was like I had been struck with the sharpest dagger ever.


    Turning my head around, I watched him run to his mother, who hade with Samuel behind her.


    Of course she came with him. There were clear signs of something going on between them and I


    never got to spot them until now.


    2/2

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Reyna Cruz:


    After hearing the voice call from Polline, I was shocked that Hunter had yed me. He made me


    regret feeling sorry for him and pondering how much pain he must be in.


    ¡°But what¡¯s going on?¡± Samuel had been tailing me after I grabbed my stuff and rushed out of the


    building to my car.


    ¡°Let me drive; you¡¯re shaking with anger,¡± he snatched the keys from my hand and pushed me into


    the passenger seat, taking control of the driver¡¯s seat himself.


    I was fuming at his audacity, thinking he could set up this meeting, trap me here, and then steal my


    son¡¯s time. It wasn¡¯t me who told my son to lock his doors and avoid talking to him. Why did he


    make it seem like I was the problem?


    ¡°This whole meeting was a trap,¡± I finally spoke once we hit the road.


    ¡°A trap? What kind of trap? Samuel inquired in a hushed tone, careful not to upset me by defending


    the assigned meeting day.


    ¡°Hunter didn¡¯te because he had gone to see my son,¡± I muttered, chewing on my nails as I


    recalled what Polline had told me about what was happening in the mansion.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he would stoop that low,¡± thankfully, Samuel didn¡¯t take his friend¡¯s side and let me


    calm down. Otherwise, he would have been added to the list of people I throw a tantrum at in the


    moment.


    I did use Jeffrey of knowing everything and not telling me why Hunter was absent before leaving


    the office.


    ¡°Polline said Hunter and Turner are sitting in the garden and talking. You know, Hunter had to calm


    him down for an hour or two before my son started talking.¡± I muttered, looking over at Samuel, who


    narrowed his eyes on the road when not understanding what I was trying to say.


    ¡°That means he kind of left my son no choice but to speak to him,¡± I frowned, almost ready to


    punch Samuel for not getting such a simple thing.


    ¡°Ah! Now I got it. That¡¯s wrong. He should have talked to you first. It¡¯s not like you would stop him


    from seeing his son, Samuel used an indifferent tone before confirming the confusion in his tone


    with a follow¨Cup question, ¡°right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I would never, but I will also respect my son¡¯s wishes and ask Hunter not to bother him,¡±


    I folded my arms over my chest, pouted, and then turned my head to the other side in a quick


    move.


    ¡°Right! Maybe you should calm down. We are almost there,¡± he gotfortable in his seat, and


    then after a few minutes, we were at my house. I rushed out of the car with Samuel following me


    and made my way to the garden where I could see them talking. Since Hunter¡¯s back was facing us,


    he couldn¡¯t tell we had arrived. But when I heard them talk, I slowed down.


    It was the way my son was talking about me and Samuel that shocked me. I never knew Tara had


    told him so much about our history. No wonder he pped her. She crossed her boundary when


    forcibly including my son in adult arguments. And then, after giving perfect responses to Hunter, my


    son revealed that Samuel was my second chance mate. I saw Hunter¡¯s hands turning into fists and


    his muscles tightening.


    My son then looked my way and got off the chair, running past Hunter to approach me. I knelt down


    and hugged him, but at the same time, I found myself under the hard scrutiny of Hunter¡¯s gaze. The


    awkward silence stayed until I kept hugging my son before Samuel stepped forward to take him


    from me and eyed me to discuss the issue with Hunter because he kept staring at us.


    ¡°I will leave him inside and thene outside to be with you, Samuel added, just to let me know


    that we must have this conversation with Hunter together,


    1/3


    ¡°I would very much like to speak to her alone,¡± Hunter raised his voice, his tone mild but carrying the


    hint of disappointment and hurt.


    ¡°It is about us,¡± as Samuel intervened, Hunter shook his head.


    ¡°Not anymore. You had every second, every minute to talk with me, but you hid from me, making


    me feel like a fool whenever I asked you if you knew Reyna outside the office and you called me


    delusional. The pain in Hunter¡¯s voice made me look away from his face. I was beginning to


    acknowledge that even though I didn¡¯t mean to hurt his feelings, somehow I ended up being the


    person to hurt him the most.


    ¡°Samuell Go inside. I will have a word with him first, and then you can talk to himter,¡± I gently


    ced my hand on Samuel¡¯s arm and noticed Hunter stealing his eyes from us, not because of guilt


    but because he was visibly making it clear that he couldn¡¯t see us together.


    Samuel gave me a head nod and left with Turner in his arms. I knew they had a huge argument in


    terms of friendship awaiting, but I didn¡¯t want any part of it. I strolled closer to Hunter and stood


    facing him with my arms folded over my


    chest.


    ¡°You lied about the meeting,¡± just as I started talking, he scoffed and silenced me.


    ¡°You are the oneining about lies?¡± he let out a scoff and then shook his head in disbelief at


    me.


    ¡°Hunter! I don¡¯t owe you an exnation. I never promised to tell you anything about finding a new


    mate. If you¡¯re forgetting something, we have moved past the time when we were answerable to


    each other, I retorted, exining my side as I didn¡¯t like how he was looking at me like I was some


    maniptive person who yed him.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you have answered me ever before either. You just don¡¯t seem to care at all, Reyna. It¡¯s


    like¡ªsomehow you don¡¯t even realize how much you hurt me, he yelled in my face, a finger


    pointing to his chest.


    ¡°You think I chose him just to get under your nerves? When I met him and felt the mate bond with


    him, I didn¡¯t even know who he was. And not that it mattered. He is my second chance mate; I¡¯m not


    going to step away from him because he is friends with you. You are with my friend too, I yelled


    back, trying to make him understand how wrong it was of him to expect such a sacrifice from me.


    ¡°Not stepping back from him? Are you two nning on¡ªdid you two already ept each other?¡± he


    quickly pulled my hair back to examine my neck. I pped his hand away and stepped back from


    him as he was acting all insane.


    ¡°Hunter! You are with my friend too, I reminded him again, but he shook his head and then yelled.


    ¡°That is only for show. She and I never even shared a bedroom together, as he yelled, I gasped and


    covered my mouth with my hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her in my life. The only reason I kept her around was that I wanted to hurt you for


    hurting me,¡± he grasped his hair in his fist and then grunted, ¡°you are not epting him. He is not


    bing my son¡¯s stepfather and making decisions for him.¡±


    I expected him to be angry about me and his friend being together, but I didn¡¯t expect that much


    rage from him. Not to mention, it took me by surprise that he only got engaged to Tara to punish me.


    I thought by now they would be in a physical rtionship too, but they weren¡¯t even sharing a


    bedroom?


    ¡°I will not allow this, Reyna. This is unfair, After you cheated on me, you got to keep my son, my


    friend, and I never even got an apology. You never even told me why you chose to cheat on me.


    What made you get bored with me?¡± he began to hyperventte, openly yelling about his feelings,


    leaving me speechless.


    ¡°For thest time, I didn¡¯t cheat on you. It was Tara who texted that person. I don¡¯t know how the


    data didn¡¯t show it, but being a mother to Turner, I swear to you that I never cheated on you,¡±


    Lyelled back, and a sudden silence engulfed us. I kept watching his face show these emotions that


    made me wonder if my statement got him realizing something.


    2/3


    3/3


    his clenched jaw before stepping away to leave.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you take away my son from me.¡± I yelled at him. I didn¡¯t understand what he meant by


    that. Was he going to snatch Turner from me?


    He finally stopped when he was far away to respond to me, ¡°He is my son too. If you have the right


    to spend time with him, I have every right to demand my own time too, his voice was filled with


    broken emotions, his breathing erratic as he kept ring at me from afar.


    I won¡¯t let you take him to that mansion, Hunter,¡± Luttered, and he only shrugged in response and


    left for his car. He was taking his anger out again, making sure he ruins the moment of me having a


    second chance mate and moving on with my


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Hunter


    I¡¯ve been fuming over her audacity to be upset with me for spending time with my son. I knew if


    Reyna was around. Turner would have retreated to his room and never surfaced.


    I did whatever it took to talk to my son.


    ¡°And how did that go? Net asked, scoffing simultaneously. The whole ordeal of Reyna being mated


    to my best friend deeply bothered me.


    That wasn¡¯t fair. Why would the Moon Goddess give her another powerful mate when she hadn¡¯t


    respected the Moon Goddess decision the first time?


    I know what you are angry about. I am also thinking about it and wondering why she would get


    another powerful mate if she truly cheated on her fated mate?¡® Net¡¯s bringing up the past was the


    last thing I wanted to deal with at the moment. This had happened many times when either of us


    doubted the usations.


    But then again, what was left for us to see at that time? We saw the text messages, and then we


    found her in the hotel room. She imed someone messaged her, saying I was cheating on her and


    even provided the hotel address, insisting I was with my sidechick there.


    ¡®Could it be¡ª Net continued, and I rolled my eyes, focusing on the road at the same time.


    Think about it¡ªshe is still persistent that she didn¡¯t cheat, I knew what was happening with Net.


    Even when our bond had been broken, he was still bothered to see her with someone else.


    If you want me to find new evidence, I was only taunting, but he quickly warmed to the idea.


    ¡°Okay¡±


    I slowed down the car and frowned, ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s do more research, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know where to start from, Net added, and for a


    moment, I anticipated if he was asking me to waste my time or what.


    But then the memory of my son telling me about Reyna and Samuel shed before me, and it made


    me nod my head in agreement.


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do it, but in the meanwhile, I don¡¯t want them to be together, I stated clearly to my wolf,


    who I thought by now would understand why I don¡¯t want to see them together.


    ¡°Okay! But it is not like it is our decision. She seemed pretty into that man, the fact that Net didn¡¯t


    even want to say his name made it clear how annoyed he had been with him.


    He was our friend, and we hung out almost every other day. None of the times did he mention


    anything about finding his


    mate.


    What a sneaky bastard!


    ¡°Then I need to do something to make sure that doesn¡¯t happen, I grunted.


    ¡°In the meanwhile, I will find the warrior who checked the data records for the trials, I added,


    turning my car around to go meet the council member. Now that Reyna had pushed me to fight for


    my son¡¯s custody, I knew what I had to do.


    There was something straightforward on my mind that could make her drop Samuel, or at least stay


    away from him.


    1/3


    ¡°Hey, greetings alpha king Hunter!¡± Elder Gale instantly stepped forward to bow down to me,


    probably confused ton at my sudden unannounced arrival.


    ¡°How are you?¡± I asked, entering and looking around the cozyte home.


    ¡°I am great. I do miss the time when I could transition in a heartbeat and nun around,¡± he sighed but


    weed me to the living room, which had a huge view of the garden through a big window.


    ¡°What is stopping you from doing so?¡± I questioned, taking a seat after his offer.


    ¡°Ah! It gets really painful when transforming, ah. I am not young anymore, you know,¡± he waved his


    hand and sighed. ¡°what do you want me to get you? Coffee or some good old alcohol?¡± he smiled,


    gesturing at his servant to serve us the instant I made a pick.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your offer, but I already drank some coffee on my way here.¡± I lied; I didn¡¯t


    want our conversation to be dyed. Every passing minute seemed like I could hear the news of


    Reyna epting Samuel


    ¡°You look stressed out; tell me what brought you here?¡± he slid to the edge of his sofa, trying to see


    through my eyes.


    ¡°You know, my son Turner is living with his mother,¡± I sighed, watching him shrug.


    ¡°It confused me how she hid the truth from us and ran away with your child. It is a big thing. Just


    the other day, we counselors were talking about it,¡± the way he started talking about the issue gave


    me some hope. They were already aware that I should have been informed of the birth of my son.


    ¡°Reyna has found her second chance mate, though,¡± I said, tapping my foot unintentionally out of


    anxiety. Even talking about her having a second chance mate made me realize she would soon


    move on from me.


    ¡°That is bad, but I think these days the Moon Goddess just gives everyone a second chance and


    doesn¡¯t really care how her decisions are made fun of when her subjects cheat on their mates,¡±


    Elder Gale had the same perspective on the situation as I did.


    ¡°Right! The issue is that the man she is mated to is the Rogue King¡± I watched his jaw hang open,


    his eyes jump out of their sockets, and then he shook his head in disappointment.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he your friend?¡± he asked in a whisper as if not to upset me.


    ¡°He was!¡± I corrected him, and he understood that I wasn¡¯t very fond of the news.


    ¡°Are you still in love with your ex?¡± My body stiffened at the question. I kept my head down because


    it was easy to lie that


    way.


    ¡°Of course not¡±


    ¡°It is just that I could barely see my son, and now with him being in the picture, I will never be


    allowed in the mansion. Not that I want to step into her home, but I want my time with my son,¡± I


    demanded, and now I raised my head. He saw right through me and realized I wasn¡¯t going to rest


    even if nobody was on my side.


    ¡°Hey! we are on your side. I think you are absolutely right. Besides, an alpha king¡¯s son should be


    in his care, in his custody. Especially when the mate cheated. There is a rule that states it clearly. I


    guess maybe that¡¯s why she hid the truth because she knew she couldn¡¯t prove her innocence so


    her son will be taken away from her,¡± Elder Gale rubbed his chin, pulling up his phone and then


    checking through the list of rules.


    I knew about that rule, but I didn¡¯t really think of using it against her. I didn¡¯t want to steal Turner


    from her when she had done nothing but work hard for him. She brought him up all by herself.


    ¡®But whose fault is that? We would have taken care of him if only we knew. She stole him from us,


    Net scoffed at me, trying to defend her.


    2/3


    That was the normal urrence between us. Sometimes, he would be on her side, and other times.


    I would be.


    And besides, there is a huge possibility that stealing him from her could lead her straight back to us,


    as he whispered those words, my body got covered in goosebumps,


    I had no clue what he was talking about. I never thought about it. Why would I want her back after I


    kicked her out of my life myself?


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? I don¡¯t want her back, I frowned, watching Gale get busy with the council


    on the phone.


    ¡°Are you sure? Do you not want to keep her with you and punish her?¡± Net made a good point..


    I mean, you are not wrong. If she is with Samuel, he will treat her right and fill her life with love, but


    she shouldn¡¯t be getting all these happiness when her fated mate has suffered because of her, I


    instantly agreed and shifted in my seat.


    But we are only doing it so that we can punish her, I reminded Net after realizing I showed way too


    much excitement.


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡® Net sounded a bit sketchy too. We felt awkward after that conversation, but we didn¡¯t


    have to worry about it too much since Gale had put his phone down and was now looking my way


    to tell me what he had nned for us.


    ¡°The council is going to demand her to let him spend time in your mansion, and in the meanwhile,


    we will try to create amittee to take Turner away from her and give him to you,¡± that was what I


    wanted to hear. A smile crept over my lips because I knew how I could use this information as a


    threat to make her mine again.


    ¡°Huh? Net suddenly interrupted my thoughts, and I cleared my throat to add.


    ¡®To punish her.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Calm down! Nothing happened, Polline had been soothing me rubbing my back ever since Hunter


    left. I could hardly talk to Samuel, and thankfully, he got it and headed home. I wasn¡¯t in the mood to


    chat with anyone at the moment.


    Turner had also been in his room. I felt sorry for Polline for looking after everyone and trying to feed


    us. It wasn¡¯t her responsibility but she did take the role seriously.


    You should¡¯ve seen the look in his eyes. He called me horrible in a million different expressions,¡± I


    whispered, shutting my eyes to erase his face.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not horrible. Polline held my hand, encouraging me to open my eyes and look at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that. Do you know the only reason I was upset with him is now gone too?¡± As I


    asked that question, she frowned in bewilderment.


    ¡°All this time, I thought, why didn¡¯t he check the mobile data. Guess what? he did, and I was seen


    as a liar once again. Do you think any of us would have trusted our mate if we had seen them in a


    compromised situation? Do you think we wouldn¡¯t have hated on the person if we had found out that


    they lied about everything and tried to use us of cheating on them. after getting caught?¡± 1


    began to sob and then hupped, receiving a water offer from her.


    ¡°That all happened in my case,¡± I took a sip from the water, close my eyes, and leaned my head


    back on the sofa,


    ¡°Reyna! It was all in the past. And you know you were innocent. Just because you didn¡¯t have


    evidence to prove your innocence doesn¡¯t make you guilty either, I felt her hand rubbing my elbow,


    giving me a feeling of case.


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know that.¡± I uttered with my eyes closed. I remembered the day he found me in the


    hotel room and the look on his face when, in front of everyone, I called him out for sleeping with


    someone. I imed loudly that the unknown Caller ID told me he was cheating on me.


    ¡°But what can be done now?¡± she replied.


    And then a brief silence took over us until she nudged my arm to wake me up. ¡°I think you shouldCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    think about Samuel now. He¡¯s been there for you, and you two have been doing so welltely. Don¡¯t


    let your past taint your present happiness.¡±


    I knew she was right, but the thought of leaving Hunter behind really ached my soul. He had


    suffered because of me, and it isn¡¯t like I hate him or anything. If anything, seeing him again


    reminded me of our past, the love we once shared. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for me to move on from him,


    but I could always try.


    ¡°You are right. But I don¡¯t think I can carry on with this job for too long. I don¡¯t want to face Hunter


    every day,¡± I told Polline, holding her hand and looking into her eyes.


    ¡°But you have worked so hard for it,¡± she pouted sadly.


    ¡°I can always work from home. I¡¯ve done that before too. It won¡¯t be easy for me to face Hunter and


    see the pain of betrayal in his eyes, knowing that I cannot do anything to ease his pain,¡± almost


    sounded like I was requesting her to encourage me to leave the job.


    ¡°You are right. Your mental health is way more important than working in that office. Besides, you


    now have Samuel. Speak to him and let him know you will be working from home,¡± she gave me a


    smile at the mention of Samuel.


    After nodding to her. I picked up my phone and retreated to my room. Polline had taken care of


    Turner, so I was good to sit and have a conversation with him.


    ¡°Wow! Since when did you start calling me unannounced?¡± I heard the cheerful tone from the other


    side, and my muscles


    rxed


    III


    13 11 Wed May 15 000.


    Chapter at


    bout


    Have you been thinking absqm me be continued to ask in aforting tone


    ¡°About everything.¡± I replied, approaching the balcony and looking at the road ahead,


    Oh That¡¯s not good, he clickest his tongue


    Are you not worried that you might lose your friend for epting me into your life? I inquired in a


    soft tone, taking a deep breath and keeping my eyes dry. No more tears lett tcry for today.


    I


    ¡°Reyna¡¯ Do you think anyone would leave their fated mate for cone? I wouldn¡¯t either, I am happy


    that I have found you ashow mate Why the hell ¨C


    is a friend, he would understand. It¡¯s not like


    you are still mated to him dammit! The agitation in his voice after speaking every word was evident.


    ¡°You are right. I lowered my eyes.


    ¡°You shoulder think about him either. What you two had is over the slid this to himself any way,¡± he


    scoffed.


    ¡°You were inocent, he should gave known,¡± Sammel continued


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t have evidence to prove my innocence. I quickly corrected him because it felt


    wrong to use Hunter when he was just a victim of betrayal, les, and istion. I¡¯m not saying I


    didn¡¯tce anything either. I was treated in the worst way, but in his eyes, that was the right


    punishment for me


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore,¡± he was so nonchnt about his friest¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Anyway, are youing to the office tomorrow? I was thinking bout it and couldn¡¯t help but wonder


    if he will make it difficult for you to continue the job. So I wille to the office every day with you


    from now on, before I could even suggest working from home, he offered me leniency. However,


    was still not sure if I wanted to face Hunter every day.


    Actually, I had been thinking about it myself. I don¡¯t think it is appropriate for me to work with him


    anymore. I don¡¯t find itforting. I excused, hearing him silently breathe on the other side.


    ¡°This is your job, the projects you have worked on. I knew he wjuld be against the idea, but he


    should understand that it is very awkward to be in the same office as him.


    ¡°I can work from home, can¡¯t I? And why do I need to work with him on the projects? Why can¡¯t I


    work with you?¡± I asked as I decided to be his copywriter and always work on the projects with him.


    He went silent for a minute before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t mind that idea¡±


    ¡°Great. Does that mean I can stop going to the office from tomorrow?¡± I was thrilled to hear I could


    skip facing Hunter now.


    ¡°Yeah! And since I was the one who hired you, I can transfer you home easily,¡± he must be smiling


    on the other side because of how cheerful he sounded. At least that went well. I had been worried


    about my jobtely. It had be so hard to face Hunter. Our every meeting ended with arguments


    or making faces at each other. Now that I have finished working on the main project, I could be


    transfered.


    After Samuel and I spoke for hours, we fell asleep on the phone call. I woke up to a dark room and


    little hands pulling my phone away from my hand.


    ¡°Mom! You had fallen asleep with the phone in your hand, Turner whispered, turning on the side


    lamp and attempting to fix the pillow under me


    You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± I asked, gening up in the bed and watching my little hero as he fixed my


    nket to make me


    comfortable.


    ¡°So I have been thinking a lot,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Come!¡± I left a space for him, and he crawled m


    bed beside m


    1311 West, May 15


    Chapter Al


    70%


    ¡°What is my her thinking about?¡± I inquired, resting my head on his tiny shoulder. He was such a


    good kid. No wonder Hunter couldn¡¯t resisting and apologizing to him. I have no clue how I


    turned out to be so lucky to have Turner myself. But if anything. I could think of, maybe it was the


    Moon Godde way to give me the best after taking away my rest from


    ¡°Daddy seemed genuinely sorry, he uttered, and my body flinched a little.


    ¡°Do you want to ept this apology? Without wanting to put any pressure on him, I asked him


    calmly.


    at


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I am still pretty upset with him, but when he teared up today, I didn¡¯t like it,¡± he spoke


    open-heartedly with.


    That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t interrupt him because I didn¡¯t want my son to be cautious about what he says in


    front of me. He should be able to pour his heart out.


    every way he wants to..


    ¡°Do you want to speak to him?¡± Lasked, and he turned his head me.


    ¡°Can he looked so hopeful. I gave him a nod and handed hit my phone. The smile on his lips


    comforted me. I wouldn¡¯t ever want my son to be torn between us. I know I hid the truth from Hunter


    for so long, but I only did it because I was afraid of him taking my son away from me. Turner walked


    away with my phone, waving his hand, saying goodbye to me. Since I trusted him. I let him use my


    phone and speak to his father.


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52


    Hunter:


    ¡°Goodnight!¡± I bid my mother farewell, leaning my head back on the chair and gazing at the ceiling.


    She had approached me to talk, but I wasn¡¯t in the mood.


    ¡°Hunter! You can¡¯t go on like this. You head to the office and then to the warrior center. You need to


    eat something to boost your energy,¡± she insisted, ttering the dishes in front of me while cing


    the food on the table.


    I had gone straight to the study after a shower, avoiding Tara. Just seeing her made me want to


    gag, I didn¡¯t know when she¡¯d grasp that I had no interest in her. The chances of that happening


    seemed slim, but I kept my hopes up.


    I¡¯m not hungry,¡± I replied, keeping my eyes closed..


    ¡°Did you go see him today?¡± Mom settled in the chair next to mine.


    ¡°He¡¯s still upset with me,¡± I uttered. ¡°You know, my son is so good-he¡¯s so confident. The way he


    defended his mother-¡±


    As I spoke about that, I recalled the other things he told me about Tara. 1 straightened up in the


    chair and locked eyes with my mother, ¡°Do you know that Tara talked with him about my past with


    Reyna? It angered him so much.¡±


    ¡°What? Why would she talk about it to a literal child?¡± Thankfully, my mother stopped defending


    Tara


    I¡¯d witnessed her wandering alone in the mansion, initially feeling sorry for her. However, when I


    remembered all the times she made Reyna cry, my sympathy waned. My mother had tried her best


    to keep us apart,ing between us and attempting to turn me against Reyna. We faced some


    hardships because of her, but I never allowed my mother to speak ill of Reyna in front of me.


    But it was only after Reyna left that I found out my mother made her life a living hell in my absence.


    Poor Reyna neverined to me.


    I shook my head, feeling sorry for her. She kind of punished me for my mother¡¯s behavior, so she


    wasn¡¯t a saint either. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she¡¯s your choice, so why don¡¯t you ask her?¡± Our conversations always started


    normally and ended with me taunting her for using me to ept Tara. She was the one who initially


    suggested I should ept her to get back at Reyna, and


    du*mbas*s did. I didn¡¯t realize that it wouldn¡¯t bother Reyna at all. If she was that possessive over


    me, she would have never cheated on me in the first ce. Or maybe that¡¯s why she cheated. She


    got so tired of everyone disrespecting her that she decided to get out of this rtionship. Could it


    be?


    my


    ¡°She was my choice when I didn¡¯t know how toxic and maniptive she was. Ah! Sometimes I miss


    the good old days,¡± Mom sighed and lowered her head. I knew she wanted to say that she missed


    Reyna, but she wouldn¡¯t. None of us would.


    That¡¯s when my phone rang, and a frown creased my forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s Reyna,¡± I whispered when my mother tried peeking at the screen to see who was calling me at


    this hour of the night.


    ¡°Well, attend to it quickly; who knows what¡¯s going on,¡± Mother¡¯s words terrified me. I wouldn¡¯t want


    to hear another piece of bad news..


    I quickly answered the call and started yammering, ¡°What happened? Is Turner alright? Are you


    okay?¡± My heart was jumping up and down, and with my mother constantly eyeing me to tell her


    what had happened, I was even more anxious


    now.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    It was as if my whole existence paused right then and there. Silence engulfed me, and I closed my


    eyes, taking deep breaths.


    1/2


    450


    |||


    <


    13:11 Wed, May 15 OOO


    Chapter 52


    ¡°Turner?¡± I was shocked that he had called me.


    ¡°It¡¯s my grandson?¡± Mom quickly punched my arm to make me put my cellphone on speaker. I eyed


    her but then did it. We were both restlessly wanting to speak to him.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Turner replied in his usual soft andforting tone.


    ¡°How are you?¡± I didn¡¯t immediately want to ask him if he was calling me secretly, so I continued like


    normal.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you,¡± he spoke so softly and in such a mature tone that a huge smile


    covered both mine and my mother¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Really, what are you thinking about?¡± I asked, gettingfortable in my seat.


    ¡°Just how upset you looked today,¡± he replied from the other side.


    ¡°I was worried,¡± he then added, and a smile came to my mother¡¯s lips as well. Wow! It feels so good


    to have a child.


    ¡°Let me speak to him,¡± mother whispered, nudging me nonstop.


    ¡°Worried for your daddy?¡± I asked, and he only sighed from the other side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay. Although I am still upset with you, it¡¯s not like I can see you cry,¡± he quickly spoke,


    as if he didn¡¯t want to be questioned for caring for me.


    ¡°Now that you called, of course I wouldn¡¯t cry, I was smiling so widely, even I couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Hey! Do you want to speak to your grandma? She misses you a lot too,¡± I finally replied to my


    mother through a gesture to


    calm down.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Turner was a sweet child; he knew the value of rtionships. I must give it to Reyna for


    teaching him such good manners. She had done an incredible job with his upbringing


    ¡°Hey, my sweet grandson,¡± mom quickly snatched the phone out of my hands even when she could


    have just talked while 1 was holding it.


    ¡°Grandma, I am really upset with you,¡± Turner started, and my mother pouted.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± she asked, smiling like a fool. I don¡¯t remember any of us smiling so widely after


    Reyna left, to be honest.


    ¡°Why did you hate my mother so much? She is such a nice woman,¡± his concern for Reyna and his


    love for her was an indication that she never made him feel lonely. She must have been too good to


    him for him to be this dedicated to her.


    ¡°My child! People don¡¯t know what they have until they lose it. I was a fool, and I got punished by


    having a woman like Tara around me now,¡± my mother had never openly admitted to being wrong,


    so that was new.


    While the two of us talked with him for hours, I realized that now more than ever, I want to take him


    back. But not only him, I want Reyna back too. Even if it means that I don¡¯t forgive her, she should


    stay with me, look at me every day, and realize what she has done to me. Being with me will be her


    new punishment.


    2/2


    B


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 53


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Good morning!¡± I stepped into Turner¡¯s room, pulling back the curtains and spotting my cellphone


    next to his bed. It had run out of battery, so I figured he must have been talking to his father all


    night.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± He bounced up in bed, a big smile on his lips, had been a while since he woke up


    so happy.


    ¡°My son looks happy. I teased, raising my brow as I sat down with him.


    ¡°I spoke to daddy and grandma the whole night, he shared, confirming what I already knew. I could


    have easily cavesdropped on him, but I didn¡¯t want to intrude on his rtionship with his father.


    Hunter hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, so stopping him from talking to his son seemed like a bad idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve made amends with him,¡± I forced a smile. Even though hearing about Mrs.


    Sparrow didn¡¯t sit well with me, I couldn¡¯t dictate who he should talk to, especially since she had


    shown concern for him when he was in the hospital.


    However, I wouldn¡¯t befortable leaving him with Tara.


    ¡°Are you heading to the office today?¡± he asked, getting out of bed and fixing his hair in the mirror. I


    chuckled at him and then shook my head.


    ¡°No Remember how I used to work from home before?¡± I asked, and he nodded, turning to gaze at


    my face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that from now on, I noticed a slightly concerned look on his face, so I inquired, ¡°What is it?


    You look concerned.¡±


    ¡°Did daddy fire you from the job?¡± His concern made me smile a little.


    ¡°No! I am resigning. I don¡¯t want to leave you at home and then go to work anymore,¡± I reassured


    him, not wanting him to think I didn¡¯t want to see his father¡¯s face.


    He shouldn¡¯t know what our feelings were for each other. Turner seemed to be very happy, so I


    wanted to keep it that way.


    ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t be alone all the time anyway,¡± he shrugged, prompting me to narrow my eyes at his


    face.


    ¡°Yeah! Grandma Polline is always there with you,¡± not understanding what he meant, I assumed


    that¡¯s what he might be referring to. However, he shook his head and dismissed me, ¡°No, Mom! Dad


    will being to see me every now and then.¡± As he said that, my muscles stiffened. Of course, he


    would. Why did I think he would just be happy with Turner speaking to him on the phone? In my


    head, I really thought that if I didn¡¯t go to the office, I would not have to face him again.


    ¡°Oh! Did he tell you that?¡± I inquired, and Turner happily nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to get dressed


    up early. He ising to see me today. The news sent goosebumps across my skin. I tried to act


    normal, but deep down, I was very disturbed


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. You should get ready, then, I didn¡¯t want to dampen his energy, so I expressed my


    excitement for their meeting with an enthusiastic smile on my lips. I left the room so that he could


    get ready, and in the meanwhile, I rushed downstairs to tell Polline that Hunter was arriving.


    ¡°Be careful, or you will fall off the stairs, Polline smiled, obviously having no idea why I was rushing


    towards her like crazy.


    ¡°He ising over. I said, hyperventting


    Oh! Is that why you are adorning this sanall ck dress?¡± she teased, mixing the pancake batter.


    ¡°Not I mean, Hunter ising over. Turner spoke to hun the entire night, and now he is telling me


    that Hunter ising over to meet him I began to pace around anxiously Funny how Polline quickly


    thought it was Samueling over.


    Chapter 53


    May


    ¡°How did he talk to him the entire night?¡± Polline focused on the main topic first.


    ¡°I gave him my phone, and before you say anything. I quickly paused her from scolding me, ¡°I don¡¯t


    want my son to think I am restricting him from talking to his father.¡±


    Fine. Then what is the n now? Do you want to take Turner and leave for a fun day? When Hunter


    comes, I will tell him that you didn¡¯t know he wasing,¡± she surprised me with her inability to


    come up with a good n. So, I watched her face with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Polline! My son is looking forward to this meeting. I just wish I had been in the office, and youBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    would keep an eye on them here,¡± I nervously fidgeted with my fingers. It was also the fact that he


    looked so angry yesterday that I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he will act around me today.


    ¡°Well, you resigned, so, she shrugged.


    ¡°Right!¡± I had only taken a deep breath when the doorbell rang, and I knew who it was,


    ¡°Huh!¡± I scoffed, stomping my foot and walking towards the door. I had to calm my irritated nerves


    down to not look all frightened because of his arrival. If he hade here to speak with me about


    Samuel, then I don¡¯t know how I would respond to him. Soon, I opened the door to find him standing


    with a bunch of toys and a very blunt look on his face. His eyes were narrowed and very telling of


    how annoyed he was at my sight.


    ¡°Where is my son?¡± he asked without even greeting me. Not that I expected him to..


    ¡°Inside, Duh!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes at him. He scoffed and walked past me, even elbowing


    me to the side when making his way inside. Soon, my son came rushing down and hugged Hunter.


    Okay! Here is a thought. I didn¡¯t think I would feel this angry at my son and him being all caring


    towards each other, but it just reminded me that now he coulde here more often, and it will be


    worse than having to see him in the office.


    ¡°Although I am still upset with you, I do think I am ready to give you a second chance, the way my


    son cheered every time he spoke about Hunter made me quickly get over being upset at seeing


    them together.


    ¡°Thank you so much. Not everyone is as loving as you, my son! Hunter picked him up, still hugging


    him when he passed me a deadly re.


    ¡°Yeah! You definitely didn¡¯t get this quality from your father, my son,¡± I mimicked Hunter¡¯s tone but


    spoke so low that I didn¡¯t expect Hunter to hear me. But he did because he turned to look at me and


    then took Turner to the garden.


    I noticed that Hunter didn¡¯t like staying inside my house. He probably thought it was not up to his


    standards even when it was a mini-mansion.


    ¡°You know what? Why don¡¯t you go meet Samuel while I keep an eye on them?¡± Polline must have


    seen me peeking through the window constantly and keeping an eye on them for her to suggest


    that.


    ¡°Do you think so? I don¡¯t want to leave and then watch him take Turner with him,¡± I faced her,


    expressing what had been- bothering me.


    ¡°I am sure Turner wouldn¡¯t want to leave the mansion without your permission anyway. And as for


    going to his father¡¯s mansion, after his interaction with Tara, he certainly doesn¡¯t ever want to be


    around her,¡± she was right. I just was worried because Hunter could be very convincing at times.


    ¡°Okay! Then I will leave because staying here is making me anxious, and I don¡¯t want my son to see


    me act all shaky and fidgety. I sighed, grabbing my phone and then hugging Polline.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go have a fun day,¡± she patted my back, and I left the house to walk towards the two in


    the garden. Hunter noticed me through his thick eyebrows but didn¡¯t raise his head fill the way up.


    ¡°Turner! I will be heading out to meet Samuel. You be good, okay?¡± I spoke to my son directly, who


    was busy doing a puzzle


    2/3


    III

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°No! It¡¯s just a simple meeting.¡± I let out an ufortableugh, trying to ease up the air. It¡¯s not


    that I was afraid of Hunter; I just didn¡¯t feel like talking about my love life in front of him..


    ¡°A meeting? But mommy, you told me that you resigned from your job,¡± as Turner mentioned my


    job, the look on Hunter made it clear that he was not only shocked but disturbed as well


    ¡°You resigned?¡± he steadily ced Turner on the couch and asked me.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve been thinking about spending time with Turner more. After his ident, I just feel very


    uneasy leaving him with anyone.¡± I don¡¯t know why I said the wrong thing, but it just escaped my


    mouth. He tilted his head and then nodded, acknowledging my words and taking them in the wrong


    way. Not that I said anything in the right way either.


    ¡°You keep ying; I will have a word with your mommy alone, okay?¡± Hunter told my son, making


    me frown. What did he want to speak about with me?


    He gestured at me to follow him and then led the way. I was a bit annoyed at how he thought I


    would go rushing after him with just a gesture of his finger, but what was more confusing was that I


    did just that. I ran after him in the garden and stopped when we were in the parking lot. This was


    where Turner couldn¡¯t listen to us but also from where Hunter could keep an eye on him.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± I asked, folding my arms over my chest and showing interest.


    ¡°If you are resigning because of me, then don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want my son¡¯s mother to sit alone in the


    house and go crazy with numerous thoughts upying her head,¡± it didn¡¯t even seem like he was


    attempting to infuriate me. He was straight up convinced he was saying the right things.


    ¡°You and your


    your mate might be into all that. I don¡¯t think too much¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°That I know. You don¡¯t like thinking¨Cat all,¡± I didn¡¯t get why he had turned even bitter, but the only


    guess I could make was ¡®Samuel. Ever since he found out about us, he had lost his mind. Every


    word he spoke to me was filled with bitterness and hatred.


    ¡°Well, I have resigned. And as for me staying all alone in the home, that¡¯s also not true. I have


    Polline and my son with me. So don¡¯t worry about me so much,¡± I used a very annoying tone to give


    it back to him, but the way he smiled to himself filled my skin with goosebumps. There was


    something else on his mind, certainly, and now I was concerned about what it could. be.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you are ready to hear what I am going to say to you, he fixed his posture and looked


    over my head, staring at the sky when preparing to speak, ¡°your son is my son too. So why is it that


    he gets to live with you and not me?¡±


    With that one single question, he was able to bring my worst fears to life. I had a feeling it would


    come to the point when he¡± would raise that question of joint custody. And I was so not ready for it.


    ¡°Because you live with a leech who was the reason my son got into an ident in the first ce,¡± I


    lost it and raised my voice. Is that why he chose to take us afar away from Turner? He must have


    known that¡¯s how I would react to his statement.


    ¡°Hmm! Shout out all you want. But maybe you should also hold yourself ountable for not keeping


    an eye on a child. How did he leave the house without your knowledge? Was it that easy for him to


    fool you?¡± he seemed to have been in a very good mood, as if he was certain he would win the


    argument.


    ¡°Hunter! I get it that you hate me, but I will not let you take my on away from me. He will not go


    there with her being around, I was fuming, breathing profusely too, and every time clenched my jaw,


    a smirk offort appeared on his lips. He was happy to see me suffer


    1/2


    |||


    13:11 Wed, May 15


    Chapter 54


    705


    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem. I will have to get them to mend their rtionship eventually since Turner will


    be staying with me for four days a week and three days with you from now on,¡± he continued to


    make my heart skip a beat. I felt like I was being shoved in a dungeon and tortured until I lost my


    breath. The idea of him taking him from me for more days than 1 get to keep him was in itself a


    killer, and then on top of it, he was making sure I knew that my son would also be a part of a familyN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    with him and Tara.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you punished me enough already?¡± I muttered under my breath. It was getting hard for me


    to stop the formation. of tears in my eyes. After so long, one would think he would just be over it, but


    he was so full of hatred for me.


    ¡°Huh! I didn¡¯t do anything. I was a fool who let you walk away with my child. You didn¡¯t only betray


    me and make me aughing stock, but you robbed me of my son too, Reyna,¡± he hunched over and


    pointed his finger in my face, making me gulp and re back at him.


    ¡°And you are going to punish me by taking away my child and punting him in danger?¡± I yelled,


    watching my son raise his head from afar. That¡¯s when both of us faked smiles and, after confirming


    we were doing fine, he lowered his head to solve the puzzle again.


    ¡°You are using an alpha king of not being able to take care of his son. Do you know the council


    even suggested that I take full custody of Turner?¡± he was so calm today. He had surelye back


    with the best revenge after seeing me and his friend together.


    ¡°How could they do this to me?¡± I whispered in a broken voice.


    ¡°Just like how you did it to me. Not to mention, you were used of cheating on your mate. The


    rules state clearly that you shouldn¡¯t even be granted custody. The one who cheats loses the


    babies,¡± he shrugged, bombarding me with another terrifying piece of news,


    You are going to take him away from me?¡± I asked in a petrified tone.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it until now. The way you are against the idea of my son spending time with


    me, I am beginning to wonder if I should behave the same way and not let him stay with you at all,¡±


    his words and the petty little smirk made my heart sink in my chest. That¡¯s when he added, ¡°but I will


    not do that. At least not for now. The future will tell what I decide.¡±


    ¡°How can someone be so vicious?¡± I kept staring at his face, wondering what happened to his kind


    heart.


    ¡°The one who loves like crazy hates like crazy too,¡± he muttered, deepening the eye contact with


    me before looking away and clenching his jaw, ¡°enjoy your date with him now.¡±


    I should have known he would do something if I upset him. But now I was deeply scared of losing


    my son.


    2/2


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55


    Reyna Cruz:


    I didn¡¯t go to meet Samuel after Hunter pulled his little stunt on me. I went straight inside and started


    bawling my eyes out, having another anxiety attack due to reying Hunter¡¯s threats in my head.


    ¡°Everything will be fine. He probably got jealous and tried to run your mood with all these things that


    he said to you,¡± once again. Polline came tofort me.


    ¡°No! Those were not just empty threats, Polline. He had never looked so determined before. It was


    pretty clear from his re that he would do exactly what he talked about.¡± I buried my face in my


    hands before Polline tapped on my shoulder and offered me a tissue.


    ¡°Turner will turn up soon. Don¡¯t make him look at us in this state. He had been very happy the whole


    day; let¡¯s not ruin that for him,¡± she whispered with a pout on her lips. She knew how much I had


    done for my son and how much I was willing to do for him.


    I started wiping my face clean and then grabbed thepact powder to freshen up my makeup. In


    the meantime, Turner rushed inside with a bright smile on his lips.


    ¡°Mommy! I told Daddy that he could stay for dinner. By the time he goes home, everyone will be


    sleeping, who will feed him food then?¡± My innocent son kept holding Hunter¡¯s pinky finger, who


    hadn¡¯t looked away from Turner all this time.


    I get it that he adores him, but taking him away from me was where he was stepping out of hisne.


    He had no right to punish me for something I hadn¡¯t done.


    ¡°Sure. I have cooked some pasta and steak, being a charmer, Polline came to my rescue and


    answered on my behalf.


    Then I will freshen up in the guestroom,¡± Hunter smirked, his eyes at me as he intimidated me with


    his tone.


    ¡°Sure! Mommy! Can you show him the guest room?¡± Turner asked in a soft and pleading tone. I get


    where he learned this from. I would apany Samuel around to make himfortable whenever


    he was around. Was my son trying topete? Or was it just something he thought we would do


    here in this house? I couldn¡¯t tell. But with him getting along so well with Hunter now, I wondered


    how he would feel around Samuel. Hopefully, nothing has changed.


    ¡°Sure!¡± After Polline nudged me for being too silent for too long. I walked ahead and eyed Hunter to


    follow me.


    ¡°You have seen the guest room before, help yourself out,¡± I mmed the guest room door open and


    pointed to the inside.


    ¡°That¡¯s unfair,¡± he used a mocking tone, not stepping inside as he had someining to do.


    I frowned, wondering what he was upset about now. ¡°I heard you showed your new little mate your


    bedroom, and now I find you showing me the guest room? Not evening inside to make sure I


    have everything that I need?¡± he clicked his tongue, pouting and leaning his shoulder against the


    door frame.


    ¡°Are you spying on me via my son?¡± I knew for a fact that Turner had told him that Samuel was in


    my bedroom the past day.


    ¡°We have a great bond. We talk about everything. Are you jealous?¡± he hunched over, trying to


    sound yful buting off as very maniptive.


    ¡°I know what you are trying to do. You have my friend as a mate, and I have yours. Call it irony, but


    that¡¯s what it is now. Why don¡¯t you pay attention to her and leave me be? It is not like it all


    happened yesterday. Why can¡¯t you move


    e on from at?¡± I knew I was sounding like a selfish person, but I was innocen. I have given the


    benefit of doubt on him and had empathized a lot with him yesterday until I remembered today that I


    am also innocent.


    ¡°Huh! Easy for you to say. But I am not here to argue with you. Just wanted to let you know that I


    am taking him to my mansion with me for tonight after I am done with dinner. Will you pack his stuff,


    or do you want me to buy everything new


    1/2


    13:17 Wed, May 15


    Chapter 55


    for him? In fact, I can do that too, he shook the world from under my feet when telling me about his


    ns. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    70%


    He was slowly making it harder for me to breathe. It was like he hade back with much more


    determination to punish


    me.


    ¡°No!¡± I grabbed his arm when he attempted to flee inside the room, and when he faced me angrily at


    my audacity to touch him, I grabbed his cor, exceeding his thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! My son is not safe in there, I hissed, trying to shake him, but he was like a brick


    wall, I could barely move


    him.


    And then when I expected him to yell at me and ask me to get my hands off his cors, he grabbed


    my arms and pinned me against the wall, seizing my attempts to move away from him by bringing


    his body closer.


    My nostrils were hit by his strong scent, the sensational aroma of his body. But at the same time, I


    was scared of his outburst.


    ¡°You have no right to tell me what I can and cannot do. The council has made this decision. I am


    taking my son home, and I am telling you not to judge my ability when ites to the safety of my


    son,¡± he hissed, warning me while bringing his face closer to mine.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± As he kept staring at my lips with an angry frown on his forehead. I felt


    compelled to remind him he cannot do that.


    ¡°He can¡¯t get to me.


    He shook his head and stepped back swiftly, rubbing his face with his hands. After that, he stood up


    straight.


    ¡°Serve him dinner, or I¡¯ll bring him home and cook for him myself, he warned. This time, he didn¡¯t


    shoot me another nce but stormed into the guestroom. I didn¡¯t stick around; I rushed to catch up


    with Polline and fill her in on his ns.


    ¡°Why are you breathing so fast?¡± she asked, quickly grabbing my hand to steady me.


    ¡°He¡¯s taking him away,¡± I whispered, keeping my voice low so Turner wouldn¡¯t hear me.


    ¡°What? No! I¡¯m sure he said all that just to ruin your date with Samuel, Polline said, seemingly not


    grasping the seriousness of the situation because she still seemed pretty rxed about it.


    ¡°No! He just told me to pack Turner¡¯s things because he¡¯s taking him home for who knows how


    many days, I couldn¡¯t


    recall if he mentioned the duration. All I knew was that he said he¡¯d be taking him home for the


    night.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°He can¡¯t do that, Polline frowned in annoyance.


    ¡°Go tell him that, please, I insisted. gripping her hand and swiftly straightening up when I saw Turner


    approaching.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± he hugged me tightly, making me smile as I bent down to pick him up.


    ¡°Hey! Why do you look so sad?¡± Turner noticed the tear-streaked face and asked in concern.


    Your mother is not feeling well, Polline took him from my arms and set him down.


    That¡¯s when Hunter showed up after washing his face. He looked sinister, standing tall and broad


    with his head tilted and a mild smirk on his lips,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner: you will feel fine. Turner held my hand, leading me along and gesturing for


    Hunter to take his other hand. As he did. I lowered my head and followed them.


    I had frightening thoughts about leaving Turner with him. Hunter didn¡¯t seem aware of Tara¡¯s


    messed-up state of mind. He wouldn¡¯t think she would do anything, but I knew her. I knew she


    would go as far as to harm my child to make sure the little bridge connecting Hunter and me was


    ruined.


    ¡°Dad!¡± as Turner began eating silently, he raised his head and signed.


    ¡°Remember how we talked about me going back to your home tonight?¡± he mumbled. At this point, I


    understood that Hunter was spending time with him to warm him up to the idea of staying with him.


    Of course, he came here with a n. A n to take my son away from me.


    ¡°You mean, your other home?¡± Hunter corrected him, and he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah! I don¡¯t think I cane with you tonight, though,¡± Turner stated softly, filling me with a ray of


    hope.


    Hunter looked upset now that his n had failed.


    ¡°Why not? Remember what we talked about, me showing you around the pack in the morning?¡±


    Hunter whispered in aforting tone, clenching his jaw when his eyes fell on me.


    ¡°I remember it. Maybe some other day. Tonight, Mom is not feeling well,¡± Turner pouted, leaving hisC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    fork near his te so he could hold my hand and pat the back of it. Seeing him so concerned for me


    made Hunter straighten his back and shake his leg anxiously.


    ¡°She has Polline, Hunter murmured, but I could tell he already knew that excuse wouldn¡¯t work, as


    Turner seemed way too concerned about my health.


    ¡°I cannot leave to have fun knowing my mother is sick,¡± Turner stuck to his decision, and honestly, I


    was able to breathe in


    peace now.


    ¡°Hmm! In that case, why doesn¡¯t your mothere to stay in the guesthouse too?¡± The suggestion


    made my eyes jump out of their sockets. I stared at him in disbelief. Why would he want me back in


    that mansion again? Not to mention, I didn¡¯t want to go there eather


    ¡°That seems like a good idea, Turner snapped his fingers and looked more hopeful than ever as he


    nced my way.


    om Tumer¡¯s face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. This is my house. I want to stay here, I quickly dismissed the idea, and the smile


    disappeared


    1/3


    13:11 Wed, May 15 000.


    Chapter 50


    70%


    ¡°Why not? Can¡¯t you do that much for your son? Ie here every day to meet him; why can¡¯t you


    get out of thefort of your home for him as well?¡± Hunter was being too much. He was trying to


    show my son that he was willing to do anything for him while I was being difficult.


    ¡°It is alright. Mom is right! She is not feeling well, so traveling will be too much for her. I will stay with


    her, and when she feels better. I will n a visit, Turner held my hand to let me know he got me.


    Hunter noticed it and then bobbed his head.


    ¡°Okay then. I wille pick you up in the morning. If your mother is still not feeling well, we shall


    take her to the doctor. What do you say?¡± The re Hunter passed me seemed like a warning, as if


    he was trying to tell me that I shouldn¡¯t think I can get away with the excuse of sickness for too long.


    ¡°Sure. But I will miss you, Dad. Turner nodded and then smiled for his father. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t


    notice that smile. It consisted of a broken heart. I am sure he wanted his father and me to stay


    together like every other set of parents, but that wasn¡¯t the case for us. There were too many


    complications, and we had begun to resent each other, especially after he was trying to take him


    away from me.


    ¡°I am done with dinner then. You go straight to bed because you are getting up early toe with


    me, okay?¡± Hunter got up from the chair and kissed Turner¡¯s head, stealing a nce at me before


    heading toward the exit. I was still not satisfied with him taking Turner into the mansion where that


    snake lived.


    I


    ¡°I will speak to him ande back to you, okay?¡± I rushed to my feet, excusing my son and Polline,


    and caught Hunter near


    his car.


    ¡°What is it now?¡± He didn¡¯t even turn around to see me walk in his direction; he just knew I wouldn¡¯t


    be able to hold back the urge to have a word with him.


    ¡°Can you not do this? Do you know it will hurt him more than anyone to leave his mother behind and


    stay under the same roof as that woman who is so abusive towards him?¡± I genuinely hoped to


    have a serious conversation with him that could) lead us to a good decision.


    ¡°How much do you care about him?¡± He asked out of the blue, as if he didn¡¯t know I would die for


    my son.


    ¡°I mean, we saw how much he cares about you. He was so excited toe with me, Reyna,¡±


    hearing him say my name without clenching his jaw for the first time after so long sent a ver up


    my spine. But I kept a straight face and let him continue, ¡°but he changed his n so that he can


    stay here and make sure you are fine. Now you tell me, what are you willing to do for his wishes?¡±


    He rested his arm on top of his car and then shoved his other hand in his pocket, his eyes judging


    me for not instantly answering his question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to know from me. You know I love my son and I will do anything for


    him,¡± I replied to him with all honesty.


    ¡°Really, is that so?¡± He tilted his head again, making me gulp at what he had in his mind. ¡°Then you


    will have no problem granting his wishes, right?¡± He asked, and I shifted a little. ¡°As long as it


    ensures his safety,¡± I added so that he knows I am not against his wishes; I am just worried about


    his safety.


    ¡°Alright! Then why don¡¯t youe with him every time hees over to spend time in my


    mansion?¡± His suggestion was once again able to make me lower my gaze and shudder. ¡°What


    happened? You can¡¯t even do that much for him? Or is


    your second chance mate ufortable with you staying in my mansion?¡± He tilted his head, using


    a much softer and huskier tone this time.


    ¡°Why would he be ufortable about it?¡± I inquired in battlement..


    I don¡¯t know, maybe jealousy and uncertainty if you will be able to keep your hands to yourself in my


    presence?¡± The little in his tone and the quick staring at my lips made me step back in haste and


    almost trip before I gathered myself.


    shift an


    ¡°Think about it because anyway, he will be staying with me for four days a week¡± he clicked his


    tongue and then rolled inside his car after he had left me shaken up with his statements.


    2/3


    |||

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57


    Reyna Cruz:


    I woke up to some upsetting news. As expected, Hunter wasn¡¯t giving up. He had decided to take


    Turner away from me, and he showed up knocking on my door bright and early. I couldn¡¯t believe


    the day I had been dreading had finally arrived. I had left the pack out of fear that he might snatch


    my son, and now it was unfolding right before my eyes. At that moment, I felt lost, unsure of what to


    do, as it seemed like Hunter had left me with no chance to escape this predicament.


    ¡°It¡¯s 8 am; I hope you¡¯re aware that kids don¡¯t wake up so carly unless it¡¯s for school,¡± I mumbled,


    watching him settle down on the couch, spreading his arms with a cheeky grin. He acted as if he¡¯d


    won some grand prize by irritating me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait for him to wake up,¡± he said with a smile, while I rolled my eyes in response.


    ¡°You seem very angry with me. What happened? Did I ruin your date with your second chance mate


    by bringing up important matters yesterday?¡± he inquired in a calm tone.


    What was he trying to achieve? If this was his way of getting back at me, he had taken it too far this


    time.


    ¡°My son will never be happy around Tara,¡± I reminded him, to which he shrugged.


    ¡°Thene stay in the guestroom and leave when he is set to stay here with you. Which is on my 3


    days a week,¡± he pouted after reiterating the rules.


    That¡¯s absurd. I¡¯ll speak to the council myself. They cannot takeaway my kid from me and hand him


    over to someone who wasn¡¯t even there all these years, I dered, stomping my foot. But before I


    could turn around to retrieve my phone from upstairs, his scoff brought me to a halt.


    ¡°Yeah, go ahead and see what they do.¡± I turned to face him, a glimpse of his intentions reflected in


    my eyes.


    ¡°They were already suggesting I take full custody since you¡¯ve broken several rules. I chose not to


    do that, he rolled up the sleeve of his ck shirt and leaned over me from the couch. ¡°So listen up,


    don¡¯t mess with me. I won¡¯t always be nice enough to let you keep him. If my patience wears thin, I


    might demand full custody.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The threat in his voice made me take a step back. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t ying around.


    ¡°And it¡¯s not like I wasn¡¯t involved in his life because I didn¡¯t want to. A certain someone hid him


    from me and robbed me his childhood,¡± he added, his gaze turning deadly with each word. After


    adjusting his shirt, he returned to his seat. Feeling overwhelmed, I hurried upstairs to find sce


    and take in some fresh air on the terrace.


    Polline, who witnessed the entire exchange, followed me and rubbed my back. ¡°I dread thinking


    about Turner living there for four days,¡± I confessed, holding her hand, shaken by the thought of


    being alone without my son.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how tofort you because it¡¯s really disturbing that he came after years to take


    him away from you,¡± she empathized, agreeing that Hunter¡¯s actions were excessively cruel.


    ¦§


    ¡°Now try to calm yourself for Turner. He is very excited to go live with his dad. If he sees you so


    upset, he will want to stay back,¡± Polline sighed, acknowledging the inevitable.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± I sniffled, wiping away my tears, secretly hoping she would grant me


    permission.


    of


    ¡°No! You must not do that. If Hunter gets angry and decides to take full custody, you know how that


    will y out,¡± she swiftly dismissed the idea, and I was relieved she did. I wouldn¡¯t want to tick


    Hunter off either.


    ¡°Nowe on, let¡¯s go pack up Turner¡¯s belongings,¡± she gently patted my back. But before I could


    step into Turner¡¯s room, 1 heard another familiar voice from downstairs.


    ¡°Has Samuel dropped by?¡± I asked Polline, who frowned and shrugged.


    1/2


    |||


    Chapter 57


    ¡°Hunter must have answered the door,¡± she scoffed at Hunter for roaming around as if this house


    belonged to him. He argued that he was just checking things out to ensure I was providing his son


    with a better life.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I heard Hunter inquire of Samuel.


    Do you really need an answer? Samuel¡¯s voice was filled with indifference, possibly because he


    was annoyed about Hunter¡¯s demands from me. I had shared how Hunter wanted to take my son


    awayst night and was now here to carry out his n.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask why you¡¯re here,¡¯ Samuel scoffed. ¡°I find it disgraceful that you¡¯re trying to hurt


    Reyna by taking away


    her child.¡±


    After hisment, there was a moment of silence before Hunter scoffed even louder than Samuel.


    ¡°And you think that¡¯s the only reason I want my son¡¯s time? Well, I can¡¯t me you. You¡¯ve never


    been a father, so you wouldn¡¯t understand the longing to be around your son. But I won¡¯t argue with


    you because your opinion doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Hunter, though offended by Samuel¡¯s statement,


    tried to maintain hisposure. After all, he knew he would leave with my son, leaving me alone.


    Samuel didn¡¯t engage in further argument and hurried upstairs to join me and Polline. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.


    I¡¯m sure Hunter has learned from his past mistakes and won¡¯t let Tara do anything foolish, he


    reassured me, wrapping me in his arms. I started. crying the moment I was in his embrace.


    ¡°It¡¯s just annoying. I sobbed. When we broke the hug. I noticed Hunter watching us with intense


    eyes, filled with a mix of emotions. We walked away to Turner¡¯s room, ensuring we couldn¡¯t be seen


    by Hunter, so we could discuss this situation in private.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we do something about this situation? Why is the council entirely on his side?¡± I asked


    Samuel, who was lost in thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the usations made against you previously. I called the council, and they told me


    the same thing. If you protest, Hunter might demand full custody, and then everyone, including all


    the alphas under his ruling along with the council, will ensure their alpha king gets what he wants,


    Samuel exined in simple terms what we were up against. Hunter was poised to use his power to


    the fullest, and that terrified me. seemed like he was still convinced I was this evil person who had


    hurt him by betraying him.


    ¡°Now what? I can¡¯t leave Turner with Tara. That whole situation gives me the creeps, I admitted,


    fearful of Tara¡¯s toxic influence on my child.


    ¡°Hmm! What if he doesn¡¯t go there all by himself? What if someone apanies him?¡± Samuel


    suggested, and my body tensed as I anxiously looked away. I didn¡¯t understand why he would


    propose that I go stay with Hunter, but it made me ufortable.


    ¡°Polline, pack your bags,¡± he added, and I felt foolish for assuming he meant I would go. I felt


    awkward because when I looked at Polline, I could tell she understood that I had misunderstood.


    ¡°What if Hunter tells me that I cannot go?¡± Polline asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re not going to tell him that you are going with him,¡± Samuel had a clever smile on


    his lips when he added, ¡°Turner would.¡±


    2/2


    Çú

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll manage without you.


    I wish I could go along.¡± Polline sat beside Turner, shedding tears. I felt guilty for influencing my kid


    like that, but it was because of Hunter that we had to take this step.


    ¡°Then you cane along with me.¡± as expected from my innocent child, he snapped his fingers


    when suggesting the idea. I exchanged a quick nce with Samuel while packing Turner¡¯s things,


    silently conveying. ¡®Our n worked.


    ¡°Oh no! Your dad would never let me join you guys, Polline continued, wearing a very sad


    expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that. My dad is very sweet and loving. If I ask him for anything, he will definitely


    agree.¡± Turner¡¯s faith in Hunter eased my difort a little. A kid knows a lot. Hunter must have


    done something to restore my son¡¯s trust in him.


    ¡°That would be amazing. So, should I go pack my bags?¡± Polline asked Turner, who nodded his


    head in excitement.


    ¡°Of course, grandma. I can¡¯t believe you areing with me, ya Turner hopped on his bed and


    jumped happily. Now that this was settled. I was feeling much more at ease.


    After packing Turner¡¯s belongings, I walked downstairs with Samuel carrying the bags and found


    Hunter in the parking lot. He looked eager to take my son away from me.


    ¡°All set to go?¡± Hunter asked, shooting a quick nce at me.


    ¡°Yes! And guess who else ising with us?¡± Turner hugged him and announced, causing Hunter


    to raise his head and look at me in shock.


    In that moment of him staring at me, even I felt uneasy. Did he think I was going with them?


    ¡°Grandma Polline,¡± without wasting another minute, my son announced, and the look on Hunter¡¯s


    face changed. It was as if he was 100% certain I was the oneing with them. Samuel smirked,


    wrapping his arm around my shoulder and pulling me closer. Hunter noticed every second of it, and


    that made me so ufortable.


    ¡°I told him that would be inappropriate, but he kept insisting, Polline gave Hunter a cheeky grin, who


    only nodded.


    ¡°Sure. If everyone is ready to go, we must leave,¡± Hunter added with a very spoiled look on his face.


    But before he could get inside his car, he stopped and turned to us.


    ¡°But Turner! Who would stay with your mommy? Wouldn¡¯t she be all alone if you take Polline away


    from her?¡± As he raised a good question to my son, he was left pouting in concern. What a cu*i*ck


    turn rock solid.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± he murmured, settling onto the couch and kneeling beside me.


    I hadn¡¯t expected our yful banter to take such a sexual turn. Nevertheless, I couldn¡¯t resist


    holding his penis in my hand and gently caressing it with my palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s so veiny,¡± I murmured, running my finger up and down his shaft.


    ¡°Ahhmmm!¡± he groaned in response.


    I didn¡¯t want to admit it out loud, but his penis was very intimidating. I wanted to put it in my mouth,


    and as I was about to do just that, his phone started ringing.


    ¡°Your phone.¡± I said as the spell was broken, and he sighed.


    2/3


    |||


    13:11 Wed, May 15 000.


    Chapter 58


    Reluctantly tucking his penis back into his pants, he got off the couch and grabbed his phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    70%


    ¡°What? Right now?¡± he groaned on the call, looking deeply bothered. I wondered what had taken


    ce as he threw a punch in the air and then turned to fill me in on what transpired.


    ¡°Your ex called a meeting for the next pack, and I¡¯m getting informed now,¡± his tone and sudden fit


    of rage left me bewildered.


    ¡°My ex? You mean your business partner?¡± It was as if I didn¡¯t hold back from showing immediate


    offense to hisment. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    I didn¡¯t want him to always refer to Hunter like that whenever he did something wrong. It¡¯s like he


    was insinuating that it was all because of me.


    ¡°I meant just that,¡± he quickly lowered his head, but the damage had been done.


    ¡°You should go attend the meeting. I have some work of my own to take care of,¡± I hissed, fixing my


    hair and getting up from the couch.


    3/3


    B


    SEND GIFT


    ?


    COMMENT


    13:11 Wed, May 15 000.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59


    Hunter:


    ¡°And then the kids woulde to me with their problems, I could never get enough of my son¡¯s


    stories. Throughout the car ride, he had talked about how well he was doing at school and how


    everyone liked him.


    I couldn¡¯t believe my son was so popr. I wasn¡¯t that popr when I was in school. But then again,


    I wasn¡¯t as charming as


    him.


    My son took after his mother. Despite being bullied in school, she still shone like a diamond. And as


    I thought about her, I was reminded of the scene before I left.


    He definitely stayed behind to f*uck her. Net didn¡¯t care what kind ofnguage he was using. But in


    this moment, even i agreed with him.


    I saw the desire in his eyes.


    ¡°That is called mate band, Net exined.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. How could she move on so quickly and be so touchy in front of my eyes too? I


    mean, why do they need to hug every two seconds? I clenched my fists tightly against the steering


    wheel and before long, I remembered that I had already taken care of the matter.


    e. Samuel would go to her to


    After I returned home and made my ns, I also realized that as soon as I bring Turner here, spend


    time with her. I nned a meeting and told them to call him at thest moment.


    By now, he must have received a call.


    But how long can we hold them back from having sex?¡¯ Net mentioning that sent shivers down my


    spine.


    Just the thought of Reyna being naked with someone else haunted me. I had struggled with these


    thoughts in the past, and now they were getting worse. The idea of her fragile body in the harsh


    grasp of someone else was not what I wanted.


    She is also the mother of my child and should feel guilty and ashamed of her actions, not just move


    on.


    ¡®As long as I can. But there wille a day when you will realize all the other ns I have made,¡¯ I


    smirked at myself in the rearview mirror before noticing Polline lost in her thoughts.


    Reyna was incredibly close to two people: Polline and Turner.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, Samuel will take care of her,¡± I tried to convince her that I wasn¡¯t bothered by the two


    being left alone, and gave Polline a smile. She shook herself awake from her confusing thoughts


    and smiled at me ufortably.


    By the time we reached the mansion, my son had been talking non-stop about every little detail of


    his life. I wished the journey couldst longer so that I could record his sweet voice in my ears.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, your other grandma would be desperately waiting for your arrival,¡± I got out of the car and


    held the door open for Polline. She watched me in shock, as if she didn¡¯t believe I was capable of


    giving anyone respect.


    I wondered how much negativity Reyna had spread against me


    ¡°Turner strode ahead of me with my hand resting on his shoulder. As expected, my mother had


    brightened up the entire ce. The entire mansion glowed with fairy lights and balloons Stepping


    into the foyer, my mother rushed to embrace Turner, who reprocated with a tight hug


    ¡°Oh my! You look so much like your father,¡± Mom cradled Turner¡¯s face in her hands and nted a


    kiss on his cheek


    1/3


    13:11 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 59


    ¡°Really? I used to look that handsome?¡± I inquired, smiling at the two.


    ¡°Oh yes! He takes it from you, she seemed genuinely happy after so long.


    ¡°This is Polline! She is¨CTurner¡¯s grandmother,¡± I had briefed my mother on their rtionship, but


    since Turner referred to her as his grandma, I wanted everyone to address her just like that.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Polline, for being there for them. I heard how you took care of them when they


    needed someone desperately,¡± my mother got up and shook hands with Polline, who still appeared


    shocked as she looked around the Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    mansion.


    My mother never once mentioned Reyna. I wondered what her thoughts were about her now. I


    know she was still upset that Reyna betrayed me, but apart from that, I¡¯ve seen her prefer choosing


    Tara.


    ¡°I am so sorry if I seem lost. I never expected to visit the royal mansion,¡± Polline giggled awkwardly


    before we all walked into the living room to sit down and have some snacks.


    1 looked around because I had expected Tara not to disappoint me. But she was still not around.


    Just when I was about to ask my mother where Tara is, she stormed inside with a giant teddy bear


    in her hand and some other toys carried by the guards.


    ¡°I am so sorry I amte. I had to go shop for his stuff and then decorate his bedroom,¡± she panted


    as she put down the stuff. It was so unlike her.


    I furrowed my brow, and my mother shared a bewildered look with me. I had warned her not to


    upset my son, but seeing her act like this was not part of the n. Was she doing it to please me?


    ¡°Turner! Wee back home,¡± she then walked over to him, hunching over and smiling as she


    spoke to him.


    However, I noticed Turner sinking into his seat and only nodding without lifting his head to respond


    to her. He seemed scared of her.


    Turner! Do you want toe with me to check out your room? Trying to get him to feelfortable


    again, I realized I needed to take him away for some time.


    He quickly nodded and ran towards me.¡±


    ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯ll show him around,¡± I carried my son over my shoulder, hearing himugh and


    giggle as we walked away.


    ¡°Dad! You are so tall,¡± heughed, waving his arms around while on my shoulder.


    ¡°I used to carry your mother around like this,¡± it slipped from my lips. But before I could change the


    subject, my son caught


    onto it


    ¡°Really? Was she not heavy?¡± His questions were so adorable that I didn¡¯t mind talking about it for a


    while.


    ¡°No! Your mother is just the perfect weight,¡± I don¡¯t understand how it happened, but Turner only


    said her name, and memories started to flow.


    ¡°What is a perfect weight, Daddy?¡± he continued.


    ¡°It is not a weight the person has but the weight of love in their lover¡¯s eyes. In that circumstance, no


    matter what weight the other person is, they look perfect. And that¡¯s how it should be. Don¡¯t hold


    anyone to society¡¯s version and standards of beauty Society knows nothing¡± I didn¡¯t want my son to


    have toxic traits. As a man myself, I wanted him to grow up understanding these things


    How hypocrite!


    Net¡¯sment shocked me a hule, and I couldn¡¯t help but frown at him.


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 59


    ¡°You are using me of what again?¡¯ I asked since it really bothered me.


    You are acting like your p


    your pack is the best for she-wolves. He let out augh.


    Netf Is it not?¡¯ I inquired.


    70%


    Reyna had used us of being hypocrites when the rules were presented about the mates staying


    loyal to their mates, he stated, and 1 shook my head.


    ¡°And I was loyal to her, was I not?¡¯ I felt disgusted that I was used of cheating on her back then.


    She used me in the open trial just to get away from her own disgusting line acts.


    I am not the one who had said that. She called you a hypocrite. Net¡¯s way of always ruining my


    mood was now getting on


    nerves.


    1 took my son to his room and couldn¡¯t help but he surprised at how beautifully Tara had actually


    decorated it in gray.


    ¡°It is beautiful,¡± Turner smiled, walking around and picking up everything from the shelves to look at


    them.


    ¡°I will go get you some snacks, okay?¡± Since Net had spoiled my mood, I decided to take a breather


    and then return to my son. However, the moment I was about to walk downstairs, I overheard


    Polline talking to Reyna on the phone.


    The way she was conveying Tara¡¯s interaction with Turner helped me understand what needs to be


    done to push Reyna into taking a huge step that I want her to take.


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60


    Hunter:


    ¡°It was nice seeing everyone love him, but Reyna Pauline took a dramatic turn, and I could only


    imagine Reyna getting anxious about what wasing next. ¡°Tara has been acting so weird,¡± she


    exined. ¡°She brought him gifts and even decorated his room. Although Turner looked so scared


    of her, she was trying her best to talk with him, the fright in her voice made me wonder how Reyna


    must be taking that news.


    ¡°I know, right? I don¡¯t know why Tara is doing that, but she could have just greeted him and left. But


    it¡¯s like she is purposely trying tomunicate with him. Maybe she wants him to believe she could


    be his stepmother, I don¡¯t know. But our boy looked very frightened in her presence,¡± that part was


    true, and irked me as well. However, the fact that Pauline was describing the situation in the best


    way to frighten Reyna was perfect.


    What are you thinking now? Net asked.


    ¡°We need to do something to make Reyna feel like Turner is not safe here until she is here. I


    mumbled.


    So, you are going to scare Turner?¡¯ I could hear the voice of disgust from him.


    Absolutely not. But Reyna can feel that way. What if I try to push Tara and Turner to spend time


    together? While Reyna would be worried about Turner, I will make sure Turner ovees his fear


    of Tara by giving him more importance over her. So far, everything was going as nned. If I


    wanted Reyna toe here willingly, I must y all my cards very strategically. One mistake, I can


    blow up this whole mission.


    ¡°Tara!¡± I began to walk downstairs loudly so that Pauline gets alert. And she did, she quickly hung


    up on Reyna and smiled at me. ¡°Have you seen Tara?¡± 1 approached her, looking around and fixing


    my suit.


    ¡°She went to the kitchen, why?¡± she asked me in bewilderment.


    ¡°I have been waiting for her toe upstairs. It is the perfect time that she gets along with Turner, I


    pretended to have not. noticed the dread in her eyes. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better that they don¡¯t,¡± I looked down at her face after she made herment, so she


    quickly exined her hostility. ¡°Turner seems scared of her. After the office incident, I don¡¯t think he


    feelsfortable around her at all,¡± she quickly exined, and I gave a huge nod to my head, as if I


    was trying to understand her point.


    ¡°Which is exactly why they need to spend time together,¡± I shrugged, pouting sweetly. ¡°Look! He will


    being here to live with me for four days every week. Sometimes even more, as soon as I


    added that part, her eyes grew double their size.


    ¡°So, Reyna will get to live without seeing him for weeks?¡± I could hear the dread in her voice. She


    could expect Reyna to go. crazy at that n already. I did too. That¡¯s why I made it, ¡°Sadly yes! And


    then when Tara and I go on vacations, we will bring Turner along. Or when I go to the office, Turner


    will be left behind with Tara,¡± every single time I said anything that mentioned Tara and Turner being


    together in a house, Pauline seemed genuinely scared, as if Tara was some monster who would


    consume my son¡¯s happiness. Well, what they didn¡¯t know was that even if she wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t


    let her. There is no way I would let anyonerm my child again.


    ¡°Oh Pauline gasped. ¡°So they need to get along¡± I added and then spotted Tara behind her.


    ¡°There you are babe As I held my arm up to give her a gentle tag, I found her lost in confusion.


    Once I stepped back from her. I watched her eyes light up ¡°You look so happy she whispered. I bet


    she thought I was being sweet to her because she decanted my son¡¯s room The reality was going to


    be very better for her


    §Þ§Ñ§ß§Ú


    ¡°That because I am. Why don¡¯t you get some snacks and followme upstairs? I want us to spend


    some quality time together like a family, my male gave her hopes. I swear she was so predictable,


    unlike Reyna It was so hard to get to her brain and know what she was danking But Taral She was


    easy and also stup


    But I don¡¯t thank Toner kry me very much He didn¡¯t ever thank me the way she pouted and


    comined, I would have baralyster down at Paine was around But so I had make sure I wasnt off


    track. I had to pretend to care.


    13:12 Wed, May 15 OO


    Chapter 60


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s not true. I will tell him to show respect to you, okay? After all, you are his new mother


    now,¡± I gave her another slight hug before snapping my fingers at her and reminding her that I will


    be waiting for the snacke


    upstairs. ¡°Come quick.¡± I voiced, passing Pauline and giving her a smile as well.


    The way Pauline seemed so frozen and then rushed to the side to dial someone¡¯s number, I could


    already suspect what was going on and who she was calling. Reyna would now not be able to


    spend one minute with Samuel without thinking about her son. If she thought I would let her have a


    happily ever after, he was wrong.


    I waited for the Moon goddess to make Reyna feel guilty ande apologizing to me. But that


    didn¡¯t happen. I was a fool to leave her at the mercy of karma. Now I will be her karma. I will keep


    her around and make sure she suffers every day. I am the only one who can punish her the way she


    deserves, I hissed, shaking my head at how easily the Moon Goddess gave her a second chance


    mate as if Reyna had respected her first decision of hers.


    After I returned to Turner, we spent time chatting about his school and toys. However, the moment


    Tara arrived, Turner shut down. Each time he acted that way, I felt my veins heating up. It convinced


    me that whatever he imed happened in the office wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. If that was indeed true,


    then Thra was on the list of people who were going to see a side of me they had never expected.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; I¡¯m not that hungry. Turner shyly set the te down and kept his head down.


    Tara, you can go rest now.¡± Although I wanted her around for the sake of a show I was putting on for


    appearances, making my son go through trauma wasn¡¯t my n. So I made the decision to tone it


    down a bit. Tara looked at me and then at Turner before nodding and walking out of the room.


    ¡°Turner, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone, okay? I am here for you. If anyone upsets you,e


    straight to me.¡± I gently ran my hands through his hair,forting him.


    ¡°But would you even believe me?¡± I knew why he asked that question. It made me feel ashamed of


    myself, but I still painted a smile on my lips and tried to stay positive for him.


    ¡°I will,¡± I closed my eyes, cing his hand on my chest, ¡°you can trust me.¡± Turner smiled before he


    pointed and sighed. ¡°T wish mommy could be here with us.¡± My muscles stiffened as I heard my son


    wish the same thing I had been nning to do but for different reasons.


    ¡°Hmm! Do you mean it?¡± I inquired, and he nodded.


    ¡°What if I tell you that there is a way to bring mommy here?¡± I sat on his bed, nudging his elbow.


    ¡°Is it possible? 1 mean, I will be so happy,¡± the beautiful smile on his lips made me nod in


    acknowledgment.


    ¡°I promise you that I will bring your mother here very soon. But let¡¯s keep this to be our secret,


    okay?¡± I pulled my hand out and he ced his hand on it, promising me.


    ¡°In the meanwhile, umm, you can call your mother tonight and ask her to sleep on a video call with


    you. I knew I was being strategic, but I had my reasons. She cannot move on. Not yet!


    ¡°Really?¡± Turner obviously didn¡¯t know that was possible, but that is exactly what we were going to


    do.


    ¡°Yes, I am sure she is missing you,¡± I gave him a smile as I grabbed my phone and handed it over


    to him. I wouldn¡¯t leave Reyna alone with Samuel at any cost.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61


    Reyna Cruz:


    I¡¯ve been alone in the mansion, all by myself. After Samuel took off, I felt like my life was falling


    apart. Then Polline called and filled me in on what had been going down back at the mansion, and it


    took me for a ride. I had a breakdown thinking about how lonely my baby boy must have felt in


    there.


    ¡°Why the heck is Hunter making Turner spend time with Tara? griped to Nera, who I figured was


    feeling the same pain as


    me.


    ¡°Because in his head, that¡¯s the right thing to do. These two people are going to live together, so he


    wants to make amends between them,¡¯ she exined.


    That¡¯s why I turned to her because even when she was hurting, she never made any wrong


    decisions or exined anything out of spite for me.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you hear what Hunter said about Tara? He told me that he only agreed to ept her


    because he wanted to punish me,¡± I groaned internally, remembering his statement about him and


    her..


    ¡°And how do we know he¡¯s not lying now?¡± I bet Nera had trust issues after all we went through.


    ¡°Ugh! I feel like my head would explode. Why the heck did he ask me toe live with them? What


    could he get that?¡± I had so many questions in my head and little to no answers.


    out of


    The answer is simple,¡± she paused. ¡°He wants to punish us, making us stay there and then making


    Tara humiliate us. What else do you think he¡¯s up to?¡± She was correct. The way he made Samuel


    attend a meeting in the other pack was also telling He wanted to iste me so that I¡¯d go crazy, but


    I won¡¯t let it happen.


    I decided to pull myself together and resolve the argument I had with Samuel. We shouldn¡¯t be


    fighting over such small issues. Once I¡¯ve decided to give him a chance, I¡¯m willing to give him my


    all and treat him with love, just as he treats me.


    I won¡¯t let Huntere between us at all. I prepared dinner for us and donned a beautiful mini red


    dress while I waited for his arrival. He¡¯d been checking on me every two hours, and his concern


    gave me hope. The cute part was when I opened the door and noticed him holding a flower


    bouquet.


    However, his reaction to my preparations stole the night. He scanned me from head to toe and then


    smiled.


    ¡°I thought you might be holding a slipper when I returned,¡± he mumbled, stepping inside, wrapping


    his arm around waist, pulling me close, and offering me the bouquet.


    ¡°I did consider that first. But I couldn¡¯t find a fancy slipper,¡± I whispered, observing him appreciating


    my outfit.


    my


    ¡°Huh! What were you saying?¡± he shook himself back to reality and asked. I rolled my eyes yfully


    and led him inside.


    ¡°Go freshen up quickly; I am starving,¡± I said, pushing him towards the guestroom, but he dodged


    me.


    ¡°Nope! Not going there again. My room is upstairs,¡± he pointed to my bedroom before holding my


    hand and dragging me along.


    ¡°What are you doing? Go freshen up, we are eating dinner first. Do you have any idea how difficult it


    was for me to put these recipes together?¡± Iined, pinching his arm and setting myself free.


    ¡°Fine. Even though I want to eat something else, I guess I¡¯ll save that for dessert,¡± his yful


    comments never failed to tint my cheeks red. Once he headed upstairs, I waited impatiently for him


    at the dinner table.


    He came back wearing a blue t-shirt and ck shorts


    1/3


    |||


    13:12 Wed, May


    Chapter 61


    ¡°Mm! It all smells so good,¡± he sat next to me, his arm stretched out towards mine, ¡°Are you going toCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    feed me today?¡± he asked with a mischievous look in his eyes.


    ¡°You are not a child,¡± I unwrapped his arm from around me and gestured for him to start eating. I


    was really hungry because I had skipped breakfast and lunch. Now that we were eating, we were so


    silent.


    From the looks of it, it was pretty evident that he had been starving too. He devoured the steak like


    it was nothing. After we finished the food, I brought out dessert.


    ¡°I know that is a lot of whipped cream, but trust me it is good,¡± put down the cupcakes that I had


    decorated with heavy cream and smiled at him. He grabbed one and took a bite, closing his eyes to


    savor the taste of them.


    ¡°Wow!¡± he eximed, staring at me with nothing but admiration


    ¡°But¡ª,¡± he suddenly turned to me in his scat and ced his finger at my cleavage, pulling the dress


    down until it exposed my boobs almost till my ares.


    I shyly looked away and closed my legs as the sensation of warmth began to form inside me.


    ¡°How about I eat it this way?¡± he whispered, moving his finger around and exposing my nipples too.


    As soon as my erect tits came before his hungry eyes, he rubbed the cream all over my boobs and


    then without any dy, he began to enjoy his dessert.


    His lips sucked my tits like he had been hungry for years. His licking intensified without a break. His


    tongue would flick my tip before swallowing it, sucking off every trace of the cream. Then once


    done, he rubbed some more cream and continued to make me lose my senses.


    His hand had made its way between my legs, rubbing my vagina aggressively until I began to feel


    something wet between my legs.


    He kissed my nipple goodbye and then kissed my chest, my neck all the way up to my ear and then


    whispered, ¡°I want to rub cream over your vagina and eat it until you beg me to put my di*c*k inside


    you.¡±


    And with that n in his mind, he pulled back and carried me in his arms upstairs. My heart was


    pounding hard in my chest as I noticed that he had grabbed the whipped cream with him.


    I swear he could tell I was going crazy under his sensational touch. He dropped me on the bed and


    took off his shirt, crawling into the bed with the cream in his hand.


    As he took off my panties to perform his action, my phone started ringing. I noticed the look of


    annoyance on his face whe he was able to get the view of the screen before I did.


    I noticed Hunter¡¯s name and immediately attended the call. My son was there and the call must be


    in regards to him.


    ¡°Hello?¡± I steadied my breath and then attended the call.


    ¡°Mom! I miss you so much,¡± my son¡¯s voice, although very cheerful, made me sad.


    I wish he was here. I wish he never had to go stay th


    there.


    ¡°I miss you too,¡± I replied, taking a steady breath and then adjusting my panties.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s sleep on the video call. I want to wake up and see you whenever,¡± as soon as he began


    to FaceTime me, I lost my bnce andnded out of the bed in an attempt to find something


    appropriate to wear.


    I grabbed a loose sweater and wore it, eyeing Samuel to wear his shirt. I swear he was being so


    slow or was he annoyed?


    I could tell because as soon as I attended the call, I focused on my son. He was in his new bedroom


    and I knew who had decorated it.


    23


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000.


    Chapter 61


    70%


    Before I could even turn the screen to Samuel to make him speak to Turner, I watched Samuel


    leave the room and then say in a whisper


    ¡°I will be headed to bed. I am tired.¡±


    I was in such a situation that I didn¡¯t even know where to go. But because my son had called me


    and wanted to stay on call with me, I couldn¡¯t say no to him. He must be feeling lonely. Samuel must


    understand.


    Çú


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62


    Reyna Cruz:


    I had dozed off during a call with my son, and honestly speaking I was d I spoke to him. I had


    been worrying sick ever since Hunter took him. So those few hours of FaceTime helped me feel


    much better. However, there were a few things that my son said that rubbed me the wrong way. He


    imed Tara was trying hard to get involved between him and Hunter, and that made Turner very


    ufortable.


    I woke up to my son¡¯s messages. After rubbing my eyes, as I read through the messages of him


    basically telling me how much he misses me, I checked the time and almost gasped.


    ¡°I slept through the entire morning?¡± I yelped, rushing out of bed and almost tripping. It was


    afternoon, and I don¡¯t even know how I slept through all the rms. As I took a shower and wore


    blue jeans with a white high-neck sweater, I made my way downstairs to check on Sam.


    I felt bad now that I recalled how his ns were ruinedst night. After going downstairs, I


    acknowledged that Sam wasn¡¯t even in the house anymore.


    The kitchen seemed to have been used, so I made my way there and found food on the counter


    and a note on the refrigerator door.


    ¡°I waited for you to wake up, but I guess you sleptte. No worries. I made some pancakes and


    hashbrowns; make sure you eat your food. I am headed to the office to take care of the projects


    since Hunter is taking a day off.¡±


    I read his note and instantly felt bad. He didn¡¯t deserve to be ked out. However, it only happened


    once. It wasn¡¯t like I was going to do it every night. Sighing. I sat down in the living room feeling


    completely useless yet again after years of doing so well for myself.


    I then tackled some assignments on myptop, and after what seemed like hours had passed, I


    received a call from Sam.


    ¡°Hey,¡± my guilty tone must have been too recognizable because he took a pause before responding


    to


    ¡°Don¡¯t sound too low. Turner wille back soon,¡± he responded in a much concerning tone.


    ¡°I am not only upset about him,¡± I mumbled, rolling the strands of hair around my fingers nervously.


    ¡°Then what is bothering you? Are you fine?¡± It felt nice to have someone care for y


    you so much.


    ¡°I am feeling bad that I couldn¡¯t even wake up early to see you,¡± pouted even when I knew he


    couldn¡¯t see me through the phone.


    ¡°Ah! You know what? You saying that is enough. Honestly, I wasn¡¯t expecting anything either. I know


    under what circumstances you have decided to ept me, so I am not rushing you over for


    anything. Just you being with me is enough,¡± his words and sweet tone really helped me to smile


    widely.


    ¡°But I am calling you for something else. I was thinking about taking you out this evening. How


    about that?¡± he suggested, and without any dy, I responded to him.


    ¡°I will be ready¡±


    Even though a part of me still felt weirdly guilty over the fact that Hunter and my rtionship didn¡¯t


    work, after how Hunter tormented me by taking my son back to the mansion where that evil woman


    lived, I was ready to move on entirely.


    ¡°Then I will pick you up around 6,¡± he said, and after talking for a while, we hung up. Since I had


    nothing else to do, I decided to get ready for the day, wearing a beautiful yet simple ck dress. I


    also did my makeup well and curled my hair a


    little.


    1/2


    13:12 Wed, May 15 O


    Chapter 62.


    70%


    As the clock struck 6, Sam was home just like he had promised. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to go out with


    me?¡± the first thing he said when I opened the door made me frown at him. ¡°Why would you say


    that?¡± I questioned. ¡°You are dressed like you expect me to take you out and not take you to the


    bedroom?¡± he gave me a cheeky smile, making me roll my eyes at him before he came closer and


    kissed my check.


    ¡°I will go take a shower quickly and then meet you here,¡± he whispered, passing down another kiss


    to my neck before parting his way with me.


    I was excited to go out on my first date after years. It was not the same exact type of excitement like


    I had in the past when I would go out on dates with Hunter, though. Back then, I didn¡¯t think we


    would ever fall apart. So those dates were only filled with happy moments and big hopes. However,


    now every happiness left a bit of fright in my heart, and I wondered, ¡°what if this too ends?


    Well, before I could delve deep into any more stress, I was met with Sam walking downstairs and


    smiling at me in a gray shirt and ck pants. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mrs. Samuel,¡± he joked, wrapping his arm


    around my waist and taking me to his car. With him being a gentleman, I didn¡¯t have to even care


    about anything. He opened the door for me, and together we sat off to our destination.


    ¡°We opened a new restaurant here. Most of it is outdoor, right on the beach,¡± he smiled happily,


    obviously proud of his own sess. I was proud of him too. He had reallye far. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to


    see it,¡± I clumped my hands in myp, and sadness took over me briefly as I recalled my son. Since


    Samuel had been doing so much for me, I decided to put on a smile and not ruin his might.


    After taking back the smile on my lips, I watched him park his car and then help me out. He was


    right. It was a very cute setting and romantic too. The tables were set on the beach with fairy lights


    and little dances being performed. He held my hand and walked me to our table.


    The weirdest part was that the moment we began to catch eyes, everybody got up to bow down to


    us in respect. It reminded me of something from my memory, but I instantly shut down the thoughts


    and forced a smile onto my lips for Sam.


    We had only sat down when I watched the people get out of their chairs once again, and this time


    when they bowed to the next customer, my heart sank in my chest. I knew who must havee for


    them to bow down to, Alpha King Hunter Sparrow.


    Çú


    COMMENT? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63


    Reyna Cruz:


    Did


    you


    know he wasing here?¡± I don¡¯t know why I asked him that question when I could tell he was as


    surprised as 1 was watching Hunter appear before the crowd,.


    ¡°And you think I would have brought you here if I knew he wasing?¡± The sadness on his face at


    the fact that I even asked him that question filled my veins with guilt..


    But it wasn¡¯t long before I saw Tara and Turner behind Hunter, and the tables turned. I looked over


    to Samuel after expressing immense happiness at my son¡¯s sight and noticed that he had his eyes


    narrowed on my face.


    ¡°So, did you know they wereing here?¡± I could tell he was having the wrong idea.


    ¡°Did Turner tell you they wereing here, and you wanted toe here to see him?¡± Sam


    continued, and despite having an n urge to frown, I realized this is how terrible he must have felt


    when I questioned him.


    ¡°No!¡± I answered sofily, reaching for his hand.


    ¡°I will never do that to you. Even when I want to see my kid every day, I know bringing you and


    Hunter


    you


    er face to face will hurt


    And that was all it took for me to make him not be sad. It really made me feel guilty. He was so easy


    to talk with. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to keep my eyes away from my son, who looked so


    good in a ck suit. Hunter must have bought him. the suit and decided toe here to show him


    the new restaurant. Even when Sam was ordering food, my eyes stayed on


    my son.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Sam¡¯s clearing of the throat made me shake my head and return to him with a smile.


    ¡°Reyna! There was a reason I brought you here,¡± Sam said in the sweetest tone as he held my? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    hand and massaged it between his hands.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± His sweet eye contact got interrupted when I heard Turner call for me from afar. I raised


    my head to see my son. acknowledge me and rush towards me. I turned to Sam, who didn¡¯t look


    too pleased yet forced a smile on his lips for


    Turner.


    Turner approached me, and I didn¡¯t waste a single minute before pulling him into my arms.


    ¡°My son,¡± I whispered, not letting him free from my embrace. It was honestly all I needed for the


    night to be perfect.


    ¡°Did youe here to see me?¡± Turner asked, breaking the hug and cupping my face in his tiny


    little hands. I looked over to Samuel, wondering how he would respond to my answer, because I did


    want to tell my kid I havee here for him. ¡°Yes!¡± It wasn¡¯t I who said that.


    ¡°Your mommy came here to see you because she had been missing you so much,¡± Samuel


    continued, giving me a gentle head nod and making this easier for me.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stay away from you, I pointed to my son, who smiled shaking his head like he was an old


    grandpa.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe sit with us?¡± Well, it didn¡¯t go well as anticipated, as Turner began to pull


    my arm.


    I looked over him at Hunter and found him staring at our interaction with a much rxed expression.


    It was odd seeing him here with my kid. I was now beginning to wonder about thiscidence.


    ng my


    ¡°I wish we could. But your daddy is with his new mate. We don¡¯t want to bother them, I murmured


    an excuse, hoping son would understand Even when he did, he looked so sad.


    1/2


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000.


    Chapter 63


    70%


    ¡°Right! And that evil woman, will transfer her negative energy to ruin your night as well. But it is fine.


    I wille back in a few days, and then we will go out together, thankfully, my son was too


    understanding of me. He was also very calm and kind.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Sam,¡± he then greeted Samuel, giving him a gentle handshake before returning to his


    table. The minute he started walking away, my smiles disappeared. I felt so horrible.


    ¡°So, I was saying¨C¡± as Sam held my hand to get my attention, I saw Hunter talking to Turner and


    then looking over at us.


    ¡°Reynal¡± Sam shook my hand, and I finally turned to pay attention to him.


    ¡°You know I was thinking¨Cmaybe it is time¨C¡± he was once again interrupted when Hunter got up and


    walked over towards


    My heart began to jump up and down, even when I tried to look normal. He stopped right beside us


    and then bent over the table to rest his hands and support his body up.


    ¡°Sam, what a pleasant surprise to see you here,¡± he had a very fake happy tone. It almost seemed


    like he knew he was bothering us. Of course, he knew.


    ¡°Yeah, I just made ns in the office today,¡± Sam answered, using a very grumpy tone. Whereas I


    had slipped my hand free so that I could lean back and away from Hunter, whose cologne was now


    assaulting my nostrils.


    ¡°Right! So, now that we are here, why won¡¯t we sit together? Hunter was looking straight, but I


    swear once in a while, his eyes turned to me as he made sure he could steal a nce or two.


    ¡°I think it is better that we sit separately,¡± Sam was quick to dismiss the offer, but I am sure Hunter


    knew that would happen because he lowered his head and chuckled a little. I was not sure why we


    came to this ce together because now I couldn¡¯t even focus on anything but my son who looked


    miserable next to that conniving bitch Tara,


    ¡°My poor son will keep looking this way,¡± hemented under his breath before raising his head


    and then straightening his back, ¡°anyway, you two have fun.¡±


    That man knew dam*n well that now I wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy my time with Sam because what he


    said stuck with me. As I looked at my son, I noticed that he was indeed looking my way. Tara


    followed his stare and then passed me a re.


    ¡°Sam! I think it will be fine,¡± with my heart heavy but my mind filled with my son¡¯s worry, I requested


    Sam, who looked taken aback by my suggestion. But what could I do? I was a mother who was


    deeply concerned about her son.


    ¡°Please?¡± My request made him give me a nod, but something about his mood just told me that I


    was now testing his patience, and it was probably about time that he stopped being so calm with


    me.


    2/2


    ?


    SEND GIFT


    0


    COMMENT


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000.


    70%

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°I am so happy tonight.¡± This was the second time my son had cheered since we all sat together at


    the same table. In fact, it¡¯s only been five minutes since we shifted. Turner made sure to sit between


    me and Hunter, with Tara on Hunter¡¯s left and Sam on my right.


    Tara had been staring at my face as if she was waiting for everyone to settle down so that she could


    start talking, and I wasn¡¯t


    wrong.


    ¡°So, you two came out on a date and spotted us? What a coincidence, Tara adjusted her body on


    the edge of the seat and mumbled.


    I know what she was trying to make out of this situation. I didn¡¯t want to ruin my date sitting with her,


    but I was silent for the sake of my son.


    ¡°This is my piece ofnd, so I am bound to be seen around with my mate¡± Sam responded,


    grabbing my hand and nting a kiss on the back of it.


    The fact that Tara didn¡¯t even like to see me happy with someone else made me wonder why she


    hated me so much. She wanted a powerful niate; she stole mine. So, why all the negativity now?


    She was acting like I was the one who stole something from her.


    ¡°But it is indeed weird that an alpha king decided toe out of the pack to dine in a rogue


    community, Samuel tried to joke, but I noticed my son looking upset, probably understanding that


    Sam was taunting Hunter. Now, that was a problem. If Hunter can be messy, I don¡¯t think anyone


    should put restrictions on Sam. But the fact that my son was getting upset about it worried me.


    I gave my son a smile to distract him and he responded with the sameforting smile.


    ¡°Anyway, when are you


    getting married?¡± Samuel continued. The waiters hade to serve us, and the tension between


    us started to grow even more.


    ¡°We are nning it sooner now,¡± Tara quickly responded before Hunter could say anything.


    ¡°Yeah! She is right,¡± finally, he opened his mouth, and his response seemed to have shocked TaraBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    too. She was lying without knowing anything until Hunter agreed with her, and now she looked over


    the moon happy.


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s good news,¡± Sammented. I was busy eating and watching my son eat. Their petty


    arguments didn¡¯t bother me until Sam dragged me into the middle, ¡°Right, Reyna?¡±


    I stopped the spoon near my lips to steadily turn my head to him, watching him to make him


    understand that he shouldn¡¯t start this.


    ¡°I said it is a good news, right?¡± Sam continued and after passing him a silent deadly re, I


    nodded my head.


    ¡°It is,¡± I didn¡¯t get why Sam was trying to observe my bodynguage when he knew how much I


    hated Tara for putting me and my son through hell. It wasn¡¯t only about Hunter.


    ¡°I figured my son wants aplete family. I mean, don¡¯t get me wrong, he has lived his entire life


    with a single mother; obviously, it¡¯s about time he gets to live with both his parents,¡± the way Hunter


    said every word made my heart jump up and thene down. He knew what he was doing and


    what the result would be.


    It was more like a threat to me. I have told him that my biggest worry was to leave Tara with my son,


    and he was now using my fear against me. ¡°I don¡¯t want a stepmother, my son lifted his body to


    whisper in my ear. They all watched him, but because it was also so noisy, I guess they didn¡¯t hear


    him.


    1/2


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 64


    ¡°You must be missing your son a lot, Tara smiled, taking a big bite from hersagna. Her fork even


    hit her cringed.


    ¡°Every mother misses their kid,¡± I replied bitterly before turning my attention back to my son.


    r teeth, and 1


    70%ÈÕ


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know why she hasn¡¯t epted my offer. Hunter¡¯sment turned everything silent.


    Even the nking of the dishes stopped as they all watched his face, probably wondering about the


    offer..


    ¡°I have told her that as a mother to my child, she is wee toe and stay in the guesthouse


    whenever my sones over to stay with me.¡± Hunter was nonchnt, but with his one statement,


    he had stolen the attention of everyone present at the table. Even Turner looked at my face. I swear


    I saw a shimmer of hope and happiness, but then sadness shone through them. I took a deep


    breath and instead of replying. I dug my head down to focus on my te.


    ¡°But I think it will be inappropriate for you to bring her back. Don¡¯t get me wrong, but even the pack


    members will question why she is back and not their loved ones who had alsomitted sins and


    were kicked out of the pack,¡± Tara was cu nning in a way that she made it more about the rules than


    about her jealousy.


    ¡°And besides, I have a life here too. I decided it was time that I do something that would help Sam


    realize that the only reason I didn¡¯t tell him about this offer and the severity of it was because I didn¡¯t


    want to worry him. Along with it, I also wanted him to know that my personal grudge against Hunter


    wasn¡¯t the only reason I didn¡¯t go stay in the mansion. That I did it for him too.


    That¡¯s understandable. Hunter noticed the eye lock between me and Sam because when I broke


    the eye contact with Sam and turned to my son, I saw Hunter staring at me.


    ¡°My son will understand,¡± he then added, gently patting Turner¡¯s back and guiding his emotions. I


    wanted to warn him not to drag my son into the middle, but I wasn¡¯t left with much of a choice since


    doing so would upset my son. Hence, I did what I could do best-to focus on my food once again. I


    seemed to be the one getting dragged here. Hunter and Sam were at a cold war now.


    As the awkward silence started to settle in on us, I found Sam going through his pockets and then


    reaching for my hand. ¡°Actually, I had taken her out for a special night, he started, making everyone


    look at him. ¡°When I first saw you, Reyna, you were scared yet fighting to your best ability, I was


    like, ¡®Who is this crazy she-wolf?¡¯ And then I got to know you better when my wolf called you our


    mate. From that moment of you running away from me to you returning in my life, I have honestly


    loved you more. I think it is time that we take the next step. I cannot imagine my life without you.


    Holding your hands makes me stable; looking through your eyes fulfills my desires. Hence, my


    beautiful Reyna, would you ept me as your mate? Will you marry me?¡±


    My heart fluttered when the fireworks started lighting up the sky and the music began to y even


    louder. The rogues started to cheer, and now all the eyes were on me. Even though it was a little


    unexpected, I guess it happened for the righ reasons. Hunter needed to see that I have moved on


    and that I do have a life behind.


    Although I wanted to first speak to my son, I guessed what he would say; he liked Samuel. He


    would want the best for me. is taking a bit long. Sam joked. I held his hand and smiled, ¡°Yes!¡±


    As soon as I nodded my head, the crowd began to p and throw confetti in the air. I giggled as


    Samuel rushed to get us out of our seats and then got on one knee to make me wear the ring That


    night turned into a beautiful celebration. And it all happened in front of my ex-vicious best friend and


    my ex-mate.


    SEND GIFT


    |||

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65


    Hunter:


    She kept giggling and stepping closer and closer to Samuel. My heart seemed to have stopped


    beating at that moment. But it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t know this would happen. I had acknowledged this


    when Samuel asked Jeffrey if there was a ce where he could buy the best rings from. He also


    made reservations in front of Jeffrey. That¡¯s how I was able to go there with my son and Tara. I


    wanted to ruin their night a little. I hoped that maybe after seeing me and my son there, Samuel


    would dy the ns, but that didn¡¯t work.


    Those hours of them fussing over each other like a new couple made me burn from the inside out.


    We parted ways after two hours of their casual engagement. But I had been restless. I haven¡¯t even


    been able to speak to my son, who was also eerily silent this whole time.


    ¡°She is so shameless,¡± Taramented under her breath, making sure she doesn¡¯t raise her voice


    and makes Turner hear her, who was probably not even able to listen because he kept dozing off.


    ¡°She did so wrong to her first mate. But instead of being guilty of her actions, she was enjoying the


    date tonight and that too, in front of your eyes,¡± she continued. There were times when I thought of


    dropping her off but it was toote and she wouldn¡¯t even be able to get an uber so I just let her


    yammer out of her as*s.


    They will be together tonight, my wolf howled in pain, making me clench my fists as I got out of the


    car and opened the door to the passenger seat to carry my son inside. Turner had fallen asleep in


    the car. I guess he was not only exhausted but heartbroken too. I saw him look at them with big


    teary eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even going to open the door for me now? Just when thought I could take my son


    upstairs and call it quits for the night, Tara followed me.


    ing my son?¡± I hissed at her, not able to understand how blind and stupid one could be.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you


    you see!


    I am carrying my


    ¡°I can see that. But can¡¯t you take a minute before carrying him just so that you could be a


    gentleman and open the door for me?¡± she almost hissed back before realizing my frown was


    getting bigger.


    ¡°I will not talk to you tonight. Just make sure you keep your distance from me, I warned her since I


    was really low at the moment. However, it seemed like she was not over yet. But instead of letting


    her talk, I took big steps towards the staircase to tuck Turner in the bed.


    As Iid him down, I noticed that he had opened his eyes and was watching me.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t mom marry you?¡± he whispered, making goosebumps appear on my skin. I didn¡¯t expect


    him to be straightforward, but that was the beauty of my son; he was not only innocent and pure but


    also very honest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it can ever happen,¡± I uttered sadly.


    ¡°But why?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± I murmured, feeling defeated.


    ¡°Is it because of ¡°Tara and Samuel? Turner sat up, holding my hand to make me sit with him. ¡°Your


    mother is happy with that man,¡± I didn¡¯t even want to say his name after he acted like my enemy. I


    get it that the moon goddess gave him my ex- mate, but he never even approached me to make


    sure I was fine with the news. It seemed like he was just too obnoxiously contented with Jumself.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think you and I are happy. Why can¡¯t we do something to make her marry you?¡± My son


    was saying all the right things, but I didn¡¯t want to involve him directly in this game.


    ¡°I want Tara gone too¡± As soon as he said that, the door opened, and the evil woman walked in with


    her eyes bugged out and her face red. I noticed my son scratching my skin as he held my hand


    tightly. He seemed afraid of her, reminding me of


    1/3


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000.


    Chapter 65


    Áî70%ÈÕ


    know, I


    what had happened between them in the office. Tara must have thought that she got away with it,


    but little did she kno was going to ditch her in the most brutal way.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked her, eyeing her for interrupting our time and barging in without knocking on the


    door.


    ¡°I wanted to speak to you.¡± However, much contrary to her physical appearance, her tone came out


    much gentler. I bet she knew she couldn¡¯t react to what she had heard in front of me.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I turned to my son and gave him a kiss on the head. I could have told her to walk away, but


    that would make her take her anger out on my son. And since I wanted her around for a while. I


    couldn¡¯t really take any risks of losing my calm with. her


    ¡°What is it?¡± I walked out in a spoiled mood,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± as she questioned, I frowned at her. That¡¯s when she probably


    understood that she needs to be more upfront with me.


    ¡°I heard that kid,¡± she muttered, folding her arms over her chest and watching my face as if she was


    waiting for me to exin myself to her.


    ¡°And?¡± I raised my brow, clueless about what she was expecting me to do. Did she expect me to


    scold my child for her? Because definitely, I wasn¡¯t doing that.


    ¡°I get it that you are doting on him, but couldn¡¯t you even tell him not to say anything like that? I am


    your soon-to-be Luna and wife. I don¡¯t think it is helping when you don¡¯t even stop him from


    speaking nonsense,¡± her tone went from being miserable to harsh when mentioning my son.


    ¡°Mind yournguage,¡± I waved my finger at her, warning her through my harsh gaze. I would not let


    her disrespect my son ever again like she had done in the office that day.


    ¡°Why? You can yell at me but not at that boy. It¡¯s not like he is a shint either. He came from that


    vicious woman. Didn¡¯t you see how she epted that man in front of her son and ignored Turner¡¯s


    eyes? It was like she didn¡¯t even care that kid existed. now that she had bagged herself another


    powerful mate,¡± she began to yell in tears, showing her frustration that stemmed from watching


    Samuel treat Reyna nicely. I noticed that even at dinner, she was hurt by many things. For instance,


    whenever Samuel held Reyna¡¯s hand, Tara would attempt to touch my hand, and whenever I


    dodged her touch, she would turn extremely upset.


    ¡°Go back to your room before I lose my mind, Tara,¡± trying to remind myself that she needed to stay


    around for me to attempt onest attempt to bring Reyna here, I began to pace around and avoid


    giving her the satisfaction of eye contact.


    ¡°Is it not true? I am sure you also saw that Reyna was happy with Samuel and she might not even


    want her son toe back and bother her like he is bothering us now,¡± as she screamed, I heard a


    little whimpering from behind me.


    I I already knew what had happened. My son had heard it all. He had tears in his eyes and his little


    lips were turned into a


    pout


    ¡°Turner,¡± I yelped at his sight.


    ¡°Is it true that Mom would not want me back anymore?¡± The little broken voice from him crushed my


    heart. As I tried to reach over to him, he stepped back to create a distance between us.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me as well? Am I too bothersome for everyone now?¡± he kept whimpering, shaking.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. You know I love you,¡± I hunched over, hoping he woulde into my arms when I


    spread them, but he shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Mom refused toe here because she wanted to spend time alone and without me,¡± it


    was a buildup from every bitter statement we had thrown at each other during dinner that now my


    son was getting affected by it.


    2/3


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000.


    70%N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66


    Reyna Cruz:


    We arrived home feeling happy and content. I couldn¡¯t wait to tell Polline that Samuel had proposed


    and I had said yes. I knew she would be the happiest after hearing the news. After Turner, if there


    was anyone who wanted true happiness for me, it was Polline.


    ¡°Sam, don¡¯t let go of me.¡± I giggled as he carried me into the bedroom. He chuckled before


    attempting to toss me onto the bed. I held onto his shirt tightly,ughing loudly as he spun me


    around and then finally released me onto the bed.


    Inded on the soft mattress and startedughing. But before long, Samuel crawled onto the bed


    and pinned my hands above my head. His eyes hungrily stared at my lips before he kissed me


    passionately.


    I was feeling aroused too. After the proposal, things really heated up for us. I couldn¡¯t help but


    notice him looking at my breasts or touching my thighs. I knew we were going to make love tonight.


    ¡°Hmm! My di*ssy,¡± he whispered on my lips, dry humping me and driving me crazy.


    ¡°I have been dying to¡ª,¡± as I noticed he was unzipping his pants, my phone began to ring.


    I tried to focus on him, but my phone kept ringing. Now it was starting to worry me. At first, I thought


    I could just ignore it and go with the flow, but then the thought of my son being away from me


    flooded my mind.


    What if it is my son?


    I saw him looking a little sad tonight. And as much as I wanted to step away from Samuel, I was


    aware that it would give Hunter new ideas. If he realized I am getting affected by my son¡¯s sadness,


    he would use it against me. Hence, I continued to go with the flow reluctantly.


    It was not like I didn¡¯t see the sadness on my son¡¯s face.


    Once we were bothpletely naked and Samuel was in the process of spreading my legs, my


    phone rang again, and this time, I really wanted to make sure my son was fine. So many phone


    calls can¡¯t be nothing.


    ¡°Hey, I need to see who is calling me,¡± I said, closing my legs and rolling from under him with a? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    sheet in my hand and over my chest.


    ¡°It will be Turner wanting to FaceTime you. You¡¯re not thinking of making it a habit, are you?¡± I hear


    his voice sounding very low. Heined with his hands too.


    ¡°It is Polline,¡± I frowned at the screen. Now that was even concerning. She would never call me at


    this time even if Turner asked her to connect us for a FaceTime. She would make up an excuse to


    let me be al


    alone. So it seemed serious.


    ¡°Maybe she found out about the engagement and is calling to congratte you?¡± Sam jumped out


    of the bed, hugging me and then grabbing my boobs while kissing my neck from the back.


    ¡°She had sent me so many messages as well, I noticed that the notifications


    is weren¡¯t only of her calling me.


    ¡°And besides, who even bombards someone¡¯s phone with notifications just to congratte them?¡± I


    was worried and was trying to go through the text messages but Sam kept pinching my nipples and


    making me squirm.


    However, I closed my eyes and took a deep breath to just do it. I shrugged myself free and stepped


    aside. This time, Sam didn¡¯t attempt toe closer again.


    ¡°Fine Just check the messages and put your phone down,¡± he grumpily returned to bed, lying there


    with his hands under his head and his eyes watching me.


    1/3


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000 ¡¤


    Chapter 66


    I nodded and the very first message I opened was able to shake the world from under my feet.


    Polline: Please answer my call, it¡¯s about Turner.


    Polline: Turner is very sick.


    That was all I needed to see lo start panicking, I didn¡¯t ev


    to grab a white dress, anything that I could grab first.


    70%


    even read the rest of the messages before I walked over to the closet


    ¡°Why are you dressing up?¡± Samuel¡¯s shocked filled voice entered my ears but I was so consumed


    by worry that I couldn¡¯t answer him right away.


    ¡°What?¡± Sam must have rolled his eyes, that¡¯s how he sounded when questioning me.


    Polline said Turner is sick,¡± 1 announced, watching him watch my face. He didn¡¯t seem to be


    affected too much.


    ¡°Okay? He is with his father, Reyna. Hunter is an alpha king; he will have a list of doctors at his


    doorsteps for his son. What can you do at this time of night?¡± I don¡¯t know why he chose to act this


    way out of all the nights, but since we were engaged, really expected him to make my son his


    priority as well.


    He didn¡¯t even ask me what I meant by Turner is sick!


    ¡°Sam, it has to be serious or else Polline would have never called me so many times,¡± finally, I


    raised my voice and he understood the gravity of the situation. He got up from the bed to wear his


    clothes, whereas I left the room to call Polline.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? What happened to Turner?¡± The very first thing I did when she answered the


    call was to ask her about


    my son.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mess over here. That woman should have watched her mouth before spewing so much


    negativity in front of him,¡± Polline sounded concerned as well as angry.


    Just hearing about Tara gave me the idea that she was the reason behind my son¡¯s condition.


    The shback of the day when my son had suffered the worst almost made me lose my bnce.


    ¡°What did she do now?¡± I grunted, hissing under my breath.


    come


    ¡°She came home all angry and annoyed and then started arguing with Hunter about you. I don¡¯t


    know what ex but I do know that Turner heard her say that you and Hunter are both bothered by


    Turner. And that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t stay in the guesthouse because you wanted him gone so that you


    could live in peace, as she yammered it all closed my eyes to stop the tears from falling.


    I wasn¡¯t crying because I was hurt, but because of how much it must have hurt my son. I saw it in


    his eyes whe him that he had offered me to stay with my son in the guesthouse yet I declined it. And


    since I didn¡¯t deny it. must think that¡¯s indeed the case


    ¡°Polline, please tell me where Turner is? I want to speak to him, requested, feeling my body shaking


    in anger.


    He is not talking to anyone. He is in his room, crying and yelling Keyna! Can you pleasee over


    because I am for him as she requested, I didn¡¯t even hesitate to say no


    I have made up my mind to go see my kid so that he knows his mother cares so much that she was


    coming over at nig


    Comfort him


    I aming. 1 announced determinedly.


    Leath, I


    |||


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67


    ±¦70%


    11


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°And what makes you think it¡¯s not Hunter¡¯s n to get you to go there? Ever since I told Samuel I


    wanted to go see my son, he had been arguing with me. He just didn¡¯t believe that the call for


    emergency was genuine. And that bothered me.


    ¡°Sam, even if it¡¯s Hunter¡¯s n, my son is getting affected. Right now, my son needs to know that


    his mother cares about him. So tell me, are you taking me back to the pack or not?¡± I wouldn¡¯t have


    wasted a minute on any argument had I not been kicked out of the pack and needed a pass to


    enter.


    ¡°But Reyna, why can¡¯t Polline ask Turner toe on a call with you?¡± Once again, he wasn¡¯t


    understanding.


    ¡°Remember, he has locked himself in the bedroom?¡± I hissed and Sam nodded awkwardly.


    ¡°Tell me, are you helping me or not?¡± I asked again and this time, he waspelled to answer me.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll drive you there myself, he rolled his eyes, still not believing the whole story but got


    dressed up quickly. I changed into a pair of gray jeans and a gray top with a ck sweater to top it


    off.


    The car ride was simply awful. I didn¡¯t get to rest a single minute. Polline was in constant contact


    with me, telling me what was going on there as well. From how she was describing it, it did appear


    they were in distress as well. Tara had run out of the mansion after she realized what she had done.


    I don¡¯t know how much was her fault and how much was Hunter¡¯s n.


    The moment we entered the pack, I began to have shbacks of all sorts. Keeping myself calm,


    when the car parked in the mansion¡¯s parking lot, I jumped out to locate my son


    The minute I stepped into the mansion, I came face to face with Polline, who gave me a hug before


    signaling Samuel with a nod.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I looked around. Even when I had lived here for years, this ce seemed new to me


    now. They have renovated it as well.


    ¡°He is in his bedroom,¡± Polline whispered, walking ahead to lead us upstairs. I rushed behind her,


    whereas Sam was calm and collected.


    Once in front of his door, I took a deep breath and then barged in to see Turner sitting on the cold


    floor and crying in his hands with Hunter sitting beside him. Even Hunter seemed shocked when


    seeing me. Did he expect me not toe?


    ¡°Turner?¡± I voiced, stepping closer. As soon as Turner raised his head, we all just stared at him,


    wondering what he would do next. I was expecting him to yell at me or be upset with me, but what


    he did next shocked me. He got on his feet and threw himself into my arms.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± The way he hugged me so tightly and didn¡¯t even want to let go made my heart break.


    ¡°Please love me,¡± he whimpered, sobbing with his head resting on my shoulder. It broke me into a


    tiny million pieces.


    ¡°Of course, I love you. Who told you that I don¡¯t love you?¡± I broke the hug to clean his face


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe to stay here with me?¡± he was hyperventting, making me angrier at


    that woman for doing this to my son.


    ¡°Because your mom and your dad have rejected each other, and she is now marrying me. I don¡¯t


    think it¡¯s¨C, Samuel shut up when he shocked me by ring at him. I was surprised that he was


    acting like Tara, saying wrong things in front of a literal


    child.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting outside,¡± he clearly didn¡¯t like my stare, so he walled out of the room.


    1/2


    E


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 67


    70


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be forceful J just thought maybe it was true that you wanted some time away from


    me,¡± Turner held my hand and kissed the back of it, I always thought I loved him a lot but he loved


    me unconditionally too. In fact, even Hunter seemed too stunned to speak. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You are never forceful. You know I have missed you too, right? When I heard my son was upset


    with me, I came rushing here, I made him sit in myp and then kissed his head. Hunter stood in


    front of him in a disheveled state.


    Maybe the reality was dawning on him now. He must have thought he could buy my son from me by


    giving him a pack life. Little did he know, my son considered me his world.


    ¡°But you know, I even dreamed about you. Although I like daddy Turner said, smiling at Hunter,


    whose coat was lying. around in the room and shirt was all messy now, ¡°but I love you more.¡±


    ¡°I love you more than everyone too,¡± I responded.


    ¡°But you need to know that people who say I don¡¯t love you don¡¯t even know me. Just don¡¯t get


    affected by others¡¯ words, okay?¡± I didn¡¯t want my son to go through this pain again. Since knew he


    would still be staying here for two more days, I wanted him to be at ease.


    ¡°I am so happy you came here,¡± Turner whispered, kissing the back of my hand again and not even


    letting it go.


    ¡°You can stay here for the night,¡± Hunter cleared his throat, looking distraught.


    ¡°Does that mean mommy will leave in the morning?¡± Turner tumed his head to me before looking at


    his dad.


    ¡°Because mommy has a home in the roguemunity, remember?¡± I was using a very gentle voice


    with him. I barely ever raised my voice at him.


    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think my mom will befortable here.¡± After giving it a thought. Turner finally


    stepped off myp and then stood on the bed, trying to reach his father but failing.


    ¡°How about I go back with mommy? I just don¡¯t like it here,¡± my heart skipped a beat to hear my son


    choose me over everything.


    ¡°But what about me? You want your daddy too, right?¡± Hunter immediately held his hand to remind


    him that he loves him


    100.


    ¡°I know, and I love you too, don¡¯t get me wrong, but I love mommy more. I want to go back and live


    with mommy. I cane meet you every once in a while, but I cannot stay away from mommy for


    another day.¡± Turner had shocked us with how confidently he delivered his decision to his father.


    Now that Turner had expressed his desire to go back with me, I wanted to see how Hunter would


    deny that. I am sure he will be forced by Turner¡¯s love to bow down before our son¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°I will pack my stuff,¡± without even waiting to hear Hunter¡¯s decision, Turner jumped off the bed and


    walked out of the room to call for Polline. I could tell Hunter was trying hard to remain calm for


    Turner. However, as we were left alone, I heard Hunter scoff, ¡°so I guess it is a war now,¡± I was


    shocked and confused by his


    comment. What the hell was he nning to do


    now?


    2/2


    SEND GIFT


    |||


    COMMENT


    13:12 Wed, May 15 O

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°I am all done.¡± Polline said to me in my ear and I gave her a nod. I was so happy that my son was


    coming back home. I knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to live here with Tara, she would never mend her


    ways, she hated me and did her best to kick me out, no way she would let my sone between


    her and Hunter. She was a jealous person and she confirmed it tonight, if not


    before.


    ¡°If you stay, we can head out to the amusement park in the morning. Hunter insisted. He had been


    urging Turner anding up with several ideas to entice him to stay. Polline had already packed


    their belongings, and now we were just ready to head back. I couldn¡¯t be happier.


    I never thought this issue would be resolved so quickly, but now was certain that all my worries


    would wash away from here. Everything was going well, and I was even engaged to my second


    chance mate now. Although I felt bad for Hunter while watching him try to convince Turner to stay a


    little longer or toe by and stay the next week, there was nothing I could do about it.


    ¡°Daddy! We can go to the amusement park some other day, but can¡¯t stay here for the night, Turner


    shook his head, holding his father¡¯s hand and looking sad. I knew he was sad. It¡¯s not like Turner


    didn¡¯t want to be around his father. He just chose me over him.


    ¡°But I will miss you.¡± Hunter whispered, stealing nces from me


    ¡°Then we can FaceTime, Turner shrugged with a pleasant smile on his face. I don¡¯t think Hunter


    only wanted a FaceTime, but what else could he do when Turner had made up his mind?


    If only Hunter had sorted our Tara¡¯s attitude, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. It all urred because


    she let her jealousy out in front of my son. And to think she acted out of jealousy because she


    couldn¡¯t see me happy with Samuel just blows my mind. That woman didn¡¯t want to see me happy


    at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte,¡± I uttered, walking ahead of them to give them some privacy. Polline and I


    joined Samuel in the parking lot, who had been waiting while Turner stayed back for a few minutes.


    He then walked out holding hands with his father, who seemed distraught and lost.


    ¡®Daddy! Please don¡¯t be upset. Just know that I am going somewhere where I am very happy, my


    son gave him a hug while Hunter absentmindedly hugged him back. He then raised his eyes and


    they met with mine. I don¡¯t know why he was looking at me as if I was responsible for my son


    leaving his mansion. 1 have warned him about Tara. If he truly cared about keeping his son with


    him, he should have taken care of the mess called ¡°Tira.


    ¡°Bye, daddy. Please take care of yourself,¡± Turner waved his hand before getting inside the car with


    me. I felt amazing.


    ¡°I wish I could have met with grandmother before leaving.¡± Turner pouted, but he understood that he


    had fallen asleep earlier that night, so he couldn¡¯t meet up with her.


    ¡°I am so d I am back with you, Turner turned to me and hugged me. He continued to show his


    adoration for met throughout the car ride. After we reached home, I tucked him, half asleep, in bed


    and returned to my bedroom when I heard a knock on the door. I thought it was Samuel, but when I


    opened the door, I found Polline standing in front of me.


    ¡°Is everything okay? I thought you had fallen asleep,¡± I asked, looking around her.


    ¡°It Is Samuel,¡± she mumbled, looking sadly at me.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± I frowned in confusion. I remember him being awfully silent during the car


    ride but I was expecting to speak to himter.


    ¡°The rogue king told me that he is leaving and will swing by in the morning,¡± she announced,


    making me wonder why Samuel had to leave like this.


    1/3


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000.


    Chapter 68


    ¡°He lett 1 towned


    70%


    ¡°Yeah! He sounded a bit unhappy I don¡¯t know what it was, but could tell from his eyes that


    something, had been bothering him, she continued, making me step aside and ask her toe


    side. If you¡¯re not too sleepy, we can go grab a drink, she suggested, and without any hesitation, I


    walked after her downstairs to have a word with her and discuss what else happened Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    shen she was awAY


    I heard about the engagentem, she started with a smile, pouring me wine. ¡°Congrattions As she


    raised a toast, I couldn¡¯t help but giggle Thonestly didn¡¯t think he would proposes My mind was


    stuck at Turner to the point that I had been tailing to perform my duty towards ou rtionship As I


    took a sip. I noticed that Polline made such a face that it felt like she had just realized something


    ¡°That makes sense¡± she snapped her fingers when figuring out squething


    ¡°What does¡± I asked my bewilderment.


    ¡°It seems like Sam is upset because you are unable to pay attention to him,¡± she exined with a


    sigh.


    ¡°But he knows my first priority will always be Turner. I don¡¯t see why he should be unhappy, I


    shrugged.


    ¡°Reyna; Keeping someone your priority is not wrong. But avoiding your duties towards someone


    else entirely because of it is where the problems begin. You need to understand that these things


    can lead to higger problemster. You need to give him time too she was probably right. I


    remembered how sadcted whenever he got interrupted. However, that reminded me of his carlier


    reaction to the call I had received from Turner.


    ¡°Pollme? Something is bothering me now. I don¡¯t think he took your call very seriously, even when I


    told him that Turner was sack¡± I sighed, gulping down the wine.


    ¡°And do you me him! I think we all overreacted. Kids throw tantrums. It¡¯s not like he was sick-


    sick. Ah! I feel like it is my fault. But the environment got so dark in there that I just wanted you


    there, she seemed to have witnessed a lot there in just two days. I was now ready to question her


    since she had lived among them.


    ¡°How are you!¡± I asked, and she ulted her head.


    ¡°You mean to say how is their rtionship?¡± As she narrowed her eyes at my face, I quickly looked


    away and hid my eyes behind the ss


    ¡°They are not doing well Hunter barely spends time with her Hot her little pause intrigued me,


    ¡°whenever he is with Turner, he drags her along¡±


    My heart did a little fhp inside my chest. It is like he just wants to prove some point, she continued.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Well, I don¡¯t care about their rtionship I am quite happy with my own.¡± I don¡¯t know


    how much truth I was spilling because whenever I returned from Hunter¡¯s sight, I felt this emptiness


    inside me that I tried to hide behind a feigned smile.


    Can I tell you something Polline said, and after I nodded, she sighed and added, you and Samuel


    should get married


    ¡°There is no rush, though. I switched her focus and noticed that she was worried about something.


    it. Pallur,


    ¡°What is a Palline you know you can tell me anything right led at her, but it still didn¡¯t hy her mood.


    it fix


    Hamer screerily interested in your lite. Reyna I thank you should get married before hees up


    with a new n to destry your hapganes her calma demoranor and tog revtion and goosebumps


    on my skin. I couldn¡¯t help but recamber all the times I tried salaging my tionship with amuel


    Was that his new n?


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69


    Reyna Cruz:


    It¡¯s been two days since I got Turner back, and life couldn¡¯t be any better. There¡¯s been no sign of


    Hunter so far; it¡¯s as if he epted his defeat and left us alone. Although I know it bothers my son a


    little, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Even Turner didn¡¯t ask me to call his father.


    He¡¯s been enjoying his time with me. However, Samuel hasn¡¯te over as well. He did call me


    here and there, but he¡¯s out of the city


    ¡°Polline! Can you please tell Turner to stop ying video games ande outside for some fresh


    air?¡± I called for her from the door, holding the tray of refreshments as I made my way to the garden


    to enjoy the pleasant weather,


    I like cloudy days for some reason. I am not a sunny day person. After a few minutes of sitting


    down, I watched Polline and Turner walk out hand in hand.


    ¡°Wow! Sandwiches. How did you know I was craving sandwiches and juices?¡± he inquired


    pleasantly, grabbing a sandwich and then sitting beside me.


    ¡°Your mother knows you too well, Polline smiled.


    ¡°So, is Samueling over tonight for dinner? Polline asked, watching me p my forehead a little.


    I totally forgot to invite him, I bit my tongue when she passed me a harsh re. She was right; I


    needed to be more attentive to him now. He had been there for us through thick and thin. He didn¡¯t


    deserve to feel left out.


    ¡°Then call him.¡± Polline suggested, eyeing me not to dy it. Samuel was supposed to return this


    afternoon, so Polline suggested we celebrate our engagement. It was also because Samuel had


    made it clear on the night of the proposal that it was the official engagement. He didn¡¯t want to hold


    an engagement ceremony and dy the process either.


    ¡°Hey, wait,¡± Turner held my hand when he saw me grab my phone. I instantly shared a nce with


    Polline, thinking maybe Turner didn¡¯t want Samuel toe home. We¡¯ve been spending some good


    quality time-the three of us, watching movies and ying games. Maybe he thought if Samuel came


    around, those fun things would be hindered.


    ¡°What is it, Turner?¡± I asked him nicely but a little concerned, holding my arm.


    ¡°Why are you inviting him here?¡± he questioned, and at this time, I was already sensing some war.


    ¡°Because I thought it would be nice to have him around since he is going to be part of our family


    very soon,¡± I noticed Turner zoning out a little when I mentioned that, but he soon shook his head


    and then smiled.


    ¡°But mom, don¡¯t you think you should spend some time alone with him now? You two are engaged.


    We can have family dinners anytime, but you two need to go out on a romantic dinner date alone.¡±


    He shocked me with his maturity. I stared at Polline, who seemed as shocked as I did before I


    hugged him.


    ¡°Where did you learn all that from?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Nowhere in specific, but I did hear ¡®Tarain to Hunter that he doesn¡¯t do all these things for


    her. I watched her fight with daddy. I don¡¯t want Samuel to do the same with you. You should give


    him some time too,¡± he nodded, surprising me with how maturely he talked for his age.


    ¡°You know, not even an adult would be that understanding,¡± I ran my hand through his hair and then


    smiled at Polline with pride.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed true, our Turner is a good boy. Hut 1 also think he is right. You two should


    celebrate alone first before you bring him around for a family dinner. As she too agreed with Turner,


    I was left with no choice but to call Samuel and change my ns.


    1/2


    13:12 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 69


    70%


    ¡°I will go speak to him then got out of the chair and walked away so that I could speak to Samuel all


    alone. He didn¡¯t let my phone ring for too long and attended the call immediately.


    ¡°Hey, I mumbled.


    ¡°Hi! You¡¯re calling me? That¡¯s weird, I noticed the sarcasm in his tone, and somewhere, I felt


    responsible for it. It was my fault that he had to resort toints and sarcasm.


    ¡°Well, I have been missing you, so why not?¡± I said shyly, gently kicking a rock with my leg. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Hmm! Wow! Now, that¡¯s a treat to my ears, he responded and sounded a bit rxed now.


    ¡°I have been missing you too,¡± his tone changed but it was almost like he was so sad when saying


    that.


    was not an excuse


    ¡°I know I have been busy with my son. Samuel, I promise to never disappoint you again.¡± my son


    was to avoid Sam. i have said yes to him so i needed to understand that he was also a part of my


    life now.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he uttered, even more low this time.


    Ê®ËÄ


    an excuse for me


    ¡°Actually, I was calling you to invite you to a romantic dinner, just the two of us.¡± As soon as I said


    that, I heard him gasp dramatically. I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes at him for acting like I never truly


    spent time with him.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Who are you? What did you do to my Reyna?¡± he kept expressing his true feelings


    in humor, and although Iughed with him at his jokes, I did feel guilty deep down. He had to resort


    to jokes to exin that he had been feeling left out. Even when we were all alone in the mansion, I


    had my mind everywhere but with him.


    ¡°So, is that a yes?¡± I asked,


    ¡°Say no more, my princess. I will be home by 6, and then we can have our dinner date,¡± I giggled at


    the way he gritted his teeth and made some theatrical noises before he got interrupted by someone.


    ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± he coughed to mask the noises he was making, and began tough at him.


    ¡°Reyna! don¡¯t think too much, okay? I am fine and I am happy that I have you for my mate,¡± he


    quickly changed his tone to seriousness and spoke softly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered softly.


    ¡°So, I will see youter tonight,¡± I smiled into the phone before hanging up so that I could watch one


    movie with my son, before I left for dinner tonight. This will be our official first solo dinner. By that, I


    mean thest one didn¡¯t count since Hunter had joined us with his stupid mate Tara thest night. I


    was hoping to be finally alone with Samuel so that we can start our rtionship fresh.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70


    Reyna Cruz:


    You look gorgeous, Polline gently squeezed my hand between hers, tears sparkling through her


    eyes.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled, tucking the hair behind my ear until she brought them out again.


    70


    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the hairstyle,¡± sheined, straightening my hair again. I had worn a tight ck


    dress that entuated my curves and straightened my hair, leaving them spread all around my


    back and on my right shoulder.


    ¡°Wow! Mommy looks so fine.¡± I heard Turnerpliment me while ying with the basketball in his


    hand.


    ¡°He is just like his fath-¡± I quickly shut up when realizing what was saying. Thankfully, Polline didn¡¯t


    react as if she had heard me, and that helped me get over it sooner than I could imagine.


    Soon, the doorbell rang, and Polline gestured for me to go meet Samuel. Turner and Polline didn¡¯t


    evene downstairs with me, but I knew they were watching from the top of the staircase when I


    opened the door to a suavely dressed Samuel. He looked so hot in the ck suit with his hair


    slicked back.


    ¡°Hey, gorgeous, hemented, handing me a red rose.


    ¡°Hi, I felt awkward looking into his eyes and noticed him casting nces at my body and then to my


    face.


    ¡°Hey, Samuel,¡± just as we were awkwardly observing each other, we were interrupted by a loud


    scream from Turner. Samuel looked over my shoulder at my son, who was pointing a finger at him.


    ¡°Go have fun with my mom. But make sure you drop her home safely,¡± his little threatening advice


    made usugh.


    ¡°Alright sir, I will keep that in my mind,¡± Sam yed along and gave a flying kiss to my son before


    we strolled out of the mansion and sat down in his car.


    I have told Sam that Turner didn¡¯t let me stay in Hunter¡¯s mansion because he didn¡¯t want me to feel


    ufortable. It was also an attempt to let him know that Turner was not nning to sabotage our


    rtionship. My little prince was happy for


    me


    ¡°So, where are we headed to tonight?¡± I asked him, watching him drive silently.


    To somewhere where we couldn¡¯t be bothered,¡± his response raised my eyebrows. I wasn¡¯t really


    good with surprises. In the past, they have only brought me shock and never happiness so I loved


    being informed about what the others were nning


    for me.


    ¡°And where do you think it would be?¡± I wasn¡¯t the type who did well with secrets, and I wished he


    could tell from the fake smile on my lips.


    ¡°To my ce,¡± as he said that, I turned to stare at his face. I had never heard him talk about his


    home before.


    ¡°I realized you need to see my ce. So when you told me you wanted us to be alone, I decided to


    describe my home for you. For its real owner,¡± he added, and I zoned out for a bit.


    Junderstood that he wanted us to move into his mansion because it was in a much safer area, but I


    really felt at home in my own home. However, I decided not to argue and be happy about what I


    was getting. It was way beyond my expectations.


    Soon, he entered a gated area, and I acknowledged that this ce was much safer for my kid. It


    was a gatedmunity in a roguemunity. Most of the rich and influential rogue elders lived


    here. There was a park and some malls too.


    My son would be able to go out and make friends here without any fear of harming his way,


    which reminded me of that incident. So far, no suspect has been caught. It was so frustrating that


    even an alpha king and a rogue king couldn¡¯t find


    1/3


    |||


    13:13 Wed, May 15 000.


    Chapter 70


    the


    man


    who did this to my ;


    son.


    Sometimes, I wondered if that man would return to harm my baby again?


    70%


    I shook myself awake when Samuel parked his car in front of a big mansion. It looked gorgeous. To


    think he lived here all alone made me wonder how lonely he must feel.


    A guard rushed to open the door for us, and seeing me with him brought a smile to that guard¡¯s


    face. It was like he was shocked and surprised that Samuel had brought someone home


    ¡°Your highness, are you -the queen?¡± he stammered, smiling widely until Samuel gestured at him


    not to creep me out.


    ¡°It is fine.¡± I mouthed to Samuel before returning to speak to the guard, ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°You are so gorgeous,¡± the guard smiled, rushing ahead to open the door to the mansion for me. He


    seemed like a nice guy. The way he was hunching over and didn¡¯t let the smile slide off his face, I


    wondered if he had stayed with Samuel for years.


    I entered the mansion with antique d¨¦cor, but the area was so cold that I instantly hugged myself.


    There was no mistaking that he barely lived here.


    ¡°Yes, you are right,¡± before I could even say it out loud, Samuel nodded.


    ¡°When I leave the city, this ce remains shut,¡± he uttered.


    ¡°Do you mind me asking, where is your family?¡± It had always bothered me that he never spoke of


    them.


    ¡°None of them stayed in contact with me when I was kicked out of the pack, so I didn¡¯t keep in touch


    with them after I have attained so much wealth on my own,¡± he answered, not really looking too


    emotional.


    I never got to know why he was kicked out. And it seemed like if asked him now, he would feel sad,


    so I decided to just roam around and look at the frames. There were huge frames on the wall, but


    every single frame had red paint on it, hiding the content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like art,¡± he shrugged.


    ¡°Then take it off, why ruin them?¡± I was honestly upset that he did that. The mansion looked more


    like an old castle. The walls were in an old style, and even the linens and velvet curtains too.


    ¡°What do you mean? I tried to make my own art,¡± he answered, making it clear that it was him who


    tried to paint on them.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s stop admiring these walls and move to the roof. You can see most of the rogue


    community from there,¡± he then held my hand to carefully make me walk upstairs. After walking a


    set of stairs, I realized it was going to take some time. The castle was huge with a good number of


    stairs that would tire me every day when chasing after Turner.


    ¡°I will lose a lot of weight here,¡± Iined.


    After a minute¡¯s silence from him, he suddenly carried me in his arms and made me giggle.


    ¡°I will carry you around; you know I can do that,¡± he smiled, taking me to the rooftop where he had


    nned dinner for us.


    There was a chef present with a grill next to him, barbequing right in front of us while the servers


    were now joining us to serve hot food. The dim fairy lights and the cu*n right.


    I shouldn¡¯t wait. There was no point in dying it any longer anyway.


    ¡°So?¡± as he asked again. I nodded and then smiled widely before saying..


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married next week.¡±


    µÄCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Are you seriously saying yes?¡± I think he didn¡¯t know I would so easily ept it because even he


    seemed to be taken off guard. I nodded and a bright smile covered his lips this time.


    My agreement to the idea of us tying the knot had brought immense joy to him. I observed him


    relishing his food even more after that. However, despite his happiness, he soon realized that


    popping the question tonight was a mistake. As we cozied up on his couch, watching a movic, I


    thwarted his hand from sliding between my legs.


    ¡°Now you¡¯ll have to wait a little longer to be in my pants,¡± I shrugged dramatically, sliding away to


    stand up from the couch.


    ¡°What does that mean? Haven¡¯t I waited enough?¡± he smirked,ing after me, but I quickly


    sidestepped.


    ¡°Samuel, we are getting married, so have some patience. I suggest we don¡¯t meet for a week until


    our wedding,¡± I wasn¡¯t superstitious, but I knew Polline was. Since I had genuinely be a part of


    her family, I wanted to respect her beliefs.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± he raised his brow, and when I nodded, heid face down on the couch and


    sighed.


    ¡°I am so stupid. I should have waited before posing that question, he made meugh at how foolish


    he sounded.


    ¡°Well, toote now that I have said yes,¡± I whispered from afar, watching him raise his head and


    then get out of the couch.


    ¡°That sounds even better, his warm,forting smile made me feel better.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s gettingte. We should head back home now, I hugged myself, rubbing my arms when I


    realized it had gotten so cold in there.


    ¡°Sure, let me grab my jacket,¡± he said and stepped away upstairs where he had left his jacket. I


    wondered why he tortured himself by going all the way upstairs and not grabbing a new one from


    his bedroom. Which brought me to another question. He never actually showed me around. ButCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    then again, we didn¡¯t have too much time, and the castle seemed to have way too many hallways


    and bedrooms.


    After five minutes, he returned wearing his jacket and held my hand to walk me out. It was only


    when I was out of the castle that I began to feel much more rxed. I didn¡¯t know I was feeling so


    weird there. There was something about the air of that ce that I couldn¡¯t shake. However, I didn¡¯t


    say it out loud before him because upsetting him after he had nned such a sweet dinner for us


    was thest thing I wanted to do.


    In the car, I even dozed off and woke up once he had parked the car in front of my home. Although


    it was a mansion, it looked tiny after seeing Samuel¡¯s castle.


    ¡°I wish I coulde inside,¡± he winked, trying to be cheeky.


    ¡°Not until the wedding, mister,¡± I warned him with my finger wagging at him before I stepped out of


    the car.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± he pointed at his cheek, and I shook my head, gesturing to remind him that everything


    would now proceed after our wedding, which was just one week away. However, when you have


    money, even plenty of it, everything is possible.


    He drove away, and I entered the mansion, expecting everyone to be asleep. But luck wasn¡¯t on my


    side. I was stunned to see Hunter in our living room. I narrowed my eyes to make sure I was seeing


    it right, and I was. But he didn¡¯t have his car parked outside. I looked around and noticed no one, so


    I began to tiptoe towards the staircase to run upstairs and see where Polline and Hunter were.


    I don¡¯t know why, but seeing him like that actually gave me chills up my spine. However, I hadn¡¯t


    even reached the staircase when I heard his voice from behind me.


    ¡°You were out on a date?¡±


    1/3


    |||


    13:13 Wed, May 150


    Chapter 71.


    I turned around to see him looking at my face, anger shing on his cheeks, tinting them red,


    ¡°What are you doing here, and where is¨CPolline?¡± I asked, looking around before meeting my gaze


    with him.


    ¡°I ate her,¡± he hissed at my question, responding a bit bitterly


    ¡°Why the heck are you in my home. Hunter? Now that we were facing each other. I raised my voice


    without hesitation.


    ¡°I came here to see my son. Did you ask him to be to me about you being sick and sleeping in your


    room?¡± The way he questioned me without realizing that he had no right to do so left me stunned.


    ¡°What? He told you that?¡± I whispered under my breath in confusion. Why would he say that?


    70%


    ¡°Ohe on, you know he would say that because you told him to say that.¡± Hunter used me


    again,cking any proof. It wasn¡¯t new anymore. It had be his habit to use me or me me


    for anything.


    *I have not, okay? I am not like you who would use my son.¡± I hissed, keeping my voice muffled. I


    didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake Tara made.


    ¡°Then why did he lie to me?¡± As Hunter yelled at me, footsteps came downstairs. Now I knew where


    my son was. He had left for his room to grab a nket for him. I think Polline was already sleeping


    when Hunter arrived, and Turner had let him in.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me to lie. I did it on my own,¡± Turner casually stepped between us and mumbled.


    ¡°But why?¡± Hunter didn¡¯t use his harsh tone with him as he bent over him and gently caressed his


    cheek.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to feel bad,¡± as Turner said that, my spine reacted.


    ¡°Why would I feel bad?¡± I swear I heard a little voice crack from Hunter.


    ¡°Because I know you feel jealous when you see mom with Samuel. I don¡¯t want you to feel that way.


    Hence, I decided not to tell you about it.¡± Turner exined, making things even more awkward


    between us.


    Hunter quickly straightened his back and then stole a quick nce at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel jealous. I have a mate at home, remember?¡± The way he shed him an awkward smile


    to convince him even left me baffled.


    Was it true? Even so, why would he feel jealous of us? He was over me. In fact, he hated me. Or


    was it that he hated how happy I was now.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even speak to her. You two don¡¯t even look at each other with love in your eyes,¡± Turner


    shook his head and kept embarrassing him while I too felt awkward.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough I suppose you are staying over?¡± I told Turner to stop before looking over at


    Hunter, who was lost in thoughts


    ¡°No¡± I decided to stay over when I heard you were not well. But I will leave now,¡± Hunter changed


    his mind so abruptly that


    ¡°Oh but you didn¡¯t evene here in your car Daddy. Do you think you will be fine traveling on


    foot?¡± Turner asked, and Hunter shed tum a warm amic


    I will be line. Tam the alpha king remember?¡± The way he sailed weakly made me look away from


    him. He came here in a hurry, but why


    It let the puzzled to sue I muted to pay attento hun desides to let him deal with his own problems.


    He then used my so goodlys and lett. After tak


    son uito bed. Haid in my bed and coulda¡¯t help but remember


    13:13 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 71


    Hunter¡¯s face and how sad he looked. I don¡¯t remember ever seeing him so broken


    It was like he had caught me cheating again.


    3.70%


    +5


    We should just avoid it all and think about our wedding. Nera said in a broken whisper. I knew she


    was upset too. Now that we were getting married, obviously, we were reminded of our first broken


    marriage and how terribly it went for us.


    However, I wondered how Hunter would react to the news of the wedding.


    I think I will


    will let him fi


    find it out on his own.


    That was the perfect decision I have made. I didn¡¯t want to face him with the news because I had a


    feeling that he would not react too nicely to it.


    3/3


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    III

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72


    Hunter:


    I had been restless ever since I heard that my son was now lying to me, all for the sake of a happily


    ever after for his mother. Things had escted, and now I realized that for my n to work. I


    needed to act quickly.


    She was out on a date with him. Do you think she will stop for anything now? She seems to be


    enjoying his mate bond, Net was right. Even I had noticed the way she had cheered up after finding


    a new mate.


    I didn¡¯t understand why I couldn¡¯t get a second chance at a mate. I should have gotten one too so


    that I could have annoyed


    her.


    But we already have her friend as a chosen mate, and I don¡¯t think she is even jealous to see us


    together,¡¯ Net reminded me that Reyna doesn¡¯t really show any jealousy when she sees us


    together.


    There is no way she doesn¡¯t feel any jealousy. She is just good at masking it, I scoffed, holding the


    steering wheel with pressure.


    ¡°Well, then she certainly has an odd way of showing it. You can fool yourself, but I won¡¯t bet on it.


    She is in love with her new mate. She has moved on, and we have lost every single battle, whether


    it was the battle of love or taking custody of our son,¡± Net uttered, making me narrow my eyes on


    the road.


    THE


    ¡°No! I haven¡¯t lost anything yet. If I can get someone with me who would make her feel jealous, I


    was interrupted by Net¡¯s tauntingugh.


    You should sleep with Polline, and even then Reyna wouldn¡¯t mind it, that was it. Net didn¡¯t


    understand that I could still feel the love we once shared.


    I was angry with her, but there was no way she had entirely moved on from me.


    ¡°I am not going to do that. Making her jealous and rubbing my rtionship against her face is what? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    small achievements are. I am going to aim big now, I hissed and parked the car in the parking lot of


    my mansion. Besides, something new needed to happen,


    However, I didn¡¯t go inside because I knew Tara hade back after staying at the hotel for a few


    days. Her father had been calling me to make me forgive her. I never wanted her back but only


    allowed it to happen because I had a n.


    ¡°She will be waiting for us, Net sighed tiredly. It had been exhausting for us to face her and not feel


    anything for her. There was something very unattractive about Tara. I didn¡¯t even want to touch her


    with a ten-foot pole.


    ¡®I don¡¯t understand why cant she get a hint, I muttered under my breath. That b*ucking roof.


    Ever since my son told me what she did to him, I hated her even more. And what¡¯s worse is that I


    remembered once she g


    gut me he drunk, probably expecting me to sleep with her. But even when I was drunk, I refused


    to touch her, and it annoyed


    her a lot


    ¡°Hello I called Jeffery because he was the one who had been doing my dirty work for me.


    Alpha King Hunter, he said from the other side.


    ¡°You have been very busy for thest two days. Are you alright?¡± asked as I remembered he had


    been taking time off here and there.


    I never pried into his private life because he was the type who barely wanted to talk about anything


    personal. And I respected that.


    1/3


    ||


    13:13 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 72


    ¡°Yeah, I am fine,¡± he replied slyly


    In


    70%


    never asked him, but I could tell that he was having some troubles with his mate. The one he never


    introduced to anyone.


    ¡°So, did you do what I had asked you to do?¡± I questioned with enthusiasm, hoping he could tell me


    what Samuel had been nning.


    Jeffery was the kind of guy anybody would befriend, and Samuel did too. He would usually ask him


    to n romantic dates for Reyna or book hotels for the two of them. That¡¯s how I got to know about


    theirst n. But tonight, Samuel must have taken her somewhere very private, hence I couldn¡¯t


    know.


    ¡°Actually¨CJeffery took a brief pause that kind of worried me. He was a very talkative guy, so


    whenever he was taking a break, it meant trouble.


    ¡°Tell me what is going on? What did you find out?¡± I insisted with a heavy heart. I didn¡¯t know if


    Samuel had nned a trip with Reyna, and I might not even see her or my son for days. If that


    happens, I need to be prepared to ruin their trip.


    ¡°I found out what he had been up to these days, and I think¨Cyou will not like it, Jeffery now made it


    clear that I was right. They had to be going on vacations somewhere. He really thought he could


    take her away from me, and I wouldn¡¯t let that happen. That too with my son too.


    I


    ¡°Just tell me, there is nothing I cannot deal with,¡± I sighed, leaning back in the chair.


    ¡°Samuel has been nning for the wedding, as he said that, my heart sank in my chest.


    ¡°Huh? Whose wedding? Is he taking Reyna to someone else¡¯s wedding?¡± The shock was so much


    that I couldn¡¯t evenprehend what he truly meant. I just assumed it was someone else¡¯s


    wedding. It had to be. I mean, Reyna was married once; why would she want to marry again? But


    my doubt was right.


    ¡°Your highness, he is nning a wedding with Reyna. The two are getting married in a week.¡± He


    then further exined, and whatever confidence or hopes I had in my ns withered away.


    ¡°Alpha king?¡± Jeffery said from the other side, but my tongue had rolled back into my throat. shes


    of my wedding with Reyna yed before my memory, turning my vision blurred.


    ¡°Hunter?¡± Jeffery raised his voice to get my attention better this time, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    I hated how upset he sounded for me. I was not someone he should be having sympathy for. I


    should have been victorious this time, but I guess I had taken too much time in ying myst card.


    And since it was thest card. I decided to keep it till the veryst moment. I will strike them out of


    the blue, leaving no chance to fight back.


    ¡°I have never been more fine.¡± My response meant one thing; finally, the big n woulde into


    y. I will no longer waste any more time now.


    ¡°Are you sure? I mean, I gave you the worst news, Jeffery must have been thinking I have lost my


    mind.


    ¡°Oh no! I have heard worse news. I mean, being married to Reyna gave me some bad news; this is


    nothingpared to those,¡± I forced a happy tone,forting him, but I know he knew me, and he


    knew there was a huge turmoil inside me.


    ¡°I will see you in the office tomorrow,¡± I said and hung up the call. Not because I had to rush inside


    the mansion, but because I needed to call someone.


    ¡°Hello! Elder Cale! I need to speak to you about the custody of my child,¡± I mumbled into the phone


    with a smirk covering my lips. Let¡¯s see who suffers and who enjoys it now.


    ¡°Oh hello, that is a ummm¨Csudden change of decision,¡± he uttered in bewilderment and I knew why.


    Last time, I told him that I didn¡¯t want to take full custody.


    ¡°Well, things have changed, 1 muttered.


    2/3


    13:13 Wed, May 15 000.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73


    Reyna Cruz:


    701


    It¡¯s been two days since Samuel and I decided to get married a week from now, and I¡¯ve been so


    happy. I¡¯ve already told. Polline, and we¡¯re nning everything as quickly and silently as possible


    from our side.


    ¡°Mom! Are you ready? Daddy will be here any minute now,¡± Turner called for me as I stood in the


    kitchen, filling a water bottle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute, I replied, turning to Polline, who knew it would be hard for me to go through


    the park with Turner and Hunter, but I didn¡¯t deny it because Turner wanted to go with his parents.


    He had expressed to me many times that he wanted to spend time with the both of us together like


    his other friends did. I didn¡¯t want to break his little heart and innocent wish.


    ¡°Just wish me strength to deal with Hunter, I rolled my eyes at the mention of his name. I expected


    him to dismiss the idea himself, but then I knew he would never do that and would want me to tell


    my kid I can¡¯t do it and look bad.


    ¡°I hope you deal with him today. But Reyna, are you going to tell him about the wedding? What if he


    had found out about it and tells Turner? You should have already spoken to Turner and told him


    about it.¡± Polline suggested, and I felt like a fool for not doing it earlier.


    It was a big deal because our lives were going to change. We would live with Samuel, or he would


    come here and live with


    ¡°Oh no!¡± I pped my forehead, realizing how right she was


    ¡°I think you should have done a lot of things by now, Imented, acknowledging that I hadn¡¯t even


    considered moving in with Samuel. His mansion was a castle, actually, and I didn¡¯t want to get lost


    in there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just pray Hunter doesn¡¯t know, and you get toe back home with Turner in one piece. But


    tonight, we are going to talk with Turner,¡± Polline eyed me to walk out as a car parked in the parking


    lot. It was time that I faced Hunter again. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    I walked out wearing a blue dress and saw Huntere out of his car in a ck shirt and blue


    jeans, wearing ck sunsses. He looked very freshly taken care of.


    I assumed he didn¡¯t know about the wedding yet; otherwise, his reaction would have been


    explosive. He hugged Turner and then sat him down in the back seat, walking all the way to the


    passenger side and holding the door open for me.


    It was slightly uneasy when I walked closer to him and inhaled his strong cologne before slipping


    into the passenger seat.


    I remember how I used to find him so hot when driving with one hand and ying with the pendant


    on his neck. He was doing the same, and it also made me remember that he used to do that when


    he was either bothered or heavily consumed by some thoughts.


    We reached the park, and soon Turner was off to y with the friends he had made in the park.


    Hunter and I sat down on the bench in an awkward silence, and for the first few minutes, we just


    watched the kids y.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to invite me then?¡± Hunter started, and right off the bat, he made it clear that


    he had already found out about the wedding.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s just a close circle of friends,¡± I lied. Samuel was inviting the whole roguemunity for this


    wedding-


    ¡°Hmm! And in that circle, your kid¡¯s father can¡¯t be included?¡± Hunter continued to ask, making me


    ufortable.


    The way things have been between us in thest few weeks gave me the idea that he would be


    angry at me for officially making Samuel Turner¡¯s stepfather. But unlike my worries, he was very


    calm about it.


    1/2


    13:13 Wed, May 15 00


    Chapter 73


    ȇ 70%


    ¡°Why would you want toe, Hunter? I think it¡¯s better that we keep our interactions minimal,¡± I


    turned to look at him and found his head tilted, his body facing me.


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s my ex-mate and my ex-best friend¡¯s wedding. Besides, my son will be there,¡± I didn¡¯t


    get what he was trying to do. The Hunter I knew would die before attending my wedding. Was it his


    way of ruining my day by staying in my sight and reminding me of my past failed wedding?


    ¡°But you don¡¯t like your ex best friend or your ex mate,¡± I groaned in frustration.


    ¡°I like my son,¡± he responded.


    ¡°I will see,¡± I uttered, looking away instantly. My eyes fell on Turner, who was making friends and


    laughing with them. The young boy he just met was introducing Turner and his friends to his


    parents. I noticed Turner suddenly bing too shy


    and silent.


    I¡¯ve noticed that a lot about him. Whenever he would meet his friend¡¯s parents, he would go silent. I


    wondered what was going through his head.


    ¡°What about you? Are your parents here too?¡± After meeting all his friends¡¯ parents, the boy turned


    to ask Turner, who nodded before looking over to us. After a brief moment of silence, a huge smile


    covered his lips, and he pointed in our


    direction.


    ¡°I am the alpha king¡¯s son,¡± Turner said, and the boy he had just met gasped. Even his parents


    instantly bowed down to Hunter from afar, who waved his hand at them, epting their greetings.


    ¡°Soon he will be introducing Samuel as his father to everyone,¡± heard Hunter make ament


    before getting up to meet them in person. I stayed behind, contemting his behavior.


    ¡®He is up to something. There is no way he is okay with the idea of us getting married to his ex-best


    friend, Nera stated, and I nodded my head.


    After spending a whole day together and even eating lunch, Hunter dropped us at our mansion. My


    son rushed inside first to tell Polline all about what he did today while I stayed outside to have one


    last word with Hunter before he departed for his


    mansion.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± I said, and he halted going into his car again. He raised his head to hear what I had to say.


    ¡°You wanted to know if you coulde to the wedding.¡± I uttered and noticed that he narrowed his


    eyes at me for my


    response.


    ¡°Can I?¡± he asked again, but I don¡¯t know why he looked hopeful Why wanting to attend your ex-


    mate¡¯s wedding?


    ¡°No! I am sorry. But I think it would be better if you don¡¯te to the wedding,¡± Lannounced my


    decision in confidence. I would not let him ruin my day like I didn¡¯t ruin his the night I saw him dance


    with Tara and getting engaged to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be my day, and I don¡¯t want anyone to ruin it for me,¡± I finished. The look of shock was


    visible on his face but I had made my mind at this point and had even told him my decision. That


    night, I returned to my room and cried myself to sleep with my child alone.


    ¡°Got it the hurt in his voice didn¡¯t make me feel guilty after the memory of his engagement night. He


    got into his car and drove off. But my night was far from being over. I needed to speak to my son


    and tell him about my decision.


    SEND GIFT


    ???

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74


    Reyna Cruz:


    Are you ready?¡± Polline asked me, and I nodded shakily. I had just taken a shower while Polline had


    prepared Turner for


    bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. You know your son and you also know that he loves you unconditionally, he


    will never not be happy for you,¡± Polline rubbed my elbow to give me strength.


    ¡°The problem is not that he will be upset, the issue is that he will hide his true emotions,¡± I mumbled


    sadly.


    ¡°It is natural for him to feel a little low. That doesn¡¯t mean he will not support you,¡± she was right.


    Now, I was about to talk to him. The wedding was just a few days away, and I needed Turner to


    choose whatever he wanted for the ceremony.


    I walked into the bedroom and found Turner in bed, ready to fall asleep but waiting for me.


    ¡°Mommy! Thank you foring with us today. It truly means a lot to me,¡± he said, smiling from his


    bed, holding the nket over his chest, looking peaceful.


    I worried about how he would react to the news. What if he doesn¡¯t take it well? I cannot upset him,


    but I also cannot step away from my decision to marry Samuel.


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t ever want to miss spending a day with you I pulled a chair near his bed and


    sat down, holding a book for him. He loved reading adventure stories, and we wouldter spend a


    lot of time discussing them. I always enjoyed listening to his input on things.


    But today, the book in my hand was just a distraction. I had a much deeper discussion to have with


    him.


    ¡°Turner!¡± I shifted ufortably in my seat, trying to find the right words to start the conversation.


    ¡°Mommy! What is it? You¡¯ve been restless since you came into my room,¡± my son observed my


    bodynguage. This is what I loved about him ¨C he noticed these little details instead of material


    things.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to talk with you. I know I¡¯m a


    a little behind, but trust me, it was only decided a few days ago, I wast lying; Samuel and I had


    decided to marry in a week.


    ¡°What is it, Mom?¡± he asked, anticipating the conversation.


    ¡°Turner! Uncle Sam and I are getting married.¡± As soon as I said that, I watched my son zone out.


    He took a minute b smiling and getting up to hug me, breaking my heart. I wasn¡¯t naive; I knew


    he wasn¡¯t too happy.


    I¡¯m sure he had hoped for his father and me to get back together, but my son would never say it out


    loud to put pressure me. Things had turned so bad between me and Hunter that marrying Samuel


    seemed like a good choice


    I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± Turner broke the hug but kept his arms wrapped around my neck.


    ¡°Mommy! I would love to go with you to select a wedding dress,¡± he added, now overdoing his


    reaction, probably because he felt he should have expressed happiness sooner.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m so happy that you are happy, I quickly let him know I wasn¡¯t bothered by the dy in his


    response. I would never be upset with him.


    ¡°And as for the wedding dress, of course you woulde with ree, I caressed his cheek, watching


    Polline peer her head out from behind the door.


    <


    13:13 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 74


    +70%


    *Come on in, grandma-My mom is getting married, Turner jumped up and down excitedly, making


    Polline join us andugh with us.


    I was grateful to have a son like Turner.


    Now that everything had been sorted out, I was beyond ecstatic to go and select a wedding dress.


    Since money wasn¡¯t an issue, I just had to go and pick a dress. The designer assured me that she


    would alter it as quickly as she could. After talking about various things with Turner. I returned to the


    kitchen with Polline.


    ¡°See! I knew he would be happy,¡± Polline smiled, pouring wine for me, ¡°but the most important


    question is, are you happy?¡± Her question caught me off guard. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to ask me


    that since I was the one who said ¡®yes¡¯ to marrying Sam.


    ¡°Yes! Why would you ask me that question? While keeping a smile on my lips, I quickly drank the


    wine to shift her


    attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¨CI know it won¡¯t be easy for you to get married for the second time. You still face Hunter


    every day, and I have noticed that¨C she paused, and I shook my head to dismiss whatever thoughts


    were in her head.


    ¡°Polline! I am done with him. He was in my past, and I never intend to go back to my past. Besides,


    his recent actions have made me only want to stay away from him. His anger and vengeance know


    no boundary,¡± I made sure she understands that my hesitation was only because of the trauma from


    the first wedding and not because I was missing Hunter or still holding onto him.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s done. Tomorrow we are going to get you a dress because we really don¡¯t have much time


    to waste anymore,¡± with that, Polline raised her ss to smile at me and toast for me.


    ¡°A toast for the lovely bride-to-be, and my daughter who truly deserves a happy ending after facing


    the hard times in life, that would have shattered many she-wolves, our sses clinked together, and


    we drank from them. We then went to bed early because we had to wake up early for the rest of our


    shopping. It was all happening in a rush, but I liked it. It was about time that I moved on from my


    past.


    We spent the whole day together. Turner bought himself a suit and other outfits for theter


    ceremonies, with Polline doing the same for herself. I spent most of the day picking a dress, and


    honestly speaking, that A-line white wedding gown stole my heart. Both Polline and Turner liked it,


    so I decided on it. After getting tired and returning home, I was expecting to go to bed and rest


    when my phone started ringing. I frowned at the screen when Hunter¡¯s name popped up on it. He


    was thest person I wanted to speak to a day before my wedding, But since he was calling so


    much, I had to attend his call.


    ¡°Hello? Why are you calling at this time?¡± I frowned, getting into bed and pulling a nket over my


    body. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°I just want to wish you-good luck!¡± his voice was heavy and low I didn¡¯t want to focus too much on


    it, but it appeared as if he had been crying.


    ¡°Hunter¡± before I could continue, he added and filled my skin with goosebumps.


    ¡°It is fine. I am fine now. You just get ready for your wedding because I am telling you this today¨Cthis


    will be thest time you have spoken Samuel¡¯s name from your lips.¡± The harshness in his voice


    made me straighten up my spine and grunt in


    response.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± I asked in amusement.


    ¡°No! I am just letting you know. I let you go around buying dresses and all, but that¡¯s all I could do to


    let you fancy your dreams. I didn¡¯t believe he was saying this out of nowhere. He seemed


    determined.


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± My body shuddered, cold shivers running up and down my spine as


    I anticipated what was going through his head.


    ¡°You will see I just n to gift you something as he took a break and chugged something down his


    throat, I rolled my eyes at the realizan that he was drunk. Just then, the phone was stut hed out of


    his hands.


    2/3


    13:13 Wed, May 15


    Chapter 74


    ¡°I am sorry. He is saying nonsense,¡± it was his mother.


    Àä70%ÈÕ


    ¡°Hmm, I hope you tell your son when he is in his senses that whatever messy situation he has


    nned would affect his son¡¯s rtionship with him.¡± After issuing my own warning. I heard his


    mother sigh


    ¡°He will not do anything like that. He knows better than that. You don¡¯t worry, and get the happiness


    you have always deserved, his mother didn¡¯t use her usual taunting tone with me That was odd.


    Since when did she begin to believe that I deserve anything good in my life?


    1


    ¡°Thank you,¡± with that being said, I hung up the call and called it a night.


    3/3


    Çú


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75


    Reyna Cruz:


    1bed through the big curls in my hair to fix some of them while Polline neared the room to


    check on me. The gasp she let out boosted my confidence.


    ¡°You look so pretty,¡± she smiled widely, approaching me and observing my dress and makeup.


    1


    ¡°It feels weird getting dressed up as a bride again,¡± I snickered, feeling shy and watching myself


    look so good. The dress fit well with my figure, and the makeup and hair made me look like a


    princess.


    ¡°Samuel has set up the venue beautifully,¡± Polline gushed over how Samuel handled everything in


    such a short time.


    ¡°He seemed to have halted every activity just for this day,¡± I smiled, acknowledging how happy he


    had been.


    ¡°Has he arrived yet?¡± I asked Polline, and she nodded.


    ¡°He actually did. He looks so good in that white suit,¡± she added, smiling before tapping the back of


    her head. ¡°he¡¯ll be leaving shortly to pick up a gift he bought for you.¡±


    ¡°Why is he leaving? I would receive the gift after our wedding anyway,¡± I mumbled as I watched her


    close her lips tightly and smile, ¡°Okay! What is it?¡± I questioned her since she looked excited to


    share with me what the gift was.


    ¡°He has custom-made a crown for you since you are going to be rogue queen,¡± she giggled and


    covered her mouth to ruin the surprise. ¡°I am sorry. I had to spoil it because that¡¯s why I was not


    adding a veil to your head. You need to wear that crown and adjust the veil ordingly.¡±


    I was stunned at the way Samuel was treating me. A crown? Again! It was like a reminder of thest


    time but in a positive light. Last time, the crown was snatched from me in public, leaving me


    humiliated.


    ¡°It is okay. I am d you told me. I will prepare myself for such a big responsibility till then,¡± I held


    her hand and gave the back of her hand a reassuring pat N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Where is Turner?¡± I questioned. He had been in my mind when I was getting my makeup and


    hairstyle done.


    ¡°He told me he wasing upstairs to see you but he first needed to get some flowers,¡± Polline


    dered, ruining another surprise and making me pout at her, ¡°Oops sorry! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s


    wrong with me today.¡±


    ¡°I guess you are very happy for me,¡± I acknowledged that she had a huge part in where I am today.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, my life would have been a disaster.


    ¡°I will go bring him-,¡± she paused when she watched the door open and Turnering in. We were


    staying at a hotel near the venue so that we could get ready and be close to the venue at the same


    time.


    Turner looked so good in that baby blue suit. He was like a charming little prince arriving with red


    roses to greet his mother.


    ¡°WOW! He paused dramatically and widened his eyes to express the shock he had received from


    seeing me, ¡°you look so beautiful Uncle Samuel is one lucky man,¡± he added, and I couldn¡¯t help


    butugh at his words.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Thugged lum, feeling like these moments would only be better after my wedding


    to Samuel.


    ¡°You are the prettiest bride ever, Mom Turnier uttered in a very low voice. I don¡¯t know what it was,


    but I felt like he was a bit sad. He only kept a happy face for me.


    ¡°Turner Tell me, what is it?¡± I couldn¡¯t pretend like I had no clue anymore. Even if he thought the


    acknowledgment would be embarrassing for him. I would handle it


    1/2


    13:13 Wed, May 15 00


    Chapter 75


    ¡°What? I am fine and happy, he smiled widely but only confirmed my suspicions.


    701


    ¡°Turner! Remember what we said about being honest with each other?¡± I finally got a hesitant nod


    from him. I watched Polline frown in bewilderment because she hadn¡¯t noticed anything odd about


    his behavior ever since he found out about the wedding.


    ¡°Where will I stay when you marry Uncle Samuel?¡± His question shocked me.


    ¡°You will stay with me. You are my son; I will never let you stay anywhere else,¡± I sat down on the


    sofa and brought him


    closer.


    ¡°But would Uncle Samuel allow me to stay in your home?¡± His questions were just eating me alive.


    ¡°Turner, my home is your home. Don¡¯t you ever think you will not have authority over the house


    where I am living.¡± I reminded him that, for me, he was my priority.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to go live with Dad,¡± he whispered, and it shocked me.


    ¡°Do you not like your father anymore?¡± I questioned out of sheer anticipation


    ¡°I do. I love Daddy, but I don¡¯t like staying where you don¡¯t live le pouted, and now I understood why


    he was asking me all these questions. He probably thought after getting married to Samuel I would


    send him back to his father¡¯s house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t v


    I worry,


    it will be your house too,¡± I said, and Polline took him to the side.


    ¡°Now! Let¡¯s not talk about sad things anymore. Remember we have to go wee the guests too?¡±


    Polline said to Turner, who finally smiled, and this time, his smile didn¡¯t look forced. He was now


    satisfied with my responses.


    ¡°And I will bring the crown to you the minute Samuel arrives,¡± Polline said before walking out of the


    hotel room with Turner. I stood in front of the mirror and sighed at my reflection


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, Samuel will take care of Turner, Nera was right. Samuel would do anything to make


    sure Turner doesn¡¯t feel like he cannot call him his daddy. I still haven¡¯t decided to tell Samuel that I


    don¡¯t want to go live in his castle, but for now, will stay with him for a few days so that my son can


    enjoy some castle life.


    As I was watching myself in the mirror, the door opened, and I realized it wasn¡¯t Polline, but some


    man.


    ¡°Samuel! You are not supposed to see me yet,¡± I let out a cry, quickly turning around toin,


    but soon I realized it wasn¡¯t Samuel.


    ¡°Hunter! My name is Hunter,¡± he said, and my heart sank in my chest at his sudden and


    unannounced arrival.


    2/2


    ?


    SEND GIFT


    ??


    COMMENT


    13.13 Wed, May 15 000

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Hunter? Why are you here?¡± I wasted no time before questioning his unexpected arrival. He arrived


    in a sleek ck suit, leaving me to wonder if Samuel had invited him. But why didn¡¯t he follow the


    theme if he dide here for the wedding?


    ¡°I needed to see you,¡± he replied, making me observe the red roses bouquet he had ced


    elegantly on the table.


    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t think you should be here,¡± I uttered under my breath, worried about Samuel


    discovering him in the room with me. It would be heartbreaking for him to catch his bride-to-be with


    her ex in the hotel room. He would expect me to


    kick Hunter out.


    ¡°Why I think I¡¯m at the right ce, Hunter¡¯s tone changed as he smirked sarcastically. I suddenly


    recalled the threat he had made to me the night before.


    ¡°Hunter! I don¡¯t know whatever games you¡¯re ying now, but just know that our son will be very


    upset if he finds out that you are causing issues for his mother on her wedding day,¡± I munered as 1


    watched him stroll around and then finally look


    my way.


    ¡°I am not doing anyone dirty. Besides, are you threatening me over our son?¡± he squinted his eyes,


    trying to trick me.


    ¡°Hunter! Please leave,¡± I pointed my arm at the door, urging him to go.


    ¡°Fine, he sighed and rolled his eyes. As he began to walk towards the door, I felt a sense of ease


    until he stopped suddenly and looked around to face me again.


    ¡°But I have to give you the big gift,¡± he uttered, and a frown tightened over my forehead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your gifts,¡± I said, folding my arms over my chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh on yourself. I think you deserve a gift for finally finding your happiness, the


    mocking tone he used gave me a bad impression. I wanted to open the door and call for Polline, but


    before I could even move a muscle, he began to walk my way.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I raised my head and gasped; he stopped fight when he was a foot away


    from me.


    ¡°I want to see your reaction to the gift,¡± he added, and I sighed. At this point, I could tell that, no


    matter what I say, he wasn¡¯t going to listen to me. So, I needed him to get over the gift thing and


    leave.


    ¡°Fine. Tell me what you have for me,¡± I rolled my eyes, shaking my head in disbelief that he was


    making me do that.


    *Hmm! I have decided to give you the gift of privacy,¡± he mumbled. I could tell he was seriously


    waiting for my reaction. But I couldn¡¯t even react because I was confused.


    ¡°So you are finally going to leave me alone?¡± I frowned, tilting my head, thinking this is what he


    might have meant.


    He let out a chuckle and shook his head, but it was obvious that he didn¡¯t like me even asking him


    that question.


    ¡°You really want to be left alone so that you can enjoy your perfect new life with our perfect rogue


    king, don¡¯t you?¡± And then, with that, his voice turned bitter, and the smirk faded away from his face.


    ¡°Hunter! Tell me what is going on?¡± I asked again because he was beginning to give me creeps


    down my spine.


    I am taking away Turner from you,¡± he stated, and for a moment, I just stood frozen, staring at his


    face.


    ¡°You are taking him away for the four days? Do you not remember how he didn¡¯t want to go back to


    your mansion again?¡± I almost raised my voice at him in disbelief and disapproval. How could he


    take his anger out on me by taking him back to


    1/2


    0


    13:13 Wed, May 15 OOO ¡¤


    Chapter 76


    some ce he didn¡¯t even want to go?


    70% N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¦°


    ¡°No!¡± Hunter shook his head, and my heart sank again because he had other ns this time. ¡°I am


    taking him away forever.¡±


    My body not only froze, but I felt like he had sucked all my energy out of my body.


    ¡°No! You are lying. You are only saying this because you don¡¯t want me to be happy on my wedding


    day,¡± I smiled angrily, understanding he was ying a sick game with me.


    ¡°This is the notice from the council. They have decided that I take full custody of my son, he then


    pulled out a piece of paper and held it out for me.


    1 red at his face for a few minutes before I snatched the paper out of his hands and started


    reading it. I had to constantly rub my eyes to clear them from the tears.


    ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± I yelled, waving the paper in my hand. ¡°This is unfair. They can¡¯t do this to me.¡± I


    yelled as I crumbled


    paper


    and threw it at Hunter, but he didn¡¯t take any offense because he knew he had won.


    the


    ¡°How could you do this to your son? He doesn¡¯t want to live with you, I screamed and lunged at him,


    putting my hands on his cors and shaking him.


    ¡°I am doing him a favor. You will be busy with Samuel. Besides, he is my son too. Why would I not


    want full custody of him?¡± Hunter didn¡¯t even bother trying to free himself from my grasp.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you do this to me,¡± I yelled, tearing up.


    ¡°It is done now. As for Turner, he will have to understand, and I am sure he would once I take him


    back home and treat him well,¡± he kept going despite the tears running down my cheeks. I bet he


    was finding sadistic pleasure in my pain.


    ¡°No! Hunter!¡± As he attempted to walk away, I didn¡¯t release his cor and made him look back at


    me.


    ¡°Please! Don¡¯t do this to me. I can¡¯t live without him, and he can¡¯t live there. He is petrified,¡± I began


    to cry before him, just like I had many years ago.


    He was still the same cold-hearted alpha king as he was years ago


    ¡°Reyna! The minute this wedding is done, I am taking him away, unless¨C¡± he paused, and my heart


    began to pound louder in my chest once again.


    ¡°Unless what?¡± I inquired with trembling in my voice.


    ¡°Unless you cancel this wedding.¡± as he said his terms, a yelp escaped my lips.


    2/2


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°What?¡± I was shocked and also terrified by what he meant. ¡°I don¡¯t think I said a riddle. I said,


    cancel the wedding, and you get full custody of your son back, he shrugged, making me stare at his


    face in bewilderment. How could he change so much? How could he have so much animosity for


    me?


    ¡°Hunter!¡± I took a deep breath to calm my nerves down first so that I don¡¯t say anything that angers


    him even more than he already was. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. He is my second chance mate, and I have


    made so many preparations. Everyone is at the venue, waiting for us to get marked by each other.¡±


    My voice broke down when requesting him not to y me this dirty.


    ¡°Then go ahead and get married. No one is stopping you,¡± he shrugged, looking over my shoulders


    and noticing a ss of wine that Polline had left for me.


    ¡°Ah! Celebrations, he raised his voice with a very fake smile and approached the ss.


    ¡°I am taking away my son by the end of this wedding,¡± he uttered before taking a sip of that alcohol.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you,¡± I insisted, not even trying to challenge him..


    ¡°Reyna!¡± He closed his eyes to express his frustration with me trying to make him change his mind.


    ¡°No! Hunter! It is not fair to me. I cannot cancel this wedding. Do you have any idea how lonely I


    have been all these years? After you rejected me and kicked me out of your pack, I thought I didn¡¯t


    deserve any happiness. I thought maybe I was a bad person to be shamed like this. But then-I built


    my life and almost forgot about myself until I met Samuel and felt that mate bond with him. I was


    back to believing that I do deserve a happy ending, that I shouldn¡¯t be all alone,¡± I was crying before


    him, and he kept sipping from the ss like it was some entertainment for him.


    ¡°Please!¡± I requested again.


    ed again,


    ¡°Hmm! Then you should get married. I will let Turner meet you once in a while, as he continued held


    his hand. The way he smiled victoriously broke my heart. Why was it that he always won?


    I reached him and


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t give him up,¡± I cried some more and didn¡¯t even let us hand free. He finished the wine


    and then set the ss aside, turning to face me entirely this time..


    ¡°Tara will take good care of him,¡± it was his attempt to shake the world from under my feet even


    more, and he seeded.


    ¡°No! That evil woman will never let my son be happy. Do you not care about your son at all? Is


    hatred so deeply rooted inside you that you don¡¯t even remember what happenedst time?¡± I


    questioned him in shock, and as I began to set his arm free, he held my hand and pulled me over


    his chest.


    ¡°I have gone crazy now, Reyna. You told me what you have been dealing with all these years. Do


    you want to know what I dealt with?¡± he yelled in my face, keeping me so close to his chest that my


    body was connected beyond space with his ¡°I have suffered from loneliness too. You never left my


    mind, and this anger in me that you cheated on ine kept growing. And then I saw you again, and I


    saw how happy you were with your life. It didn¡¯t seem right. You did me wrong, so what were you


    getting credit for?¡± he muttered, and tears began to appear in his eyes.


    1.13


    ¡°But I never cheated on you,¡± I yelled once again, even when I promised myself that I would not


    exin myself to him again. Right now, I needed him to understand that he was punishing me for no


    reason.


    ¡°You can keep lying, but it isn¡¯t even about that anymore, he bent his head down so that he could


    watch my face with rity. ¡°It is about you. I won¡¯t let you be someone else¡¯s,¡±


    I gasped, but he shook me to reality fairly quickly.


    ¡°It is that simple. You marry Samuel, and you lose your son today, Now it is up to you to decide,¡± he


    said, finally pushing me


    1/3


    III


    13:13 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 77


    back and freeing me from his grasp.


    ¡°But I felt like my throat was getting dry.


    ¡°In fact, you need to understand what you can do to have your son back now,¡± he shrugged, and a


    frown creased my forehead even more.


    ¡°You said I need to cancel this wedding,¡± I reminded him that he had already told me what he


    wanted me to do.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the first part of it,¡± he mumbled, and I began to realize he hade prepared.


    70%


    ¡°What else?¡± I gulped, fear tightening my throat, expecting something wild from him. I bet he was


    going to ask me to reject Samuel. I don¡¯t know how I could do that.


    ¡°Marry me, as soon as those words left his lips, I stepped back and away from him.


    ¡°What the heck are you saying?¡± I raised my voice, no longer crying because he was beginning to


    think my life was a joke.


    ¡°You heard me. I¡¯ve already signed the papers and taken signatures of the council, so if you want to


    live with your son again, you have to marry me,¡± he added, determination sparkling in his eyes


    ¡°I can¡¯t. We were married once, and you left me. Why do you want me back now!¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to provide you with answers. If you want to see your son again, marry me, or I¡¯ll go


    home with him and marry Tara. The decision is yours now. You get to decide if you want your son in


    your life or Samuel, he was making it sol


    hard for me to look him in the eye without feeling disgusted by him.


    ¡°Is my life a joke to you?¡± I screamed, and in response, he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You have only ten minutes to make that decision because I¡¯ve changed my mind. I am taking my


    son back home the minute I leave this room,¡± he continued to shock me with his cold-heartedness.


    He came right when he knew I would be the happiest. It was like he could never see me happy.


    His demands were ridiculous and scary. If I continue with that wedding, I will lose Turner, and if I


    cancel that wedding and marry Hunter, I will be doing the most disgusting betrayal to Samuel.


    After that, he didn¡¯t even talk to me. He would remind me how much time I had left, and all my pleas


    went on deaf ears. I wanted to call Samuel and ask him toe here, but my phone was with my


    son. He was taking pictures and recording videos, and it was obvious that Hunter wouldn¡¯t let me


    leave this room.


    He told me the minute I leave, so would he, and with him would go my son.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, and then I heard his voice. My body shuddered when he rose from the couch and fixed


    his coat.


    ¡°Happy wedding. I am out of here with my son,¡± he uttered, and as he began to walk in the direction


    of the door, I couldn¡¯t help but call after him.


    ¡°Wait!¡± My voice stopped him, and he turned around to stare at me with his eyebrow raised.


    ¡°I-1 pouted, clenching my jaw as it wasn¡¯t easy for me to make this decision.


    But I had to do anything for my son. I will apologize to Samuel and even beg him for forgiveness. I


    know he will hate me forever, but my son needs me. I cannot abandon him and leave him at the


    mercy of Tara, who wasn¡¯t even fair if hurting him in front of Hunter.


    ¡°I am ready to marry you,¡± I swiftly closed my eyes and hugged myself after making a decision that


    would ruin so much but also fix my son¡¯s future. Hunter had chosen a day very cleverly. He didn¡¯t


    give me much time to discuss it with anyone. He put the pressure on me, and now I have made a


    decision in haste


    2/3


    ?


    13:13 Wed, May 15


    Chapter 77


    70%


    ¡°Great!¡± The shine in his eye looked so scary. He walked back to me and held my hands by


    pressure, ¡°so shall we begin?¡± he smirked, making my heart sink in my chest.


    ¡°I have made the decision, so what¡¯s the rush¡± I questioned hesitantly, sneakily trying to free my


    hands from his grasp, but his grasp was strong. He was making sure he let me know through his


    gestures that I am not going to be free from his grasp


    today


    I told you the next time we leave this room, it will be a new beginning Whether I will leave with my


    son only, or you can be a part of it. So tell me, are you ready?¡± He was scaring me at this point. I


    have never been so frightened of him as he never showed me this evil side of him


    With a heavy heart and a defeated self. I nodded, ¡°I am


    Ìï


    COMMENT


    <


    E


    13:13 Wed, May 15 00Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78


    Reyna Cruz:


    I felt guilty for betraying Samuel, but Hunter had left me no choice.


    1. Hunter, ept Reyna Cruz as my mate,¡± he smiled when epting me. It was a smile an evil


    person would give after winning someone¡¯s life.


    I was sobbing silently as I was being forced into this wedding. I cannot begin to feel how others


    would react to this betrayal by me.


    1. Reyna Cruz I paused because the hup interrupted.


    ¡°You know what?¡± he muttered, setting my hands free.


    ¡°Go marry him,¡± he said, and a little hope was raised in my heart Maybe he finally felt bad and


    realized he could not force me to marry him when I had made so many ns with Samuel. There


    was nothing left for Hunter and me, so marrying again would mean taking two steps backward.


    I will just go find my son and take him home,¡± but then he continued to leave threats, and my heart


    stopped beating.


    ¡°I am ready to marry you, I instantly said, watching him shake his head.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to marry you now,¡± he shrugged, making my jaw hit the ground.


    ¡°But¨Cwait! I was just huping.¡± I rushed to hold his hand and stop him from leaving.


    ¡°No, Reyna. I don¡¯t want to marry someone who is crying and making me look like a viin,¡± he said.


    He was so weird now. He knew that¡¯s what he was doing¨Cbing a viin in my life. But he


    wanted me to marry him happily, which would be odd for me to do in a condition like this.


    ¡°I


    *I am not crying. I am happily marrying you for my son, I hated the fact that not only did he ruin my


    day and chance to be happy again, but he was now making me beg him to marry me.


    ¡°Then hold my hand and say the eptance sweetly,¡± he demanded with a cheeky smirk on his


    lips.


    I just stared at his face for a moment before I realized I shouldn¡¯t really be taking any more time and


    pissing him off. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I, Reyna Cruz, ept Hunter as my mate,¡± I said as quickly as possible before he came up with


    another n to ruin my


    peace.


    ¡°Ahh! Now that¡¯s more like it, he smiled to himself and finally pulled back but still held


    held my hands so that he could watch me from head to toe. ¡°You look so beautiful.¡±


    Hispliment made me clench my jaw.


    ¡°We may now mark each other, and then he announced himself making me clench my jaw and


    squeeze my body together.


    This time when he pulled closer to me, he wrapped his arm around my back, leaving my skin with


    goosebumps.


    He then dug his face into my neck and smelled my skin. I had to close my eyes because of the way


    his breath made me feel


    so sensitive.


    I was beginning to feel my wolf get anxious because of the change of ns.


    I am sorry, Reyna, but since I have epted him, I cannot stop, he apologized before she helped


    me loosen up my body as Hunter touched his lips against my skin before he opened his mouth and


    dug his teeth into my skin.


    1/2


    13:13 Wed, May 15


    Chapter 78


    70%


    He held me so close like he wouldn¡¯t let me go for anyone. After marking me, he pulled back and


    cleansed his lips from my blood with his thumb. He then licked his thumb while staring me in the


    eye.


    ¡°Your tu


    turn, my Luna queen,¡± he hunched over and brought his neck closer to my fa


    face.


    Even if I resisted, I would have to mark him. My wolf was also bound to him now. And after I have


    marked him, it will be apletely different story for us. I closed my eyes and got on my tiptoes, not


    even touching my lips directly into his skin like he did, and then dug my teeth into his skin.


    However, he softly wrapped his arm around my back again and pulled me almost over his chest,


    holding my head with his hand and making sure I feltpelled to ce my hands on his chest.


    As I pulled my head back and tried stepping away, I realized he wasn¡¯t going to let me go that


    easily.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s over already?¡± he frowned, but the way his smile kept growing was a sign that he


    already knew he had won


    now.


    ¡°What else is left?¡± I hissed under my breath, shaking my head at him in disapproval while big tears


    left my eyes.


    ¡°What about a kiss?¡± as soon as he said that, I clenched my jaw.


    ¡°You may now kiss the bride,¡± he added, and at this point, I just needed to get over with everything.


    So I didn¡¯t resist, and he got the signal.


    He dug his face over mine and kissed me hard. Our lips connected tightly and rubbed against each


    other.


    What I thought would be a peck turned out to be more than that as he began to suck my lower lip, I


    grimaced but couldn¡¯t upset him. What I hated the most was that my wolf felt his touch a bit too


    sensitively. It was like my wolf was getting excited. I bet Hunter knew what would happen..


    There were some hidden feelings, and now they were beginning toe to the surface. My wolf


    was going into heat.


    1 feared that happening. But before anything else could happen, the door opened, and somebody


    walked inside.


    ¡°Here, your bride doesn¡¯t want you to see her¨C¡°I heard Polline say, and then I heard a gasp. Hunter


    finally let go and smiled, stepping away for me to see who had arrived.


    Polline beside him.


    It was Samuel with a crown in a ss box, with Polli


    The two had seen me in this state with Hunter.


    ¡°What is¨C¡± Polline looked so disappointed and also so mad at me. I felt like the ground under me


    opened and swallowed


    me.


    Samuel had tears in his eyes before he stepped into the hotel room to confront us. Polline too came


    inside and mmed the door shut angrily. I was going to be dealing with some questioning. I knew


    now.


    2/2


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    III

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79


    µÚ70%ÈÕ


    Reyna Cruz:


    Do you want to tell us what the heck did we witness? Polline leaned in to whisper in my ear, but


    once she noticed that I had buried my head and wasn¡¯t even looking up, she gently grasped my arm


    to make me turn to her.


    ¡®Reyna! This isn¡¯t like you. You would never betray Samuel, so tell me, why did you do that?¡± she


    eximed in my face and soon she broke down, ¡°why did you ruin everything for yourself


    While I was under scrutiny, the door swung open a didn¡¯t get the hint of unease in the room.


    Turner walked in. I quickly held my breath in to make sure my son


    ¡°Daddy! You¡¯re here too, my poor son had no clue what had been happening here. He rushed to his


    father, and Hunter scooped him up.


    I was petrified of my son finding out that his mother cheated on her second chance mate. It wouldn¡¯t


    be a good look for me.


    ¡°How about we step outside and wait?¡± Hunter whispered to Turner, leaving me behind to deal with


    the mess.


    Tll be back in a minute,¡± I presumed Hunter said that to me.


    But as he began to walk toward the exit, I heard Samuel interrupt him, ¡°why would youe back?


    Haven¡¯t you caused enough damage?¡±


    I quickly raised my head because I was worried about my son being part of this adult conversation,


    As expected. Turner was watching their faces before he nced over Polline¡¯s shoulder to stare at


    me. His face shifted into a look of concern.


    Trust me, I wille back,¡± Hunter only said until that point before he left the room to shield his son


    from hearing what he did or what I did.


    Now that Samuel had mmed the door shut, he faced me.


    ¡°Is this what I¡¯ve been preparing for? So that you could betray me on our wedding day?¡± he yelled,


    but Polline stepped between us when she saw him approach me.


    ¡°Let me talk to her. I¡¯m sure she has a reason for doing that,¡± it pained me to watch Polline still


    trying to shield me.


    ¡°A reason to kiss her ex on her wedding day?¡± Sam, who hadn¡¯t raised his voice like that before,


    yelled and I closed my eye


    It was my fault that he was in so much pain right now. I couldn¡¯t even raise my eyes to meet his


    gaze.


    ¡°Reyna! I want to hear it from you. Tell me, dam *n tell me, why?¡± he yelled and finally pushed


    Polline aside to approach me.


    He grasped my arms and shook my body, forcing me to raise my eyes to meet his tear-filled gaze.


    ¡°Why?¡± he whispered, his expression softening.


    Did he force you?¡± he asked, a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    ¡°Reyna! Your silence isn¡¯t helping. He deserves to know, please tell him,¡± Polline intervened and I


    nodded my head. preparing myself to confess the truth about the kiss.


    ¡°Hunter-gave ine thas,¡± I mumbled and searched for the crumpled piece of paper on the ground. As


    I found it, I hurriedly unfolded it and handed it to Pulline


    |||


    <


    13:13 Wed, May 15 000


    Chapter 79


    Before she could read it, Sam snatched it out of her hands.


    ¡°What is this?¡± he muttered before reading it.


    70%


    I watched Poline stare at me and then quickly rushing to the side to fill a ss of water for me. After


    her initial outburst, she had been very calm with me.


    ¡°Here! Drink some water,¡± she offered me the ss and as soon as I held it, Samuel snatched it out


    of my hands and threw it against the wall, shattering it,


    ¡°Samuel.¡± Pollineined while Sam was now getting ready to talk about the piece of paper.


    ¡°So he wants full custody of your child?¡± he yelled, waving the paper. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Polline covered her mouth and grabbed the paper to read it next


    ¡°How could he do that to her?¡± Polline had the same reaction as did when Hunter initially told me


    what he was doing to


    me.


    ¡°And she let him kiss her just so that he could leave Turner behind with her?¡± I noticed that


    Samuel¡¯s anger was more directed towards me still. It was as if he didn¡¯t find the reason I gave to


    be too convincing.


    ¡°Samuel, he is taking away my son forever,¡± I was no longer silent now that it was about my son.


    ¡°Huh? So what? Instead of not taking his bait, you decided to kiss him? So, how will it go now?


    Every time he asks you toe kiss him, you will do it just so that you get to keep Turner he


    continued to yell, making me realize that he was still not ready to hear that it was more than just a


    kiss now.


    ¡°It is okay. She must have been scared. You need to understand that she had done so much for


    Turner. It is definitely not easy for her to watch him being taken away and be kept in the same


    mansion as Tara,¡± Polline instantly stepped between us to create distance but Sam pushed her


    aside again.


    ¡°I am talking to her. You don¡¯t need to side with her nonsense,¡± he hissed at her, making me stare at


    him in disbelief. I would have yelled at him, but I could tell he was in a bad shape like anyone would


    be after finding his mate kissing her ex. so I let it slide for now.


    ¡°Maybe if we can fight the custody¨C,¡± as Polline tried to reason it out, Samuel shook his head.


    ¡°There is no way a council would let Hunter not win. Unless you want a whole war to ensue for


    Turner,¡± the way he rolled his eyes made me wonder what he was thinking about.


    ¡°So what do you think I should do?¡± instead of telling him the whole truth, I decided to wait and hear


    his opinion. I was having a hard timeing to terms with his reaction.


    Apart from reacting to the kiss, he didn¡¯t even look a tad bit concerned about us losing custody of


    Turner.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything anymore. Turner is his son as well. You took care of him for years.


    So what if he stays with Hunter for a while? Don¡¯t you have a life? What about us? We are just


    getting married and you want is to be at war with Hunter for a kid who is Hunter¡¯s child as well?¡±


    Samuel yelled in one breath and my face went expressionless. I was no longer crying.


    ¡°You want me to give Turner to Hunter and live without him?¡± inquired.


    ¡°Not without him. You will get to meet him. Besides, have some faith in your son as well. He will


    make sure to convince his father toe live with us once in a while,¡± Samuel hissed, running a


    hand through his hair.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s a good idea that my son goes to live with Hunter so that we can enjoy our life too?¡± I


    wasn¡¯t stopping at anything.


    2/3


    |||


    13:13 Wed, May 15


    Chapter 79


    70%


    The more questions I asked, the more I was beginning to realize took the decision of marrying Sam


    too soon. I should have asked all these questions before even saying yes to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. But if it is happening, why do you have a problem with it? Hunter is his


    father too,¡± he threw a punch in the air.


    ¡°What about Tara?¡± I asked, and Sam sighed in exhaustion.


    ¡°Reyna! Do you think Hunter, an alpha king, would let a mere woman like Tara hurt his son?¡± he


    questioned with his hands on his waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember how things wentst time when Turner was in his mansion?¡± I questioned,


    and he responded with a


    scoff.


    ¡°That was Turner being overdramatic. All Tara did was have an argument with Hunter. Now people


    can¡¯t even argue around your son?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe he was saying all that stuff.


    His frustration aside, my son was my priority. And for him to make it seem like it wasn¡¯t a big deal


    gave me the idea that he was willing to ept me but not Turner in his life.


    He was definitely not concerned about Turner the way he would have been if it was his own son.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s not argue and freshen up, Fix your makeup. What¡¯s done is done. I am willing to let it


    slide this time because I understand you love your son. The guests are waiting.¡± he then closed his


    eyes and let out a deep sigh to calm his nerves down.


    But my response made him silent when I said, ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80


    Reyna Cruz


    ¡°Samuel,¡± I began, narrowing my eyes as he looked at me, ¡°what do you mean by ¡°no?¡±


    ¡°I mean, no! I can¡¯t marry you. I replied calmly, despite the tension rising. Samuel raised his brow


    and tightened his grip on


    his waist.


    ¡°Reyna, it¡¯s not the time to dwell on the conversation you just had with him. Polline said, gently


    rubbing my back. She knew why I was questioning Sam so much. But she thought maybe that¡¯s


    why I was saying no to the wedding as well.


    While Samuel was grappling with his emotions and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in my


    head, Polline was trying to decipher my feelings behind the inquiries.


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re saying no?¡± Samuel asked, loosening his hand, from his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m upset because I found you kissing him. Obviously, I¡¯m not going to respond perfectly,¡± Samuel¡¯s


    tone shifted.


    I knew he was angry, but beyond that, I couldn¡¯t marry him now it wasn¡¯t even about what he said,


    Hunter had made sure that he traps me well.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t, I uttered, covering my face with my hands and shaking my head.


    ¡°Why?¡± Polline asked.


    ¡°Reyna, don¡¯t be childish. I¡¯m sorry, okay? We¡¯ll deal with this issue. I¡¯ll speak to Hunter and make


    him realize that this idea is bad and it will make Turner suffer. He¡¯ll agree to joint custody, Samuel


    spoke differently now.


    It hurt me to see him ept me even after watching me kiss my ex


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± I said, releasing my face from my hands and looking away as I hugged myself.


    ¡°Then what is it? Is it because I said random nonsense out of frustration?¡± he questioned, trying to


    hold my arms, but I stepped back.


    Meanwhile, Polline was gently fixing my hair, her fingers moving slowly around the area where the


    new mark was. I began to wonder if she had seen it or was suspicious of it. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No,¡± I replied, shaking at the thought of telling him why I couldn¡¯t marry


    him.


    ¡°Then? Did he ckmail you or something?¡± Samuel was slowly piecing together the reality. Before


    that, Polline gasped, and I turned to look at her. She kept her mouth covered but then straightened


    her back to avoid drawing attention. She had seen the mark but stayed silent. Did she think I didn¡¯t


    want to tell Sam and marry him as well?


    ¡°Samuel, Hunter gave me two options,¡± I spoke softly, finally beginning to exin the whole


    conversation I had with Hunter.


    ¡°What options?¡± he grunted, already picking up on the heat


    ¡°He¡¯s going to take Turner the moment he leaves this room,¡± I said, and Samuel nodded his head.


    ¡°So he¡¯s already gone?¡± He didn¡¯t even let me finish.


    ¡°Hear me out first,¡± I said. ¡°Either he leaves with him, or I cancel the wedding and marry him


    instead¡±


    As soon as those words left my lips, Samuel grunted, and Polling covered herce with her hands


    because she already knew what decision I had made:


    1/3


    13:14 Wed, May 15


    Chapter 80


    ¡°That jerk, Samuel threw another punch in the air and then calmed himself down by doing some


    breathing exercise.


    70%


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t let him get away with this. How dare he think he could ask my mate to marry him,¡±


    Samuel stood, still not understanding anything, and it was driving me nuts now,


    ¡°Samuel! I¡¯ve already made my decision,¡± I said, noticing a frown on his forehead.


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re saying no to marrying me? Did you tell him you will marry him?¡± he finally


    understood, and the first thing he did was yell at me.


    ¡°How could you even think of doing this to me?¡± he screamed, trying to get to me when Polline


    pushed him away.


    She had now be my shield.


    ¡°Reyna! Don¡¯t let him ckmail you. Turner is his child too. So what if he gets full custody. Let him


    take the responsibility for a while. Turner will get back to you, he started the same suggestions once


    again. I could tell he thought I was worrying over nothing. But the thought of being away from my


    son was too much for me. His security was also my priority.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him ckmail you. Marry me, I will fix everything,¡± he insisted as he calmed his voice


    down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry you anymore.¡± I closed my eyes, and before he could repeat himself again, I added,


    ¡°because I have already marked and epted him.¡±


    It took me all my courage to say that, and the minute I finished saying that, I saw Samuel


    go silent.


    He took a few steps back and then started shaking his head.


    ¡°No! You are lying, You are saying this because you are upset with me over my nonsense, the way


    he was in disbelief made me feel even guiltier.


    ¡°Sam, I didn¡¯t know what else to do, I couldn¡¯t leave my son,¡± as I tried to exin, he returned and


    grasped my arms.


    ¡°So you left me? Was it that easy for you to drop me for your sore Was there no other alternative?


    It¡¯s not like he was taking Turner to some other dimension, Reyna. You just dropped me over a deal


    that could have been easily avoided,¡± he began to scream and shake my body.


    I was now hyperventting. My skin was covered in goosebumps at the arrival of Sam¡¯s wolf.


    ¡°You need to understand that she never would have done it if Tara wasn¡¯t living there. Tara is a


    dangerous person. She had even ruined their first rtionship so cun*ningly, Polline began to take


    my side, but Sam was ignoring her entirely now. I was also already so shaken up and guilty that I


    couldn¡¯t fight for myself at the thought of doing him even dirtier.


    I knew he would not understand, nobody would. So I let him take his anger out on me as much as


    he could. But I never thought he would cross all the limits when doing so.


    ¡°I will not let you humiliate me after I have stayed beside you and done so much for you,¡± he refused


    to let go.


    ¡°Samuel, please set her free,¡± Polline tried to free me, but Sam pushed her away, making her drop


    on the couch. I was now worried and anxious.


    ¡°I am going to mark you. Let the war between the mates begin then, as he announced his decision


    and dug his face into my neck, I lost my senses.


    I did not expect that to happen.


    ¡°Not


    Polline yelled when she saw what he was doing.


    2/3


    |||

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81


    Reyna Cruz:


    I was under Samuel¡¯s tight grip, as he was about to forcefully mark me when the door swung open


    and somebody hurriedly emerged. It all happened so quickly that it took my mind a moment to even


    react. I was still shaken and frozen, as if Samuel was about to mark me. Hunter kicked Samuel


    against the wall, and he was already back on his feet, lunging at Hunter.


    I was silently gasping for air, wondering how my life went from getting ready to be Samuel¡¯s bride to


    watching the alpha king and rogue king fight for me?


    Polline got up and came over to me, grabbing my hand and pulling me aside. She began to rub my


    back to ease me up. My eyes kept getting filled with tears of disbelief. Hunter and Samuel had each


    other by the cors, grunting as if their wolves were about to take control.


    ¡°How dare you try to mark her by force?¡± Hunter yelled, while Samuel grunted in response.


    You¡¯re the one to talk: You ckmailed her into epting you, on our f*cking wedding day¡± Samuel


    screamed back. I finally snapped out of the trance and realized the chaos that had erupted.


    I nced towards the door and noticed that Turner hadn¡¯te with Hunter. But he must be nearby.


    I hurried to the door and saw Turner slowly walking out of the elevator, chatting with some kid.


    ¡°Both of you just stop!¡± I yelled, finally finding my voice. I had been silent for too long. The two


    stopped and turned towards me. Polline rushed between them and pushed them apart.


    ¡°So, this is the perfect second chance mate you were marrying, Huh?¡± Hunter scoffed, running his


    hand over his face to calm himself down and make himself look presentable while still yelling at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not any better.¡± Samuel screamed back.


    ¡°And that gives you the right to force a mark on me? Just because he¡¯s mistreating me, you thought


    you could do the same?¡± Tears welled up in my eyes as I addressed Samuel directly. I did not


    expect that from Samuel.


    ¡°What difference is left between you and him then?¡± I approached Samuel and noticed Hunter


    squaring up once again.


    ¡°Do you really want to know the difference, Reyna? I want to ept you because I love you. ButCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    he¡¯s doing this out of spite. Not only is he ckmailing you, but he¡¯s also using your son for that


    purpose. And you still want to know the difference?¡± Samuel broke down, and it moved me.


    I had never seen him cry like that. He had always kept himselfposed, his manners in check.


    ¡°I prepared this whole wedding and invited everyone, Reyna. I did all that just so that you will marry


    him and leave me behind with a broken heart and so many people to face?¡± He ced his hand on


    his chest, speaking about his heart.


    I didn¡¯t know how to respond. He was right in his feelings because I did that to him.


    ¡°Reyna! You could have waited to talk to me. Do you have any idea how I¡¯m feeling right now? After


    loving you so much, 1 feel like I¡¯m nothing to you,¡± he continued, stepping back, almost tripping over


    the table. I wanted to support his body, but he raised his hand, signaling me not to cross the line.


    ¡°You have all the time in the world to cry now. I¡¯m not here to waste my time anymore. My son is on


    his way here, and I need to take him and his mother out of here,¡± Hunter announced, adjusting his


    coat as if he hadn¡¯t ruined someone¡¯s wedding


    I wanted to feel bad for Samuel, but at the moment, I was also mad that he had tried to forcefully


    mark me. It really upset


    ¦°¦¥


    1/2


    |||


    Chapter 81


    Let them talk, Polline told Ulunter, who shook his head.


    ¡°My son is here. I¡¯m not leaving her here with this psycho who wants to double mark her.¡±


    I wanted to yell at Hunter, but Turner had already arrived by then.


    ¡°I guess I was just a mere unwanted side link,¡± Samuel whispered making sure my son didn¡¯t hear


    him before he lowered his head and rushed past Turner to exit the room.


    ¡°Is Uncle Sam okay?¡± Turner asked, trying to look outside and see where Sam had gone with the


    crown he had brought with himself. It was now even more awkward as we stood before Turner, who


    could tell from my face that I had been crying.


    ¡°Mommy! Are you okay?¡± Turner rushed over to me as expected and hugged my feet. I raised my


    head and nced at Hunter, who was the cause behind this destruction.


    ¡°Your mommy is not getting married to Uncle Samuel today, Honter dered, unwrapping Turner¡¯s


    arms from around my feet and pulling him over to himself.


    ¡°But why? Why would Uncle Sam do that to mommy? Turner instantly looked over, but Hunter had


    carried him in his arms by then.


    ¡°We will talk about itter. Right now, we need to leave,¡± Hunter added, and Turner kept turning his


    neck to look my way.


    ¡°But where are we going now?¡± Turner questioned.


    ¡°Tony mansion. You, me, and mommy!¡± As soon as Hunter said that, Turner smiled widely and


    raised his hands happily.


    ¡°Really? Mommy ising with us?¡± It was evident that my son was happy to be with his father as


    long as I was a part of their little reunion.


    ¡°Yes! Mommy is not scared of that mansion anymore, Hunter sod to my son before he raised his


    head and raised his eyebrow at me.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I had lived for years with him and never found out how evil he could be.


    ¡°I am taking Turner with me. You have two minutes toe follow us,¡± Hunter said to me without


    looking my way. ¡°Polline! You cane too,¡± he added, as if we would be grateful about him letting


    Polline stay with us.


    ¡°Thank you, but I guess I will go back to my apartment,¡± Polline said, my head turned to her, and


    tears formed in my eyes. Although she took my side, it was pretty evident that she was also not


    happy with my decision.


    ¡°I


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Hunter said, setting Turner down taking her with me.¡± He suddenly grasped my arm,


    and when I tried to


    step away, I noticed Turner looking at us. For the sake of my child, I forced a smile and nodded,


    dropping my resistance.


    ¡°You¡¯lle tomorrow, right?¡± Turner asked Polline, who nodded in return. She gave him a nod, but


    in reality, I knew she wasn¡¯t going to live with us.


    My heart was now pounding, crying at the loss of so many rtionships in just a matter of hours. All


    because Hunter didn¡¯t want someone else to be Turner¡¯s father. Hunter then carried Turner again


    but kept me under his grasp with his other hand. and dragged me out of the room. I followed him


    because I didn want Turner to find out what kind of a messed-up man his father was. And just like


    that, I was back to being mates with Hunter.


    2/2


    SEND GIFT


    |||


    O

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82


    Reyna Cruz:


    1 settled into the backseat of the car, unable to bring myself to sit next to Hunter in the passenger


    seat. Still reeling from how he¡¯d spoiled my big day, I hadn¡¯t even managed topose myself


    properly. I just sat there, like a statue, gazing out the window. Tears asionally welled up, making


    me snittle, but whenever my son nced back to check on me, I forced a smile and wiped them


    away.


    ¡°I¡¯m really angry with Uncle Sam How could he hurt Mommy like that?¡± Turner eximed to Hunter.


    I heard him, but 1 closed my eyes and leaned my head back.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ve got to look after Mommy because she¡¯s hurting right now.¡± I opened my eyes


    upon hearing Hunter¡¯s response. How dare he!


    No! I refused to let him tarnish Sam¡¯s reputation when he wasn¡¯t to me for this ruined day.


    ¡°Actually, Sam didn¡¯t call off the wedding.¡± I spoke to my son, and he turned his head back. Hunter


    adjusted the rearview mirror to look at me. I¡¯m sure he thought I would throw him under the bus in


    front of his son.


    But I wasn¡¯rlike him.


    ¡°We had to cancel because we both¡­ had some issues, it was tough to me Sam, so I decided to


    retract my statement. ¡°I canceled the wedding, and I hurt Samuel very, very much.¡±


    My voice broke at the memory of the pain in Samuel¡¯s eyes, I had shattered him entirely. He had


    been kicked out of his pack, and since then, he had worked tirelessly to build himself a name and


    earn respect


    The respect I had dragged through the mud today. I felt selfish for leaving and letting him deal with


    the mess I¡¯d left behind.


    ¡°Hmmm!¡± Hunter scoffed in disbelief, almost as if he was stunned was making myself look bad in


    front of my kid just so Turner wouldn¡¯t think badly of Samuel.


    ¡°But why? You were so happy, and he loved you so much, Turner questioned, and Hunter shifted in


    his seat,


    ¡°Should we make a quick stop and grab some food?¡± he suggested, and Turner straightened his


    back and nodded.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to get out of this car. I hissed at Hunter, as he could see I was still wearing the


    gown, and I didn¡¯t want to be spotted with him after everyone heard I was going to be Sam¡¯s bride.


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll go through the drive-through, order some food, and then head home to eat,¡±


    Hunter said, leaving me wondering what was going on in his head. There was no way he had


    forgiven me for what had transpired between us in the past. He still believed I had cheated on him,


    so why the hell did be force me to marry him? Was it only so that our child- could have both parents,


    or did he have ulterior motives? I guess I¡¯ll have to wait until we¡¯re home to find out more about his


    ns.


    Hunter did exactly what he told Turner. They picked up food, and now we were nearing the pack.


    My head was hurting, and now I was beginning to acknowledge that I would have to meet Tara too.


    Just the thought of facing her and the drama that would ensue after finding out about our marking


    made me sick to my stomach. I wanted rest, not any more arguments.


    ¡°So, we¡¯re finally home,¡± Hunter announced to me. We silently got out of the car and followed


    Hunter, who stopped at the entrance just to pick up Turner.


    I was feeling cold because I hadn¡¯t grabbed a sweater or anything when leaving the hotel room, and


    the rest of my stuff was still locked back in my own home.


    O


    29


    13:20 Thu, May 16 G M


    Chapter 82


    ¡°Hunter! Babe! Where were you? I heard¨C¡± as expected, Tara came rushing down the stairs but only


    stopped when she spotted me with Hunter.


    64%


    ¡°I heard the wedding got canceled. But why is she here?¡± she asked in a much calmer tone, a tone


    that sounded like a creepy person acknowledging their target.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I brought her here,¡± Hunter said, not really exining anything.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Sparrow walked out of the kitchen, and smile covered her lips when she


    saw Turner.


    ¡°My grandson,¡± she picked him up, and he happily went to her.


    I was now waiting for my trial. I knew I would face harsh res and questions, but I wasn¡¯t going to


    deal with any of it as it was Hunter¡¯s business now.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± ¡°Tara yelled, and Mrs. Sparrow finally looked behind Hunter to acknowledge me.


    She observed me from head to toe and then looked at her son.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Mrs. Sparrow questioned.


    ¡°She is now,¡± Hunter said, straightening his back even more.


    ¡°Mommy canceled the wedding. Turner spoke up, looking at me sulkily. Tara frowned before she


    shook her head as if she was failing to grasp something important.


    ¡°Why? And why is she here? She should go back to her home if she doesn¡¯t get married.¡± Tara


    seemed to be trying to convince herself as she kept yelling.


    ¡°She¡¯s where she should be,¡± Hunter added, and after Mrs. Sparrow gave him a look to exin


    himself, he stepped back so that he could hold my hand.


    I wanted to shrug myself free, but once again, it was all happening before Turner. If I had sacrificed


    so much for the sake of my son. I could definitely put on an act to ensure his mental peace remains


    intact.


    ¡°We have epted and marked each other. Reyna is now my wife, bride, mate, and my child¡¯s


    mother, Hunter dered, making Tara gasp while Mrs. Sparrow yelped. Even Turner stared at my


    face and then at his father in bewilderment. I couldn¡¯t guess what my son was feeling and neither


    could I ask him at that moment because Tara stole the show with her loud yelp.


    ¡°What are you saying? It can¡¯t be true. You cannot marry her,¡± Tara hissed, taking deep breaths like


    she was running up a hill. Hunter seemed to be having too much fun watching her go through a


    mental breakdown.


    ¡°It is the truth. She is going to live here as the Luna Queen from now on,¡± Hunter added, sending


    shivers up my spine.


    SEND GIFTN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83


    Reyna Cruz:


    I was escorted to a room by Mrs. Sparrow when Tara started throwing a tantrum. I wasn¡¯t expecting


    Hunter¡¯s mom to be so weing, or at least not yell at me. With her history with me, I thought she


    would lose her mind when watching mee back home.


    ¡°If you need anything, ask me. I will make sure yourfort is the priority here,¡± Mrs. Sparrow said


    while rubbing her hands anxiously, but more like with a smile on her face.


    It was actually Hunter¡¯s bedroom where she had brought me. The bedroom we used to share before


    our marriage fell apart.


    ¡°Grandma, is Tara going to hurt us now?¡± my son asked with a sad pout on his face.


    ¡°She will not dare do that here. This is your father¡¯s house and now yours too,¡± Mrs. Sparrow


    lovingly ran her hand through my son¡¯s hair before raising her eyes to look at me.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go wash your face and change into somethingfortable from your previous


    room?¡± she asked Turner, who nodded excitedly.


    ¡°I will freshen up quickly.¡± Turner uttered.


    trust Tara. She could


    As he left the room, I instantly reached the door to make sure I saw him get to the room safely. I


    didn¡¯t tr be just waiting for any of us to leave the room so that she can attack us.


    Now that I was here, I was beginning to wonder how right I was to not let Turner alone with that evil


    witch. The way she began to cuss and act crazy in my presence was enough evidence that she


    would have done the same when finding out that Turner will be living with his father from now on.


    ¡°I know I have no right to even ask you anything, but I want to know what happened. I know for a


    fact that you were happy for that wedding, so what happened?¡± She started talking in a nervous


    tone, giving me the idea that she knew something happened at the wedding and that I didn¡¯t just


    make a decision to cancel my wedding with Sam and ept Hunter out of nowhere.


    Ask me directly what you want to know,¡± I said, sitting down on the bed with my gown still on.


    ¡°Did my son do something?¡± she questioned, and Iughed. Her face turned paler as I bit my


    bottom lip and shook my head at her sarcastically.


    ¡°You know your son too well,¡± myment made her eyes go wild. ¡°He did. Your son ckmailed


    me into marrying him. I was all set to leave the hotel room to walk down the aisle and meet my


    second chance mate at the altar when your son appeared with a notice from the council. He told me


    he is taking away my son from me unless I let him mark me, and I did,¡± I shrugged, ¡°because I love


    my son, and your son used that against me.¡±


    I watched her go through several emotions in those few moments when I told her what her son was


    capable of.


    ¡°I am so sorry. I never knew he would stoop so low. I thought he was making threats while being


    drunk and would not act on them,¡± she uttered in a guilty tone. I wondered what happened to her.


    How did she go from hating me to feeling sorry for


    me.


    ¡°It is just that after you left¨Che changed. I miss that Hunter from years ago. Your betrayal really


    messed him up, Reyna,¡± as she brought up the past again, I rolled my eyes and shook my head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave; I was kicked out, and I never betrayed him. I was framed by Tara,¡± I said her name


    confidently because I am sure she was behind it.


    ¡°Tara?¡± Mrs. Sparrow frowned, almost like she was in the process of trying to understand the whole


    situation when the door


    1/3


    ?


    13 20 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 53


    opened, and in came Hunter with Turner.


    I quickly stood up from the bed and straightened my back.


    ¡°So what is going to happen now? Is Tara leaving now, or will she leave in the morning¡± I was


    stunned to see Mrs. Sparrow wanting Tara gone so eagerly. It reminded me of the time when she


    wanted me gone. Even when Tara was the evilest person I have known, I didn¡¯t expect any better


    treatment from Mrs. Sparrow, even if Tara was a better mate. So typical of her.


    ¡°She is staying in the guest room for the night. The gammas have to give her wolfbane to calm her


    down.¡± Hunter sighed tiredly. But all this stress was brought into his life by himself only. He could not


    act like he was a victim when he was the sole reason why everything got messed up.


    as still


    ¡°You should go rest too. It iste. Hunter told his mother, who was watching his face because


    obviously she was confused about what happened to him


    ¡°Okay, I will see you guys in the morning then even when Mrs. Sparrow was shocked, she looked


    pretty intrigued and excited to have us back


    As she left. Hunter smiled at Turner and raised his brow


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed too!¡± Hunter ced his hands on his waist to question Turner, who copied


    his gestures and stared back at his father.


    ¡°You have to tuck me in bed, mister.¡± Turner responded. Although I hated every second of being in


    this mansion, I couldn¡¯t help but smile at my son¡¯s interaction with his father. I have actually not


    seen them talk so freely before.


    ¡°Okay, but then you are going to bed.¡± Hunter told Turner to go to his bedroom I stood up in panic. I


    was now realizing what he was doing. Hunter spared me a nce, but then he closed the door and


    len after Turner.


    I reached the door and swirled the doorknob, but only to find it locked from the outside.


    ¡°What the heck Are we his captives now? I began to lose my mind. grunting at the fact that he knew


    I would leave the room once my son leaves.


    ¡°We need to calm down first and ask him why the heck he forced us to marry him? Nera was right. I


    had so much going on that I needed to make sure I don¡¯t panic and get answers from him


    After about fifteen minutes, he returned to the room. As I heard the door open. I got up from the


    couch and stood facing the door. He walked inside and was in the process of taking off his coat


    when he stared at me and then walked past me as if I was


    invisible.


    ¡°Why did you do all that?¡± I asked, watching him get to the closer.


    ¡°Do what? Give you a home and let you stay with my son?¡± he stated, and it irked me.


    ¡°Excuse you! He is my son too, and I do have a home.¡± I didn¡¯t get what he was trying to do at this


    point.


    ¡°Oh! But I remember you used to mention Turner as your son only when he was in your custody.¡±


    Hunter pretended to brainstorm, and I knew he was getting back at me for all the times I didn¡¯t


    mention him as Turner¡¯s father.


    ¡°Why did you marry me? I am sure you still believe that I betrayed you in the past,¡± I insisted on


    knowing in a much harsher


    tone this time..


    He finally stopped taking out boxers and a shirt for the night and turned around to face me.


    ¡°You really thought I would let you marry a rogue king and start a better life after you ruined mine?


    You thought you take my son and go start a new family?¡± The bitterness in his voice began to make


    me understand I was right. It was his twisted way of punishing me.


    would


    2/3


    III


    13 21 Thu, May 16 G


    Chapter 83


    ¡°Okay¡± I get it now. Your wanted me to suffer. You couldn¡¯t watch me be happy with someone. So


    you made sure you marry me so that I don¡¯t get my happy ending.¡± I watched his frown grow bigger


    when I talked about marrying him being a punishment


    ¡°But what now? We are both suck, and none of us will be able to move on nowe Te that what you


    wanted: A toxic household for my son I almost yelled at him for acting like a child and running things


    for both of us


    ¡°Me¡± Why am I


    ?E?¡± he suddenly shriggeil and then smiled. ¡°I can still live my life. It is not like I have dropped my


    other


    1was frozen bechua 1 foiled to underaand what he was trying na kay


    ¡°Now go deep on the couch. I am not leaving my bed for you,¡± he added and I understood he wasBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    going to make my stay as pamful as he could now


    B


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84


    Reyna Cruz:


    He didn¡¯t speak to me afterward and didn¡¯t even ask me how I was doing, wearing that big gown


    and trying to adjust my body on that couch. My gown only had straps, so my shoulders were


    freezing too. He had changed into his regrfortable clothes and hadid down in the bed. I


    began to wonder if he ever even shared the bedroom with Tara because there seemed to be no


    trace of her.


    1 do remember Polline telling me that the two slept in two different bedrooms. So why did she stay


    with him for so long when he never gave her a ce in his heart or bedroom?


    ¡°He is so annoying. I grunted to my wolf, who had been very lost ever since she couldn¡¯t mark the


    mate she had felt the mate bond with but was now stuck because there was another person whom


    we didn¡¯t get to mark yet still felt the mate bond with. I wondered if Samuel got to eat something or if


    he actually was able to close his eyes and sleep for a bit. Ugh! It was all so


    Wrong


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I grunted, sitting up with that cushion under my head kept slipping, and theck of a nket


    had made me restless. I watched Hunter sleep peacefully, and that blew my mind.


    ¡°Da*n your I grunted at him and then got up from the couch.


    ¡°You are not treating me like that, I realized I was not at fault, so why was I letting him mistreat me?


    I reached the bed and grabbed a pillow when suddenly, Hunter grabbed it from the other side with


    his eyes closed.


    ¡°Let go, I hissed, and he finally opened his eyes. So he wasn¡¯t sleeping as well?


    ¡°This is my pillow,¡± he hissed like a child would.


    ¡°Hunter! You have barged into my life, and you want me to ask for your permission before taking


    your pillow? I muttered. pulling the pillow to my side. I was annoyed and badly restless. With how he


    made me look like an evil person and made me lose two people in my life, he had the nerve to


    leave me on the couch like a heartless person.


    ¡°This is just the pillow. Let it go because 1 aming for the nket next,¡± I yelled, and that¡¯s whenConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    that evil genius shrugged and let it go. My body flung beyond notice, and the next thing I knew. I


    was on the floor with a thud.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± as I winced, I heard him jump out of the bed to see what he did.


    I wasn¡¯t that hurt, but I was so annoyed that I started wailing. I guess I wanted a reason to shed


    some tears.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The concern in his voice met with a scrutiny from me as lifted my head and red at him.


    ¡°What ¡®hey? Can¡¯t you see what you did?¡± I raised my voice, sobbing in the middle.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would fall down like that, he grimaced, kneeling in front of me to check on me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking touch me, once I saw his hand move toward my face. I yelled, and he pulled his hand


    back.


    ¡°Keep your voice down,¡± he hissed. ¡°You¡¯re fine. You¡¯re just doing this to make me feel guilty, he


    muttered back in a hushed


    Jone


    ¡°Really? Do you feel guilty? Wow! What a surprise,¡± I taunted, shaking my head at him.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re absolutely fine. You just want to get under my nerves and nothing else, as he began


    to get up to go back to his bed. I got up before him in haste and pushed him aside,nding in the


    bed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he frowned.


    1/3


    13 21 Thu, May 16 GM.


    Chapter 84


    ¡°I am not sleeping on that couch, I hissed. It was my way of taking my power back. If he thought he


    would tame me ordingly and make me suffer, then he was wrong. He had done enough, and


    now I will make him realize what suffering means, even if it was as simple as stealing his bed.


    ¡°Get out of bed. I cannot fit on that couch.¡± he continued to talk, making me roll my eyes, and then


    slowly slid under the nket. Da*n, his bed was sofortable.


    ¡°Reyna!¡± he muttered, as if he was giving me a moment to rethink my actions.


    ¡°You brought me here; you should tolerate me now, I uttered and closed my eyes, hugging the other


    pillow that I once tried


    to steal from him.


    ¡°Fine. Then I will go to sleep in Tara¡¯s room. I don¡¯t know where he got the idea that I would be


    jealous, but the moment of the night was when I responded to him in a way that he had not


    expected.


    ¡°Good. Good night!¡± I had my eyes closed, but I swear I could tell he didn¡¯t move a muscle. And


    then I opened my eyes and raised my brow at him. He was just staring at me.


    ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t bother you if I go sleep with her?¡± he asked in a much more sobering tone.


    ¡°No, Hunter! I am over you long ago. I don¡¯t care who you f*ck or who you sleep with Just go and


    leave me in peace,¡± 1 rested my head again while his harsh stare had faded away.


    ¡°Good night,¡± he uttered and then went over to the couch instead of going to Tara¡¯s room like he had


    imed.


    I am now beginning to understand that he wants to punish me in every possible way. So I needed to


    act wisely and not let any of his efforts work on me.


    I eventually fell asleep because I had been exhausted. My mind kept reverting to Samuel, and I


    couldn¡¯t help but have dreams about him: in my dreams, 1 found him lost. And no matter how much


    I tried to look for him, I couldn¡¯t find him. He had gone off the radar because of me.


    I woke up to someone running their fingers through my hair. It took me a moment to respond, but


    when I remembered 1 had slept in Hunter¡¯s bed, I opened my eyes and jolted myself awake as if I


    were ready to throw hands.


    I¡¯m sorry, did I scare you, Mommy?¡± Turner seemed so shocked at my response that he held his


    hands up in defense.


    ¡°Oh!¡± I smiled, realizing it


    < Turner. ¡°I was having a nightmare


    I had to act cool, or else he would understand that I thought his jerk father was touching me.


    ¡°Really? What was the nightmare about?¡± and then I heard him talk from near the mirror. He was


    getting ready in the mirror with the biggest smirk on his lips. Oh, he knew why I woke up like a ninja.


    ¡°Mommy! Grandma brought you a dress so that you can change quickly and join us,¡± Turner said


    excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve showered already?¡± I was shocked to see Turner look so proper already.


    ¡°Yeah, Grandma took care of me. Nowe on, get ready and join us for breakfast,¡± Turner held


    my hand to drag me up. I giggled and got out of bed, almost throwing a taunting stare at Hunter


    before grabbing the ck dress and heading to the


    bathroom.


    After I showered, I walked out to the empty bedroom to fix my hair and left the room to find


    everyone. They were having breakfast in the garden. So by the time I arrived, I found Turner and


    Hunter sitting together while Mrs. Sparrow was sitting across from them and watching them with a


    smile on her lips.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she looked over at me and greeted me. I couldn¡¯t help but ask myself, why couldn¡¯t


    she be that nice back when we were together? She never left a chance to ruin our marriage.


    2/3


    |||Chapter St


    ¡°Hi¡± 1 greeted back, not really sure how to forget her previous sis


    As I sat down, Hunter straightened his posture and looked behital me. Edidit expect him to do what


    he did next. Tara, who I thought would have left by new came out in a blue dress and sat down with


    us Not only was my son bewildered, but Mrs. Sparrow and I shared a nce in bafflement sx well


    Tsanted to make an announcement¡± Himmer said, clearing his throat and making dead eye contact


    with me. ¡°I am not only a father and a husband new but I am ales an alpha king who isn¡¯t go back


    on his prommers I have promised Tara to make her my mate, hence, de will any here with us so my


    chosen mahsancement, of course, shocked us


    1


    1


    But I knew he sold do something to ik me I stared at his face and clenched my nuts when Tara


    shared a smile with him. It all made semer now why he took some time stone to speak to Test


    might. He convinced her, and she agreed to be the


    incond


    O

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85


    Reyna Cruz:


    I watched Hunter introduce Tara to us again as if we were unaware of her before. There¡¯s no way


    any of us could ever forget about her. Mrs. Sparrow looked clearly upset about her son¡¯s decision,


    but I remained calm because Hunter was directly watching me, as if he wanted to see my reaction. I


    began to fill my te with food, not even reacting a tad bit, but I didn¡¯t realize my son had noticed


    everything.


    ¡°Hello¡± Tara shrugged her shoulders as if she had achieved something big and giggled.


    ¡°Turner, how are you?¡± The audacity of her to purposely get a response from my son made me pass


    her a threatening re.


    ¡°What happened? I am just greeting him. After all, I am going to be in his life too and this time. I will


    make sure I don¡¯t upset this cute little baby,¡± she mimicked a childish tone and continued to pass a


    smile to my son, whose entire mood had changed after her arrival.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡± Turner¡¯s announcement stopped Hunter from eating his toast.


    ¡°But why? You like this food, right?¡± The look of concern on Hunter¡¯s face was worth watching. He


    never realized that Turner would react like that


    I¡¯m not sure about what I like anymore and if my preferences will be met here. Turner gently pushed


    his te away, making Tara roll her eyes at him. I was so right toe here with my son. This Tara


    would never let him live in peace as long as she is here.


    ¡°Turner! What happened?¡± Hunter called after him while I too left my table to attend to my son. I got


    out of my chair and noticed Hunter following us soon afterward.


    ¡°Turner, what happened?¡± I asked him as I caught up behind him to his bedroom. He sat on the bed


    with a very angry look on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Dad¡¯s face again,¡± he muttered, making me sit beside him.


    ¡°Please lock the door. I don¡¯t want to talk to him.¡± Turner yelled when he watched Hunter enter the


    room.


    ¡°Turner!¡± Hunter entered regardless because it was toote for me to lock the door on his face. He


    was already in the bedroom and making his way towards Turner.


    ¡°What happened, did I make a mistake?¡± the audacity of him to ask Turner that question even


    knowing da*n well what might have upset my son.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t even know what upset me?¡± Turner removed Hunter¡¯s hand from his.


    ¡°Okay, I guess I know,¡± Hunter changed his tone to a very guilty one very quickly and gave up on


    pretending to be clueless.


    ¡°Look! I know you¡¯re upset, but I had to make that decision,¡± Hunter continued to lie. I knew he


    didn¡¯t have to lie, and neither did he have to keep her in the mansion. He only did so to use her


    against me.


    ¡°Really? The woman who hurt me and upset me time and time again. Not to mention, she used to


    be Mommy¡¯s friend, and now she has taken over her role. How could you let her stay here?¡± Turner


    was speaking, so I didn¡¯t even have to ask Hunter any questions. His son was intelligent enough to


    speak for himself.


    ¡°Turner! Your mommy was marrying my friend too,¡± Hunter forced a smile, but I knew it was a dig at


    me.


    ¡°That was different. They are mates. You chose that woman after she lied to you about Mommy.


    Turner was good at making arguments. He probably recalled the words Tara had said about me to


    him in the office back when Turher left and got into an ident.


    1/3


    O


    r


    13:21 Thu, May 16 GM.


    Chimer 85


    ¡°Besides, she hit me; Uncle-Sam never did that,¡± Turner continued, making Hunter covertly stare at


    me.


    ¡°I will make sure she doesn¡¯te any closer to you,¡± Hunter promised, but my son shook his head.


    0470


    ¡°You only brought Mommy here so that you can keep me here.¡± Obviously, my son never really


    thought beyond why he brought us here. In his head, his father wanted to keep him, that¡¯s why he


    epted me back into his life. Little did he know, his father wanted me to suffer.


    ¡°No! I care about you two, Hunter boldly lied.


    ¡°If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have kept another mate, Turner finally lowered his tone and sighed.


    ¡°Mommy! Can we please go back home again?¡± As he requested that question, a ray of hope


    emerged in my heart.


    ¡°Sure, whatever you like,¡± 1 happily said, and a little grunt from Hunter silenced me.


    ¡°Your mom cannot go back there again. You see, the council said I should keep you here,¡± Hunter


    lost his control but didn¡¯t raise his voice with his son. His harsh res were for me only, all the while


    trying to keep his voice down.


    ¡°Who is the council to decide where I should live? Do they not know how much my mommy has


    done for me? How can they give me to you, who doesn¡¯t even care about my likes and


    dislikes?¡±Turner¡¯s words did not only shake the world from under my feet but Hunter seemed


    shocked too. I bet he didn¡¯t expect Turner to be so vignt. But I knew my son, he had seen the look


    on my face when Tara kept trying to speak to Turner


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I love you more than anything in this world,¡± Hunter almost said through a


    gasping tone.


    ¡°I am promising you I will take care of that issue called Tara,¡± Hunter uttered, but Turner once again


    shook his head.


    ¡°Can we please talk alone for a moment?¡± Hunter suddenly turned to me to request some time


    alone with my son.


    ¡°Why alone? You can talk to him in front of me. He is my child. was defensive when he asked me to


    leave the room.


    ¡°Turner! Do you not want to talk to your daddy man to man? Your mommy will get anxious and


    upset with our conversation, Hunter cleverly included Turner, who quickly looked my way and then


    agreed with his father.


    ¡°I will not get anxious,¡± I muttered under my clenched jaw.


    ¡°She is still getting red. Look at her face,¡± Hunter pouted, eyeing Turner to look at me.


    y son against me.


    ¡°Mommy! I will be fine,¡± Turner agreed with his father. I didn¡¯t like how Hunter was using my son


    ¡°But as I insisted, Hunter intervened.


    ¡°You should respect Turner¡¯s choices,¡± Hunter gave me a close-lipped smile, trying to act innocent


    and genuinely concerned.


    I red at his face and then looked over at my son, who was requesting me to leave because now


    he thought he had to speak to his dad man to man or else his mommy would be upset.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I hissed, getting up and leaving the room. Hunter followed me, and as we stared into each


    other¡¯s eyes, he shut the door on my face and locked it.


    I was now furiously pacing in front of the room, trying to hear as much as I could, but they were


    whispering so sofily.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± as I stomped my foot and turned away from the door, I watched Tarae my way.


    ¡°So you


    finally came back, huh?¡± she hissed, folding her arms over her chest.


    ¡°Hmm! But isn¡¯t it weird that you are still unmarried and not marked by him?¡± I continued with a


    smirk.


    ¡°Huh! You¡¯re really happy? How could you do this to Samuel? He loved you so much. Why did you


    come hack to where you


    2/3


    ?


    O


    r


    3/3


    13 21 Thu, May 16.


    Chapter 85


    are not even a priority¡±¡± she continued to act clueless. So I decided to exin to her what brought


    me here.


    ¡°Actually, you should ask Hunter that question. He practically begged me to be with him. He had


    done everything to make sure I am hus again. And that included taking full custody of my son and


    ckmailing me to mark him on my wedding day. 1 shrugged and watched her face turn pale. I


    don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care what lies Hunter told her, but it was time I tell her the truth and shake


    the world from under her feet like she deserved.


    ¡°But I am d he kept you. I wouldn¡¯t want you to leave. I don¡¯t want his undivided attention on me.


    I rolled my eyes, cing my hands on my chest when expressing how I don¡¯t want to be alone with


    him.


    ¡¸Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°I will see who bes his priority, Tara hissed and stomped her foot before she walked away. I


    didn¡¯t care if she argued with Hunter over it. In fact, I would love for her to ruin Hunter¡¯s peace with


    her attitude.


    I¡¯ve just returned to my room after their meeting dragged on, and at one point, Hunter even called


    the omega to bring them


    breakfast.


    Rx. It¡¯s not like he can manipte Turner against you, Nera caught on, I anxiously wondered


    what could be so urgent and secretive that he had to ask me to leave?


    But then why else would he talk to him alone? I uttered.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s busy making up lies and didn¡¯t want to do it in front of you? Because he feared you


    might not let him manipte Turner that much she suggested, and I was back to worrying.


    So, he is manipting him, then I asked, and she scoffed.


    ¡°You need to get your mind off of them for now, Nera was right. Besides, Hunter wasn¡¯t the only one


    that I needed to be worried about


    ¡®Sam hasn¡¯t even messaged me again. I pouted sadly.


    don¡¯t think he will after what happened. Besides, it should be you reaching out to him. Nera argued


    and I nodded as I agreed with her too.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think he will ever respond to me again. And what about Hunter? He will make it seem


    like I am cheating on him again if he finds out that I was talking to Sam behind his back. I rolled my


    eyes while mentioning Hunter. That man had turned so evil so suddenly.


    ¡°And you are afraid about what Hunter will think about you?¡¯ However, Nera¡¯s statement made me


    frown and shake my head to dismiss that observation.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m going to check up on Sam. I¡¯m not loyal to Hunter anyway. I never wanted to


    marry him in the first ce. I hissed, grabbing my phone to call Samuel. He had been on my mind


    since morning. I couldn¡¯t stop feeling guilty every time his face popped up in my memory, and that


    happened a lot.


    1 dialed his number, but his cellphone was off, just likest night Yes! As soon as I was in the


    bathroomst night, I tried calling him.


    I was worried about him but also upset that he tried marking me by force. ¡°Ugh!¡± I sat down and


    then dialed Polline¡¯s number. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to call her after yesterday. I felt like I had


    disappointed her


    As expected, my calls went unanswered.


    ¡°She¡¯s so upset with me. I pouted, staring at my phone and then at the text messages between


    Samuel and me before the wedding day. We were happily preparing for everything. I wish I had


    taken Hunter¡¯s threat seriously and had done something about it.


    But there was nothing we could have done anyway. Hunter had the council in his grasp, so


    whatever he does will be supported by those clueless people, Nera intervened, and I nodded


    defeatedly.


    That¡¯s when the door opened, and in came Turner with a bright mile on his face. I didn¡¯t expect to


    see him happy like that after finding out that Tara would be living with us.


    Behind him was Hunter with a proud and victorious smile on his face. ¡°Are you okay now?¡± I asked


    Turner, skeptical


    1/3


    13.21 Thu, May 16 GO N


    Chapter 86


    64%


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. I guess I trust my daddy,¡± Turner gave Hunter a cheeky smile, and my heart twisted


    inside my chest. That¡¯s good. I¡¯m happy to see you happy. I forced a smile on my lips to not let


    Hunter think I had lost once again.


    *So, Daddy and I are going to the park. Can you pleasee with us? Turner held my hand and


    started dragging me out of bed. I stared at Hunter and then at my son.


    ¡°Your father has a jobs to keep,¡± Iughed, but deep down, I wanted to excuse us from going


    anywhere with that evil werewoll.


    ¡°Um. Daddy just got married. He doesn¡¯t have to go to work, he told me,¡± Turner added, and I


    noticed a pout on Turner¡¯s


    face.


    ¡°Right, I mumbled, keeping my eyes on Hunter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go, please. I want to see the pack and the parks here with you this time,¡± Turner insisted,


    and I had to get up to apany him


    As I walked after them outside, I watched Tara approach us with an excited look on her face. ¡°Can I


    come too?¡± she expressed herself with a bright smile, and I watched Turner frown.


    ¡°Not today.¡± Hunter sneakily eyed her to not upset Turner. I love it whenever Hunter was in trouble. I


    know it sounded eviling from his mate and baby mama¡¯s lips, but this is what had be of


    me after he yed me so brutally.


    ¡°Oh! Then am I invited for the night event?¡± she asked, and a frown covered my forehead.


    ¡°What event?¡± I questioned, my eyes on Turner.


    ¡°Daddy has invited the pack members and the council to meet his new mate, Turner excitedly


    jumped up and down, making my jaw hit the ground. Why would he do that?


    He knew that everyone was invited to my and Sam¡¯s wedding yesterday, so seeing me with Hunter


    would make them question my character.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any event anytime soon,¡± I was tired of Hunter ruling, so I made up my


    mind not to let him win


    this time.


    ¡°Great, the queen is already changing things around here.¡± Tara rolled her eyes and walked away. I


    was also surprised that she wanted this event to happen even when it would mean i will be


    introduced as the luna queen again. I guess she just wanted everyone to know that I left my second


    chance mate on the wedding day just so that I could marry my ex again. I knew her evil mind too


    well at this point.


    ¡°But it¡¯s for my son, as Hunter began to cunningly use Turner again, I shook my head stubbornly.


    I will not let him disrespect Sam like that. He has done enough have hurt Sam enough. There will be


    no more games with


    Sam now.


    ¡°I am notfortable, and if you still want to proceed, you will have to attend this event by yourself,


    I hissed in annoyance and stomped my foot, walking ahead of them to sit in the car.


    I left them behind even though I wanted to grab my son and take him along. I realized if I forced him


    to stay with me, I would lose him. That¡¯s what Hunter was trying to do as well.


    As Hunter and Turner appeared again, Turner got in the backseat and turned to me.


    ¡°Mom! Why don¡¯t you sit in the passenger seat?¡± he asked, ¡°every parent sits together.¡±


    ¡°I am leaving that seat for you. I want you to sit with your father before I take over,¡± I joked, but I


    could tell my son knew I was angry at Hunter.


    2/3


    O


    Èý


    13:21 Thu, May 16 G


    Chapter 86


    ¡°Okay!¡± Turner pouted going to the passenger seat.


    047%


    The car ride was awkwardly silent in the beginning before I cleared my throat to break the silence,


    ¡°can you drop me at the border of the pack!¡±


    My question turned Turner¡¯s head to look at me while Hunter slowed down to question me


    ¡°Why? You want to cross the pack¡¯s border?¡± he inquired in confesion.


    Now that he had made me his Luna queen again. I didn¡¯t have to get a pass to cross the border. He


    needed to realize that when he was ying games with me, he was also giving me some rights to


    exploit


    ¡°I want to go meet up with Polline,¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Hunter smiled and then nodded his head, ¡°how about we go to the park first and then to


    Polline together? Turner wants to meet her too, right Turner?¡± Hunter involved Turner, who excitedly


    nodded.


    1 gritted my teeth and folded my arms over my chest. Hunter knew I wanted to meet Polline alone


    so that I could convince her that I didn¡¯t have a chance to call her or Sam when I was forged to


    make that decision yesterday. Besides, how long could Hunter stop me from leaving the pack alone!


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    13:21 Thu, May 16 GOM.


    64%? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87


    Reyna Cruz:


    Turner was ying with the pack¡¯s kids for the first time. I noticed how much they were appreciating


    him and giving him importance because he was the alpha king¡¯s son. Even my son was getting off


    of his father¡¯s power and status. He was happy and went around meeting with everyone. The pack


    was a much safer ce, so everyone knew each other, and there were no threats of losing sight of


    Turner.


    However, I was still notpletely oblivious to the fact that rogues do sneak into the pack¡¯s borders


    tomit crimes. So, I kept my eyes on my son.


    ¡°He is so happy. Don¡¯t tell me you are not grateful to me for intervening in your wedding yesterday,¡±


    Hunter knew what he was doing.


    ¡°He would have been happy even if I had married Sam,¡± I muttered under my breath and Hunter


    scoffed at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring him up in front of me again, Hunter¡¯s voice held a power of harshness when warning


    me.


    ¡°Why? Does it remind you of how horrible you behaved when you ruined his wedding with his mate


    or is it that you are never ashamed of your actions?¡± Imented but noticed that Hunter sighed


    and rxed his muscles.


    ¡°I am just happy that my son is happy, he irked me when making it seem like he was the only one


    who was willing to do anything to make Turner happy,


    What did you say to my son this morning?¡± I inquired, sitting on the bench in the park.


    ¡°Ah, it was a father-to-son talk,¡± he shrugged, ¡°but I must say, you almost sounded convincing when


    you said you wanted to go meet up with Polline


    I frowned and turned my neck to him, watching him shake his head at me in disapproval.


    ¡°You think I was lying? Where do you think I wanted to go then I asked, tilting my head to hear what


    kind of thoughts he


    had


    ¡°Hmm, to see that broken second-chance mate of yours.¡± hemented, shocking me with the fact


    that he knew I would approach Sam again because it was in the back of my mind. However, not


    today.


    ¡°And why would I need to lie to meet up with him?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow, and the smirk on


    his face began to disappear.


    ¡°Maybe because you are married and marked now?¡± he almost hissed, but then forced a smile to


    not appear affected.


    ¡°Aha! Aren¡¯t you marked too? But you have a mate at home,¡± I shrugged, ¡°I say we both enter an


    open rtionship. You can be with Tara: I have no objection, but I want my Sam¨C¡± Before I could


    finish, he unfolded his arms and fisted the bench


    under him.


    ¡°Your Sam? You can¡¯t live without him, can you?¡± he muttered, not even realizing that he was losing


    his temper in front of


    Turner.


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy! Is everything okay?¡± Turner ran towards us, and Hunter quickly wore a smile on


    his lips.


    ¡°Yes! I was teasing your mom about something,¡± he joked, but then his eyes began to get watery as


    his lies made his son nod


    his head.


    ¡°I am tired. Can we go meet Polline now? I am missing her so much. She left in such a hurryst


    day.¡± Turner came into myp and wrapped his arms around my neck. I was still staring at Hunter


    and how he reacted to me wanting Sam back. Was it an ego issue or something more?


    1/2


    III


    13:21 Thu, May 16 GM.


    Chapter 87


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s take you to your other grandma¡¯s apartment,¡± Hunter who at that point had done all his


    research about everyone in my life, suggested, and we got up to leave. I carried Turner in my arms


    and sat in the backseat with him because he really looked tired now.


    It was going to be a two-hour drive from where Polline¡¯s old apartments used to be. By that time,


    Turner had fallen asleep in my arms. I didn¡¯t want to wake him up and go see Polline alone. Once


    Hunter parked the car in the old building¡¯s parking lot, memories from the past rushed to me. I


    shook my head to absorb the tears andid my son down in the backseat carefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wake him up,¡± I said to Hunter, who examined my face before he too came out of the car.


    ¡°What? You are noting inside. Take care of Turner,¡± I eyed ham for walking after me. Did he not


    know there was some mysterious man who had tried killing my son?


    ¡°I am not joining you.¡± Hunter grunted, ¡°I saw tears in your eyes, so I came to offer you this,¡± he


    sneakily stole a nce from me when offering a tissue to me. I watched his hand and then smiled


    sarcastically, ¡°those tears are given by you. Do you not want to know why they have appeared


    again?¡± As I asked. I watched him close his eyes and turn his head to the other side.


    ¡°Do you see that road? That¡¯s where I fell and dropped the only container of milk and bread when I


    met you and Tara after a whole year. I was lonely and had no one. Hunter¨C,¡± as I almost gasped, he


    turned to face me. ¡°I was all alone by the veryst minute of giving birth. Do you have any idea what


    fears I had in my mind when I would go to sleep thinking I might start giving birth and nobody would


    be beside me? It was my first pregnancy, and I didn¡¯t get to have someone ask me, what am I


    craving? I was left by my mate, who believed others over me.¡± I teared up because it reminded me


    of all the hardships I had faced here. It was so nostalgic and painful.


    ¡°You think I was enjoying myself? I was in pain too. And I didn¡¯t just believe others; I have proof of


    your infidelity, Reyna. And then you were left alone because you didn¡¯t even tell me the truth about


    carrying my child when you left. You just up and left. If you truly knew I was the father, why would


    you have run away?¡± He seemed fully convinced that I was the one who did him dirty. So then why


    did he make me his again?


    ¡°Because Tara told me she would take away Turner when I give birth, as even if the baby proves to


    be yours, it doesn¡¯t prove my cheating.¡± I yelled in desperation and then covered my lips when I


    realized I was near the residential area. Some people peered their heads out of the windows, and


    then I watched Pollinee out of her old room to see what was going on. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She saw me, and as a smile began to caress her lips, I guess she remembered how I had betrayed


    them. Her smile vanished, and a frown yed on her forehead.


    ¡°I will go see her; you take care of Turner, I cleaned my tears and stepped away from him to have


    some time alone with Polline, who knew I hade to see her.


    ¡°Please let me speak,¡± I uttered to her as she stood there with a frown on her forehead. She passed


    me onest stare before stepping out of the way to wee me inside. It was going to be a hard


    day for me.


    As soon as I stepped into her room, I watched her look away and say to me, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you


    went back to him.¡±


    ¡°I didnt. I didn¡¯t have a choice, he¨C¡± I paused when she shook her head and made it clear that she


    wasn¡¯t done talking when I intervened.


    She cleared her throat again and uttered, ¡°You must be happy being back with the one who had left


    you all alone when you needed him.¡±


    2/2


    SEND GIFT


    |||


    COMMENT


    13:21 Thu, May 16 G

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m happy I asked her, and as she turned her face to look at me, she noticed the tears


    in my eyes.


    ¡°Then why? Why didn¡¯t you wait until we arrived to make a deron, Reyna?¡± she yelled at me. But I


    wasn¡¯t upset about her behavior, I knew she would be upset because she had been with the all this


    time, and I didn¡¯t even include her when making


    I


    that decision


    i


    ¡°Do you think if I had a choice. I would have done that? Polline, unter knew what he was doing


    when he sprung the deal on me. I wanted to call you and Sam, but Turner had my phone, and


    Hunter made it clear that if anyone left that room, he would take Turner and leave. He made me so


    scared for Turner, began to tear up and noticed that she looked away because she began to feel my


    pain. She was trying to look unafleted, but I knew that wasn¡¯t true at all.


    716


    ¡°Even if he would have taken Turner homie, I would have been very concerned. Do you know what


    he did? He introduced Tara as his second mate in the morning. He said he couldn¡¯t let her go like


    that¡± I watched her face agape, and then tears. formed in her eves for me.


    ¡°I had to go there, or else Tara would I wanted her to know that it wasn¡¯t just that Hunter would kick


    Tara out. He would have kept her around to punish me. And in that process, my son would have


    suffered too.


    *I am


    sorry. I was just very sad¡± she uttered and came to hug me.


    ¡°Come here as she pulled me into her embrace, I melted and began to sob


    ¡°I was so scared in that hotel room when Hunter threatened me that I would never see my kid again,


    Polline,¡± I sobbed on her shoulder for a solid few minutes before sheforted me, and we sat on


    the bed together.


    ¡°So he wants to punish you, she understood what was going on


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he just leave me alone? Hasn¡¯t he done enough?¡± I inquired, not understanding how he


    could justify his actions.


    ¡°Even it I did cheat on him, the year of loneliness and struggle would have been punishment


    enough for me. But Hunter was different. He wanted me to suffer till myst breath. He wasn¡¯t


    moving on, and neither was he letting me move on.


    ¡°Hmm? Have you spoken to Sam?¡± she questioned, and as I shook my head, she nodded, ¡°He went


    off the radar.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to make of him as well. He upset me so much. The way he talked about Turner¡¯s


    situation so lightly, it made me wonder if he would have ever cared for Turner like a real father, I


    was confused why I couldn¡¯t find peace


    anymore


    ¡°And he tried marking you by force. I¡¯m d she didn¡¯t forget how Sant reacted as well.


    ¡°Do you think you can ever justify his actions?¡± she questioned, and after thinking about her


    question for a brief moment, I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think it¡¯s pretty fair to say that I did mess


    him up. He had made so many arrangements, and then he had to face them all. I don¡¯t think what


    he did was right, but I would have never expected anything logical from him at that moment either, I


    agreed that his emotions were raw, and what he did was out of sheer frustration and betrayal.


    ¡°Now what?¡± she asked, holding my hand.


    ¡°Now I want you back in my life, Polline! I can¡¯t lose everyone,¡± I said, and noticed that she seemed


    a little reluctant.


    ¡°Is there a problem¡± I asked, and she sneakily gave me the eye contact that she had been refusing


    to give.


    ¡°Eryna¡¯ The rogues are not happy about what happened yesterday. They were saying you yed


    their rogue king for an alphaking They then reminded everyone how much the roguemunity


    had done for you, and in return, you left them. It¡¯s messy. I don¡¯t think I cane live with you at


    this moment because right now, they will think I have betrayed them as


    13


    13:21 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 88.


    well,¡± as she exined to me, I acknowledged that Hunter¡¯s n didn¡¯t only ruin my rtionship


    with Sam. Now, the rogues were against the pack people even more. And more specifically, me.


    Are you okay here? Don¡¯t you think you shoulde with me now more than ever?¡± I requested


    while not letting go of her hands.


    ¡°Reyna! I have people here that I know, and this business, I don¡¯t want it to suffer. I will stay here,


    and I will be fine. They will think I lost contact with you and chose the rogue king over you. These


    things will die down soon because obviously, who could fight the alpha king? And then I wille


    back to live with you,¡± her pleasant smileforted my heart.


    ¡°So you¡¯


    you¡¯re not angry at me?¡± I questioned, and she yfully pped the back of my head and then


    shook her head.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not the one you were marrying she joked, and Iughed with her sadly before


    tears appeared in my


    eyes.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m sorry. I was just joking. Wait for Sam to turn his phone back on. You will get to talk to


    him and then exin to him nicely what had transpired yesterday,¡± she gave me onest hug before


    I left her room. I didn¡¯t want her to apany me, and people seeing us together.


    Hunter had been waiting for me in the car, and when he watched mee out, he rushed out of the


    car to approach me.


    ¡°Are y


    ¡°you okay?¡± he asked, looking around in worry.


    ¡°I am ashamed, thanks to you.¡± I grunted and slid into the backseat to carry my sleeping son in my


    lap.


    ¡°Ashamed why? It is not like you cheated on your fated mate,¡± hisment that he passed


    undertone made me thin and roll my eyes at him. I wasn¡¯t ashamed of it because I never did that.


    lips


    ¡°Never done that and obviously didn¡¯t ckmail someone on their wedding day to marry me either.¡±


    I passed ament too because I was feeling equally petty.


    As Hunter sat in the car and started driving, he kept fixing the mirror to steal a nce at me.


    *So, Polline¡¯s still mad at you?¡± he asked, like he was trying to sneak information out of me.


    ¡°She is fine, just worried about the rogues, I sighed, folding my arms over my chest.


    ¡°Hm! Yeah! The rogues have lost their minds over this marriage. Why can¡¯t they mind their own


    business?¡± Hunter shrugged, confusing me with his reaction.


    ¡°They love their rogue king like your pack members love you,¡± I almost raised my voice, hushing


    down when he clicked his tongue at me and warned me of Turner.


    ¡°You think so?¡± It was like he almostughed at me.


    ¡°I do think so. They love Sam and worry about them because he had done a lot for them.¡± I argued


    back because it was one thing that he hated Sam out of personal reasons but to downy his hard


    work was just too low of Hunter.


    ¡°Your rogue king doesn¡¯t even love them,¡± hemented without showing any concerns in regards


    to the truth that everyone knew.


    ¡°Hunter, he made the rogue world a home to them,¡± I reminded him but his shrug gave away his


    nonchnt ignorance.


    ¡°He did all of that for himself only. You will find out about him spon, the confidence in Hunter¡¯s tone


    stunned me, 1 frowned and almostughed because I couldn¡¯t believe he was expecting me to


    believe his words. He obviously wanted me to think low of Sam just because he hated the fact that


    his friend was my second chance mate and the same friend did not only hide that from him but


    chose me over his friendship with Hunter.


    ¡°We are shutting down our coboration with him and have called our employees back, he then


    added, and goosebumps


    2/3


    ?


    13:21 Thu, May 16 GM ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Chapter 88


    covered my body.


    It was like so much had happened in a matter of hours after I left that hotel room.


    3/3


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89


    Reyna Cruz:


    We got home and tucked Turner into bed, but I wasn¡¯t ready to call it a night just yet. I had to ask


    Hunter some questions. my anxiety reaching its peak.


    ¡°What? Seems like you¡¯ve been waiting for me toe to the bedroom, Hunter joked, fully aware


    that hisment would


    irk me.


    I closed my eyes and scoffed before approaching him as he stood in front of the mirror. ¡°What did


    you mean by Sam not doing anything for his people?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still hung up on your ex?¡± Hunter knew how to get under my skin with his choice of words.


    ¡°You cannot just make ament and not exin it,¡± 1 argued.


    ¡°If he cared about them, he wouldn¡¯t have gone off the grid like that. His people are panicking, and


    he¡¯s busy hiding like at child who couldn¡¯t get his favorite toy,¡± Hunter¡¯s mention of my rtionship


    with Sam hinted that he never took it seriously.


    ¡°He¡¯s upset because his friend stole his mate, I uttered, defending Sam even though I knew Hunter


    didn¡¯t like it when I did


    that


    ¡°Huh! That¡¯s one way to tell the story. Now tell me, what do you want from me?¡± he sighed, turning


    around and leaning his back against the dresser, unbuttoning his shirt while maintaining intense eye


    contact.


    I¡¯m worried about Poline,¡± I said, noticing the smirk disappear from his lips


    ¡°Why?¡± It was almost like he wanted to hear it from me directly


    ¡°The rogues are angry at everyone who had kept association with me after i left their Rogue King


    and flee with y


    you. I almost rolled my eyes when mentioning that part but I then cleared my throat and mended my


    way because it was an


    important issue.


    ¡°Did you offer her toe here and live with us? I have no objection to that, his voice softened as


    he watched me sigh and nod


    ¡°She said the rogues are very angry at everything at the moment. So she wants to stay there for a


    while and thene stay with us,¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Reyna! I think she should not stay there for a day, the way Hunter said my name and suggested it


    sent shivers down my spine.


    ¡°Why? Do you know something is going to happen?¡± anxiety overtook me, and I began questioning


    him, scared.


    ¡°I know for a fact that rogues don¡¯t y nice. It doesn¡¯t matter that she¡¯s acting like she¡¯s cut ties


    with you. They know you care about her,¡± he pulled closer, bending over and delivering these


    terrifying words to my face.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± I said, and he closed his eyes, nodding.


    ¡°I understand. You should tell her toe stay here without dy, he straightened his back and


    then strolled away.


    I sat on the bed and started dialing her number. She must be sleeping because she had texted me


    goodnight an hour ago


    Then I began calling Sam, and this time, his number wasn¡¯t off. Hope urged me to keep calling until


    he picked up.


    As I persisted, he finally answered, and I didn¡¯t even know how to start the conversation. Maybe I


    thought he wouldn¡¯t


    answer, no matter what.


    1/3


    III


    13.21 Thu, May 16 GOM.


    Chapter 891


    3.64%


    ¡°Sam!¡± I got up and rushed over to the window to catch some fresh air. It was like I was in disbelief


    that he attended my call. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you calling me now? Aren¡¯t you someone else¡¯s mate now?¡± His voice was heavy. He


    must have been crying and going through a lot.


    Tm not. My heart still belongs to you,¡± I mumbled. The guilt I was feeling was so much even when I


    was certain I didn¡¯t have another option. There was just no way I would leave my son with Tara all


    alone.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Why are you saying that?¡± I was at the verge of crying when talking to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m a disgusting rogue who upset you. Heck! I lost my mind to the point that I was going to mark


    you by force. Do you have any idea what would have happened if I had done that? I would have


    ended my life, Reyna. I¡¯d rather be dead than hurt you.¡± he hissed, emphasizing the difference


    between him and Hunter to me.


    ¡°I know. But why is it so hard for you to understand that I wasn¡¯t left with a choice? Do you have any


    idea how happy I was to marry you? You were my happiness that I had deserved over the years.


    Sam! I wish this hadn¡¯t happened, but even now that I am marked, I can¡¯t stop worrying about you.¡±


    I began to sob softly into the phone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what could be done now. You wanted to stay close to Turner, and Hunter wanted you


    both. I guess everyone got something except for me, the littleugh from his side was so


    heartbreaking.


    It was like a reminder that everyone had messed up here and there, and the only one who didn¡¯t


    was the one getting punished.


    Samuel! I can¡¯t see you this upset. Please tell me, how can I help you with this pain?¡± I asked, and


    noticed that he went silent for a while, as if he was genuinely considering my offer.


    That was good because I wanted to help him.


    ¡°Be mine!¡± he whispered so low that I closed my eyes and ced the phone on my chest because I


    didn¡¯t know how that could happen anymore.


    ¡°Sam!¡± after cing the phone back to my ear, I said his name in a little utter, ¡°I wish it was that


    easy.¡±


    ¡°Hm, I know. But don¡¯t think I¡¯m not going to do nothing,¡± and then his voice picked up energy and it


    gave me chills.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I will make sure the council realizes they cannot just steal someone¡¯s child from them because they


    are rogues,¡± I knew a part of the reason the council didn¡¯t want to give me the entire custody was


    because they didn¡¯t want the alpha king¡¯s kids to live in a roguemunity with a rogue king for a


    father.


    ¡°I-,¡± I was going to say something when the phone got snatched out of my hands.


    ¡°You are sick to call someone¡¯s mate at this time of night, Hunter yelled into the phone, making me


    jump to grab the phone. but he raised his hand, making sure I didn¡¯t get close to him.


    ¡°What are you doing? Give me my phone back!¡± I yelled, attempting to reach for my phone, but his


    height advantage came in handy.


    ¡°Your mate? You stole her from me by force,¡± Sam yelled so hard that I was able to hear those


    words even when the phone wasn¡¯t even on speaker.


    ¡°*uck you! You just need to understand that she can¡¯t be yours anymore. Now go *uck yourself,¡±


    Hunter yelled before he hung up and then red at me while keeping his hand with the phone up in


    the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to betray me again?¡± his eyes turned red as he watched my face. ¡°How could you?


    How could you feel the pain


    2/3


    |||


    O


    13:21 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 89.


    of everyone but mine?¡± he screamed so loud that I instantly stepped back from him.


    64%


    *I am your f*cking mate, feel for me!¡± his outrageous way of yelling and hunching over me shocked


    me before I shook my head and let him know he couldn¡¯t control me.


    ¡°Feel for you? Why would I when our reunion is nothing but an act of ckmailing. You pressured


    me into epting you, did you forget that?¡± I yelled back in disbelief that he was acting like he had


    caught me cheating like I was supposed to be loyal to him.


    ¡°I dont f*cking care, you are my mate now. He is nothing to you He is just your ex who you need to


    stop mentioning and talking to.¡± Hunter was increasingly getting angrier with every pissing second.


    ¡°Hunter! He¡¯s not my ex. We¡¯re still mates If you think by forcing me to mark you, you¡¯ve broken my


    bond with Sam, then you¡¯re wrong. Just like you can have two mates, I can have two, rose to my


    tiptoes and said those words to his face.


    He watched my face for a few seconds before he threw my phone on the bed and muttered in my


    face, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure that bond breaks


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    ´¨

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Chapter 90


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°That¡¯s the biggest misconception you have. Nothing can break my bond with Sam,¡± I yelled back at


    him, not wanting him to think he could control my life now. He controlled me on the day of my


    wedding but I won¡¯t let him do anything to control


    me any more.


    ¡°It a tated bond could be severed, so could be the band you felt with your pathetic second chance


    mate,¡± he hissed in my face, his eyes expressing the anger and annoyance he carried in his heart


    over this matter.


    ¡°You can try all you want. Hunter. But I will not reject him ever. I wanted him to know that marking


    me by force would never mean I will bow down to him and ept his punishments 1 haven¡¯t done


    anything to him and I won¡¯t ept any more punishments


    ¡°If only you had been this loyal to me too,¡± the hurt in his eyes made me clench my jaw. I know he


    was hurting from the past, but the past was no longer in our present or future.


    ¡°I was loyal back then too.¡± 1 muttered, looking him straight in the eye.


    Reyna You were so quick to ept my rejection that you didn¡¯t even wait for the DNA test to be


    done. You just epted it that we have to part ways but look at you now. You are standing your


    ground for your second chance mate,¡± he was hissing. observing my face to spot guilt.


    1 fight for the rtionship and person who shows the same struggle for me. I couldn¡¯t fight for you


    because you have already moved on my voice broke but then I realized we shouldn¡¯t be talking


    about past anymore.


    ¡°Ill go back to Sam,¡± I added.


    The fact that I now stubbornly wanted to be with Samuel, even though prior to this I wasn¡¯t really


    that madly in love with Sam, and he knew it too, was just because I wanted to disagree with Hunter.


    Samuel knew it would take me time to love him unconditionally, and he had told me that he


    understood and would give me time. But now I was stubbornly seeking him out just to get back at


    Hunter. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Huh! So what? You want to take my kid to the roguemunity, which isn¡¯t even a safe ce


    anymore?¡± he hunched over again, and this time, he grabbed me by my arms to pull me over his


    chest.


    ¡°If I could, I would.¡± I grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Maybe then you should remember what happened to our sonst time when he was on the unsafe


    roads of the roguemunity,¡± he shook my body, making me clench my jaw when in pain.


    ¡°And did Sam catch that rogue!¡± he continued to leave me unresponsive. I didn¡¯t have any answer


    to his usations.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± I hissed, but he shook his head.


    ¡°You will not take my son to that roguemunity ever again. That ce is not safe for my son,¡± he


    hissed again, making me understand that he would use this debate against me if I ever tried to take


    custody of our child. And as for the second mate, who said I am marking Tara¡±¡±


    The little smirk on his face gave me chills. She is just a concubine. You are my mate, and if you


    please me, as he began to look at my lips, I turned my face to the other side before I pushed him


    away.


    ¡°You are disgusting. You have lost your mind,¡± I yelled and watched hime at me again. But this


    time, he didn¡¯t hold my


    armis.


    ¡°You are so heartless, Reyna. I can¡¯t believe I still f*cking love you,¡± as he said those words, I froze


    and then covered my mouth with my hand


    1/3


    |||


    O


    13:21 Thu, May 16 GM


    Chapter 90


    He was frozen too after ronfessing his love for me. His eyes begin to turn fully red, and then a tear


    escaped them I am just a f*cking lover who couldn¡¯t get over the mate who betrayed him and is now


    in love with someone else. You are f*cking loyal to him, why not me? Why weren¡¯t you loyal to me?¡±


    his voice broke down as he pointed a finger at his chest.*


    I couldn¡¯t make any more arguments with him anymore. Prior to his confession, I thought I was


    fighting someone who wanted to punish me. But now the man before my eyes was my fated mate,


    who I had once loved a lot. He was so hurt and in pain. But the fact that even after being certain


    that I cheated to him, he imed to be in love with me.


    ¡°I am such a loser,¡± he added before he stepped back and rubbed the back of his hand over his


    eyes.


    He kept stepping back and away from me, with his eyes shedding tears and his lips quivering. I


    couldn¡¯t believe he was still in love with me. ¡°I didn¡¯t make you mine because I wanted to punish


    you. F*ck! 1 did it because¨CI couldn¡¯t see you be someone else¡¯s mate,¡± he added before he


    turned around and strmed out of the room.


    He was gone just like that, and I could make a guess and say he had left to transition and cool the


    heat off.


    ¡°Wow! Nera uttered.


    ¡°He I covered my face with my hands and sat down on the bed


    ¡°He still loves us and doesn¡¯t even want to hide it anymore, Nera, now marked by Hunter, could feel


    the heat between them. more strongly than our human forms. As for me, I felt it the same way, but I


    was also stummed and guilty.


    I don¡¯t know what I was guilty about, but I d*mn sure was.


    ¡°May Ie inside?¡± I raised my head at the arrival of Mrs. Sparrow.


    ¡°I heard everything, at least parts of it, she walked inside without even waiting for me to answer her.


    ¡°My son had never suffered so much like he had after you left him. For mouths and months, he tried


    to find a way to believe you, but he was just lost,¡± she added.


    ¡°The man who brought him the cellphone data also confirmed at you lied,¡± she then sat down on the


    bed with me and made me look at her.


    ¡°I know what he did to you is wrong, but he never did it to punish you¡± she added, and I shook my


    head when I recalled something.


    ¡°Why is Tara still here then?¡± I asked and noticed that she sighed


    ¡°I knew she would appear in this conversation. Do you think keeping her here is your punishment?¡±


    she questioned with a


    smile.


    ¡°Reyna! He isn¡¯t even spending time with her, she then stared into my eyes to let me understand


    what she meant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why would he punish her?¡± I was slowly picking up on what she was trying to say.


    ¡°I think he is just angry at her. Could be because of Turner or¨Cwho knows, my son just keeps to


    himself now,¡± she pointed sadly when mentioning how Hunter has changed after that day.


    *Please don¡¯t hate him. He doesn¡¯t mean any harm. He just doesn¡¯t know how to stop loving you,


    the more she reminded me how much he loved me, the more shocked I became. I never thought he


    was so in love with me even after the rejection. But his way of stealing me was wrong.


    ¡°May I ask, who was the warrior who helped him get the data of the phone?¡± I sniffled and cleared


    my cheeks.


    I wanted to know this person because I had a feeling there was still a way I could prove my


    innocence. And it wasn¡¯t because I wanted to be loved by Hunter; he was already in love with me.


    just wanted to clear my name so that whatever anger Hunter had in his heart fatles away and he


    realizes he cannot force me into staying with him because he thinks I cheated on


    2/3


    |||


    O


    13 21 Thu, May 16 GM


    Chapter 90


    him.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a warrior¨Cit was Jeffery, as soon as she said his name, the world from under my feet


    shook.


    ¡°What?¡± I gasped as I recalled Jeffery had told me that he didn¡¯t even know Hunter and I had a


    history together. But he was the one who got the data for Hunter? I was now wondering why he lied


    to me. And then I began to recall many incidents that sounded sketchy. Was he told by Hunter to act


    like he has no idea about our history?


    COMMENT


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91


    Reyna Cruz:


    1 stayed awake the entire night, brainstorming about everything After Mrs. Sparrow left the room,


    she returned with a warm ss of milk and even took a sip out of it in front of me just to show me


    that it was safe for me to drink. I guess I would have never drunk it if she hadn¡¯t proved that it was


    safe for me to drink from it. After that, I kept changing my position in bed, worried about so many


    things. And then I fell asleep at sumrise. I didn¡¯t n to, but somehow sleep engulfed me. I jolted


    myself awake when the door to my bedroom closed again. I sat up in bed and looked around. My


    eyes fell on the clock, and I almost gasped at the time. It was already afternoon.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I slept through the entire morning. I sighed, rubbing my hands over my face. I looked


    over at the couch and could tell Hunter never returned to sleep on it, but his coat was there instead


    of a nket. So, he definitely returned. Maybe that was him who just walked out of the door


    Rushing out of bed. I quickly showered and changed into a pair of jeans and a white shirt. I needed


    to get my clothes and stuff from back home. Even Turner wasining about his toys and shirts.


    I left the room in search of Turner and found him in the kitchen with Mrs. Sparrow.


    ¡°You are the best son ever¡± I found Mrs. Sparrow praising him and it made him smile proudly.


    ¡°Mommy! Look. I am making soup for you and Daddy,¡± he smiled innocently, showing me the bowls


    Mrs. Sparrow was filling.


    ¡°Oh yes. Turner made this soup all without my help. Mrs. Sparrow smiled, nodding to Turner, who


    confidently gave her a thumbs up for lying


    ¡°Where is Hunter?¡± I knew something was wrong, or else why would my son be making soup for


    us?


    ¡°Daddy is not well. He is all messed up.¡± Turner paused to describe his father¡¯s state with a very sad


    look on his face. ¡°I guess you were also not feeling well, which is why you couldn¡¯t wake up early


    either,¡± he then added, and it made sense why he thought he should make soup for us


    ¡°Hunter has a headache, Mrs. Sparrow answered, giving me a very weak smile.


    ¡°Here!¡± Turner gestured for me to grab the bowl out of the tray from Mrs. Sparrow.


    ¡°Hey, how about 1 take that to your father?¡± I wanted to speak to Hunter. I know it would be odd


    after hearing his confessionsst night, but I really wanted to check on him


    ¡°Sure, he is in the garden,¡± Mrs. Sparrow¡¯s face shone with hope as she quickly handed me the tray.


    ¡°How about we go watch a movie, what do you say, Turner?¡± she then made sure I am all alone with


    Hunter.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I understand why Turner wanted to be here. He has got everything and everyone here. Not


    just his parents, but soon after Pollinees back, he will have both his grandmother¡¯s living with


    him under the same roof.


    I walked out of the mansion with the tray and approached the end of the garden where Hunter was


    sitting on the chair with his arms folded over the table.


    ¡°I said, f*cking leave me alone,¡± he yelled at Tara, who was standing beside him with a ss full of


    juice in her hand.


    ¡°But why? You are sick. You need to eat,¡± she insisted in her high pitched voice. I began to wonder if


    I should even try to talk to him now. He seemed to be in a pretty bad mood


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a f*ck what I am feeling and you shouldn¡¯t either. Just leave me al-, as he got too


    frustrated and raised his head to yell at her some more, he paused when he saw me behind her.


    Tara followed his re and stared at me with her eyebrow raised she cleared her throat and grunted


    1/2


    13:21 Thu, May 16 G OM


    Chapter 91


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± she muttered to me, not even seeing the tray in my hands?


    ¡°I brought him soup,¡± I mumbled, but realizing I shouldn¡¯t bother.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to cat. So you better take that back,¡± she hissed, turning around and telling me


    when she herself didn¡¯t seem to leave.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, he can speak for himself.¡± I stated the obvious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Leavel¡± she raised her voice, and before I could respond to her, I watched Hunter clear


    his throat and straighten his back.


    ¡°Tara! Go back inside and take that juice away. I am craving soup¡± his much gentler tone even


    shocked her. She turned around and stared at him with her mouth agape while 1 approached the


    table and set the tray down.


    ¡°Here!¡± I gave him a bowl and picked the other to enjoy.


    04%1


    Tara stayed to pass us disgusting res before she stomped her foot, spilled the juice on the grass,


    and went back inside.


    ¡°Now she will go shout at my son.¡± I shook my head,menting on what to expect from her.


    ¡°I will f*cking kill her if she did that,¡± Hunter grunted, rubbing his face in his hands.


    ¡°Where were you the entire night?¡± 1 questioned when it was pretty clear that he went for a run and


    then hit a


    a disheveled state even after he had taken a shower and changed into cleaner clothes.


    ¡°I was just around,¡± he stole nces from me, taking a sip of the soup and closing his eyes to


    admire it.


    bar. He was in


    ¡°Your mom made it. I felt like I should let him know before he exaggerated his expression. He


    opened his eyes and stared at me bluntly before he made a face and mumbled, ¡°I know.¡±


    That little mimicking he did of me almost made meugh at him, but then I recalled the night and the


    conversation we had.


    ¡°Aboutst night,¡± as soon as I said that, he began to choke on his soup.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I hurriedly rushed behind him to pat his back but he dismissed my offer by waving


    off his hand.


    ¡°What aboutst night? There is nothing to talk about it,¡± he sounded so embarrassed, and I could


    tell why.


    ¡°No! Some- as I attempted to talk again, he looked me in the eye and lied, ¡°I was lying, okay?¡± he


    made me raise my eyebrow because I could tell he was lying now. Why was it such a taboo thing


    for him to express his love for me?


    2/2


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    13:21 Thu, May 16 GON


    04%N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 92

    ?Chapter 92


    Reyna Cruz:


    After he denied and looked too ashamed to admit it, I decided not to pressure him. But there was still something I needed to discuss with him, initially the topic of interest that he misunderstood. "Actually, I was referring to something else," I said, raising my brow as I watched him lift his head and frown.


    "Were you?" It seemed like he struggled to believe me, but then quickly corrected himself. "Of course you must have been. It''s not like me lying about still loving you was even up for discussion."


    I understood he was trying to change the subject and make me believe his lie.


    "I spoke to your momst night after you left. She told me that--" I began, but he shook his head.


    "My mom thinks I still love you. But that''s not true," he scoffed. This time, I couldn''t help but grunt at him.


    "Can you just shut up and let me finish for once?" I muttered, and he pouted.


    "Your mom told me that Jeffrey had gathered the data for you," I watched him nod and then tilt his head.


    "But he never acted like he knew me before joining the office," I watched him shake his head, as if trying to understand what I was saying.


    "Did you tell him not to act like he knows about us?" I asked, and Hunter shook his head.


    "Why would I do that? I mean, I did ask him to spy on you and your ex," the bitterness returned to his voice, but before he got carried away and it became difficult to speak to him, I changed the topic back to my initial concern.


    "Hunter, then why is it that the day everyone found out about you and me, he acted like he had no clue who I was?" I noticed him frowning at me, probably trying to understand why I was so fixated on the topic of Jeffrey.


    "I don''t know. But that''s on you more than him. Why did you think he wouldn''t know who I was married to prior to getting engaged to Tara? It''s not like I haven''t mentioned you to him before. Maybe it was just the spice he added to his own spy agent-type job that I asked him to do," of course, Hunter wasn''t too concerned.


    But something just didn''t sit right with me.


    "Okay! Anyway, I have to collect my stuff from my old house," I said, barely managing to stuff a spoonful of food into my mouth when I saw Hunter shake his head.


    "We can buy you two new stuff," he uttered, and it sort of irked me.


    "No, Hunter, I am taking my stuff whether you like it or not," I wouldn''t let him confine me to the house or decide what I should do with my belongings.


    "Okay! No need to raise your voice," he gently touched his ears, indicating he had a headache.


    "I wille with you. We don''t need to take Turner with us," he added. I found myself narrowing my eyes at him in question.


    "Why? He cane and pack his own stuff," I watched him shake his head again.


    "It''s not safe to be out of the pack right now. The rogues are not happy about their rogue king being a crybaby, and I''m afraid they mighte after you and my son," Hunter had to steel his eyes to say that because he knew it was his fault that things were now falling apart. "You must be happy since you achieved your goal," I taunted, to which he only made an ugly face and continued inhaling the soup.


    Later, we got ready to leave and retrieve our belongings. Tara had gone to be with her parents for a day, so leaving Turner behind with Mrs. Sparrow wasn''t a big deal. She wasn''t the crazy woman anymore who used to hate me.


    Hunter and I traveled alone in the car, with me sitting in the backseat and refusing to sit in the front with him. After we arrived, we both got out of the car and noticed some writing on the walls of my house.


    My jaw dropped when I saw the threats that the rogues wrote for me and my son.


    "What the heck!" I whispered in shock.


    ''I don''t know how to feel about this,'' Nera was so disappointed at the way those rogues behaved.


    They were wishing me and my son to never set a foot into the roguemunity. I was outraged that they were dragging my son into this mess. They were using me of hurting their rogue king and fleeing with the alpha king just for the sake of the luxuries of a pack. "Don''t worry, I will get their asses where they belong," Hunter, who had been staring angrily at the writing, hissed and clenched his jaw.


    "Of course you would. After all, it''s all your doing," I spat out angrily and walked inside the mansion. It broke my heart when I realized my house had been almost vandalized. There were broken windows and pieces of furniture everywhere.


    "Yeah, I am sorry that the rogues are so dumb," hemented but I didn''t stop to argue with him.


    Hunter hade with his warriors, and before I didn''t know why, but now I could tell why.


    The situation was really taking a dark turn. The rogues were really upset about the whole cancetion of the wedding. Plus, their rogue king going into hiding was also upsetting them.


    "We kicked them out and beat them up," I heard one of the warriors tell Hunter, who hade here to protect my property after receiving notifications that the rogues had lost their minds.


    My eyes were teary as I watched the mess they had made in such a short time. I had put so much love into everything.


    "Just grab your clothes and other stuff so that we can leave as early as possible," Hunter whispered from behind me, and I hissed at him, hurrying upstairs to my room for a moment. Once I sat down in my bedroom, I began to breathe in and out to calm myself down. "Excuse me, what have I done to piss you off again?" Hunter arrived aggressively and stood in the doorway, questioning me in a loud tone.


    "You are the reason all this is happening. I can''t believe you didn''t think before pulling that stunt. Did you not know the rogues would turn against pack people?" I yelled, watching him shrug.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "So what? It''s not like they can''t be taken care of. And as for turning someone against someone, if you had married that rogue king, the entire packs would have turned against the rogues and your rogue king," he finished,pelling me to step up and face him.


    "I can''t believe you would have done that," I hissed in shock and disbelief.


    "And what makes you think your rogue king didn''t do the same exact thing?" he frowned, hunching over me.


    "He didn''t. He would never do that," the more I defended Sam, the angrier Hunter got.


    "As if he is a saint," Hunter hissed.


    "He definitely ispared to you. You are just a selfish bully, a brat who does whatever he wants to do. Even snatches brides on their wedding days," I muttered, scoffing after I was done talking.


    "You know what, you just say all these things to make me angry," he muttered, poking the tip of his finger at the top of my nose.


    "Oh really? But why would these things anger you? Didn''t you tell me that you lied about loving me still?" It was a gotcha moment, but I didn''t expect it to take a weird sexual turn.


    "How--" he groaned, trying toe at me even more, but I kicked him in his knee to stop him. However, it didn''t go as I had nned, and the big giant lost his bnce,nding on top of me while I fell onto the bed.


    Now it was just an awkward moment where I was once again under my ex--my now husband--and he didn''t seem to move. He raised his head, and when I thought he would get up and be embarrassed, he did something unthinkable. He started fighting me to pin my hands above my head.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93


    Reyna Cruz


    ¡°Hunter!¡± I yelled, but he won and pinned my hand above my head without even trying that hard. My


    heart quickly flipped. inside my chest as our faces came so close that I could basically drown in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Not very talkative anymore?¡± he remarked, and the anger that was previously on his face started to


    fade away. Now there was a smirk on hus lips, and his eyes shamelessly rested on my lips. I gulped


    because his intense stare on my lips was a reminder to his love making schemes. He used to start


    a sexual encounter but intensely staring at my lips back when we were together.


    s 1 did


    ¡°You think all it takes to turn me on is to get on top of me?¡± I said those words with much difficulty,


    but I guess 1 job. I didn¡¯t want him to know I was getting weak


    a great


    ¡°Really¡± So it doesn¡¯t affect you that I¡¯m so close to you?¡± I hated how he kept smirking. I wanted to


    say something hurtful to wipe the smirk off his lips so I continued to struggle to seem chill


    ¡°Nope!¡± I shook my head, ¡°you don¡¯t have that effect on me anymore,¡± I continued, hoping to upset


    him so he would move


    oll me


    ¡°Hmm,¡± he nodded his head. However, I felt his body grind a little against mine, and that¡¯s when I


    realized that his d*ck had turned hard against my thigh. I didn¡¯t get why he was turning on when I


    was just hurting his feelings nonstop?


    While trying my best not to react. I closed my eyes and gulped, which made him smirk once again.


    ¡°What happened? Did something touch you?¡± he whispered, lowering his head when I turned my


    face to the other side. His lips came in contact with my car, and he continued to whisper, I don¡¯t


    even need to use my hands or touch you to make your horny for me. Reyna. I will only make you


    watch, and you will get thirsty to take it in your mouth and suck it for me.¡±


    It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve heard him say all these nasty things in my ears. It gave me shivers, and I


    shuddered under him. I bet he knew at this point that he had started affecting me.


    ¡°You can lie all you want and act strong, but I know what your body is feeling, Reyna. Your body


    wants me. You want me,¡± whispered, his grip tightening on my wrists when I groaned a little.


    He kept dry humping me down there before he shifted my hands into his one hand and lowered his


    other hand to force my legs apart


    As he did that, he adjusted his body between my legs. I felt his hand grazing up my thigh, leaving


    me gasping.


    ¡°There you go, he uttered, ¡°your skin is feeling goosebumps, his palm ran over my naked thigh, over


    my aroused skin.


    ¡°Hunter¡± I said his name to get him to understand that we shouldn¡¯t be doing all that, but the way his


    hard d*ck kept rubbing against my miserable p*sy, I couldn¡¯t even say another word. And we weren¡¯t


    even unclothed yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who hasn¡¯t moved on. Reyna. I can see the park in your eyes for me. But


    you¡¯re resisting. You¡¯re fooling yourself now. You think loving me back would be a sin, his lips kissed


    my earlobe, and my breaths quickened.


    There was a huge part of me that wanted to stop him, but the little part in me was taking over that


    huge part.


    His scent, his body was hard to get over. It¡¯s been so long, and Goddess, have I missed his cologne


    and touch.


    I am not crazy. I¡¯m just crazy in love with you, once again, he spoke about his feelings, getting


    bolder this time as he began. to lick my check and then went down, kissing my chin and neck.


    I remained still ike a doll but didn¡¯t stop him either. He continued to suck my skin, and then his


    tongde roamed between my cleavage


    1/3


    ɽ


    Thu, May 16


    Chapter 93


    ¡°We should pack¨C the stuff I stuttered and shut up after failing miserably to form a full sentence.. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Aha!¡± he moaned a little when he let go of my hands so that he could pull my dress down and


    reveal my breasts. I closed my eyes and ced my hand on my lips.


    I could have pushed him away, but I don¡¯t know what was happening to me. Why the heck was I


    unable to stop him?


    I honestly hated that was bing so weak in front of him.


    And before long, he had my nipple in his mouth as he sucked it lry


    ¡°Ahhhh! HUNTER¡± a loud moan escaped my lips, and my body ground against his.


    1 found my legs spreading wide by their own and then moving along with his bottom, following its


    rhythm and rubbing our groins hand.


    He was sucking my tits so roughly that I began to see red marks all around my ares. But I didn¡¯t


    stop him. I just felt like I had melted under him. It had been so wrong that he had touched me,


    kissed me and even f*cked me It felt amazing and 1 hated to admit it by moaning and gasping for


    air every few seconds.


    He then moved onto the next tit while his hand kept massaging my other boob. His fingers would


    pinch and pull out my nipples too I couldn¡¯t believe I was so numb that I could not say stop to him.


    In fact, I have not felt it this way even with Samuel and having to admit that made me feel guilty in


    my own self


    ¡°Umm!¡± I bit my bottom lip when he put his face between my boobs and left marks on my skin.


    My phone ringing suddenly was the reason I got out of the trance before I had given him my whole


    body and had regretted itter. I was finally back to reality and able to process things much more


    carefully.


    I quickly put my hands on his chest and pushed him up. He raised his head, and when he watched


    me struggle, he got off


    me


    I fixed my dress and then ran my hands over my face. He looked as stunned as I was. He fixed his


    hair and didn¡¯t even look


    my way.


    His cheeks were so red. He must have been very hard for me. Not to mention. I felt the uneasy


    feeling of being wet dow there as well.


    Till go pack Turner¡¯s stuff, he whispered awkwardly, sprinting out of the room after he made me act


    up as well. I could hea the embarrassment in his voice too.


    ¡°OH my goddess! I¡¯m so sorry. I couldn¡¯t stop my urges. I told my wolf, who I thought would


    understandably be upset with


    me.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I couldn¡¯t stop myself either. It¡¯s just that the b*stard as so yummy! Nera hissed, but in a


    hidden way, she also admitted that she found him breathtakingly handsome. His scent and body


    were to die for, and even I agreed with her. But I was grateful that she didn¡¯t use me of losing


    myself to him.


    ¡°We should really get going now,¡± she suggested, fearing he would return and the temptation would


    be too difficult for us to resist. I started packing my bags. His warriors were going to bring the rest of


    the stuff while we were only going to pack the bags and other necessary items. I packed my stuff,


    and the warrior helped me fill them into the car


    I was waiting for Hunter toe out but also worried about how we would face each other when my


    phone rang. I saw Samuel¡¯s name on the disy, and that shocked me. I didn¡¯t think he would even


    listen to me after how Hunter behaved with himst night. So getting a call from him was a miracle.


    ¡°Hey! Oh my goddess, you have no idea how happy I am to see your name on the disy¡± I


    babbles like a fool when I should have read the room. He was breathing heavily from the other side.


    2/3


    May


    64%


    Chapter 93


    ¡°Sam!¡± I said his name, and he broke his silence.


    ¡°So happy that you decided to let Hunter take over your body so easily? It¡¯s not even been two


    days. Reyna!¡± As he yelled on the phone, I looked around and saw him standing on the other side


    of the road. I don¡¯t know how, but he watched me and Hunter together.


    3/3


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 94


    Reyna


    Cruz:


    6461


    *Samuel, it¡¯s not what you think. I attempted toe up with an excuse, but what could I possibly


    say? He came crashing down on top of me, knocking me unconscious. If Samuel saw it, he must


    have witnessed the entire thing. But how?


    1 felt guilty and ashamed of giving in so easily.


    ¡°Really?¡± he loomed over from across the road, still d in our wedding suit. I couldn¡¯t fathom how I


    had hurt him so deeply.


    ¡°I am so sorry, I don¡¯t know what I was thinking or I was thinking at all. It is just that he had marked


    me so my wolf-1 paused when he scoffed.


    ¡°How wonderful that your son did note to interrupt like he used to interrupt us all the time. Tell


    me something Reyna. was it that easy to move on from me and forgive Hunter for runing our


    wedding?¡± The hurt in his voice made me bite my bottom lip


    ¡°Sam! He¡ª¡± as i began to exin to him that i am sorry and i have not forgiven him, i saw Sam pull


    the phone away from his car and then push it back again. It was like he was having a hard time


    trying tomunicate with me.


    ¡°Please, talk to me. Let me exin, I pleaded, taking hesitant steps toward him, fearing he might


    flee again. And flee he did.


    As he watched me approach, he hung up the call and turned to leave. Hastening after him, I called


    out his name, refusing to


    LIVE Up


    ¡°Sam¡±


    ¡°Let me speak, please!¡±


    1 kept calling for him but he was in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t even want to look around and stare at


    me.


    Before long, we found ourselves near the woods, and I refused to relent. Gasping for breath, I


    realized I was no match for strength as I chased after him. However, upon reaching the woods. I


    encountered unexpected danger.


    Emerging from the shadows were a couple of rogue wolves, reatly to pounce. I stumbled backward,


    realizing Samuel had vanished into the woods, leaving me vulnerable.


    ¡°How dare you return to our territory?¡± the woman growled, brandishing a stick she aimed at my


    knee with a vicious swing.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I cried out in pain, scrambling to escape their wrath. I hadn¡¯t anticipated how challenging it


    would be to navigate the roguends now. It used to be unsafe before but things have softened


    after Samuel appeared and took over without hiding in the shadows. So seeing such hostile rogues


    again was so scary


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re off to?¡± The man suddenly pinned me down, gripping my hair as he


    forced me onto my knees.


    Caught off guard, I seized a moment to fight back, but the sinister woman swiftly injected something


    into my back, leaving me reeling from the effects.


    ¡°What the¨C¡°I choked as the potent wollbane surged through my veins, rendering me helpless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s skin her alive and offer her to our rogue king, the woman snarled, delivering a stinging p


    across my face as her aplice restrained me by my hair


    My body weakened as the poison spread, soon rendering the unable to even remain on my knees. I


    was in so much pain and that too so suddenly that I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to shout for help.


    1/3


    |||


    Chapter 94


    ¡°Who the hell gave you the right toy a finger on her?¡± Sam¡¯s voice thundered, and he lunged at


    his people. With motion, he knocked the man aside, causing the woman to retreat, making space


    for Samuel to catch me before I hit the ground.


    ¡°She injected¨C,¡± I managed to utter, my eyelids feeling heavy.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re safe now. I¡¯m here. Sam whispered, his face drawing close as he gently kissed my


    forehead.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again, he vowed, turning to re at the rogues


    ¡°But we thought¨Cyou¡¯d be pleased and perhaps even reward us for delivering her to you, the


    woman stammered, reahring Samuel had no intention of epting their actions


    ¡°Release my wife,¡± another voice cut through the tension. Hunter appeared, his anger visible from


    his heavy breathing and grunting as he confronted Samuel.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Hunter demanded, but I couldn¡¯t keep my eyes open to witness the


    ensuing confrontation


    Drifting into unconsciousness, I found myself in the car with Hunter when I woke up. Weak and


    disoriented. I could barely muster the energy to speak.


    ¡°Oh my God, is she okay?¡± Mrs. Sparrow¡¯s worried voice reached my ears as Hunter carried me


    inside.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Where¡¯s Turner? Hunter inquired of his mother.


    ¡°He was asking about you both. I kept him upied with movies and games then gave him dinner,


    and he finally fell asleep about half an hour ago. I heard her reply, reassured that my son was being


    cared for


    ¡°My son¨Cyou look¨C,¡± the breaking of voice before she cleared her throat and fixed herself worried


    me. It sounded like she didn¡¯t want to ring attention to whatever had happened to Hunter.


    ¡°Do you need anything? You¡¯re injured his mother¡¯s concern shifted my focus, making me wonder


    what had transpired


    after I lost consciousness.


    Realizing it waste into the night. I questioned whether I had slept for hours. Why was Hunter


    bringing me home now?


    ¡°No, go rest. I¡¯ll take care of her. Hunter assured his mother, carrying me up the stairs and carefully


    cing me in bed.


    I heard his mother cry softly behind him so I was even more puzzled now. What was she saying that


    was bothering her so much?


    ¡°Hunter¨C¡± I whispered weakly, my eyes struggling to stay open. He appeared disheveled in his ckConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    shirt,


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked, my tone gruff with concern.


    ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re safe,¡± he replied, leaning over to remove my shoes.


    ¡°Hmm! What happened to Samuel?¡± I hesitated to bring him up, torn between my concern for him


    and the situation unfolding between them.


    ¡°Hmm! He¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll survive,¡± Hunter¡¯s response was curt, causing me to open my eyes fully. It


    dawned on me that perhaps I should have been more worried about what had happened to Hunter


    instead of fixating on Samuel.


    ¡°Hunter¡± I gasped, taking in his appearance. Though he kept his head lowered, I managed to crawl


    back in bed to get a better look at him


    ¡°What,¡± I covered my mouth in shock when I saw his disfigured face. His skin was missing,


    revealing his jaw and teeth. It was as if something had torn away the lower half of his face, leaving a


    gaping wound. Half of his cheek was gone, and arge gash cut across his face and neck. He was


    badly injured and covered in blood.


    Chapter 94


    May 16


    ¡°You should have seen the others,¡± hemented, trying to reasure me, but I could only imagine


    the agony he must have endured. It was a wonder his mother remained calm.


    ¡°Who did this to you¡± Linched closer, snatching my shoes from his hands and dropping them on the


    bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± he insisted, attempting to shield his face from me. noticed that one of his eyes was


    swollen shut. Was he truly okay


    ¡°I attacked Samuel, and I wanted to tell you before he calls and you be upset with me.


    However, he healed quickly, so don¡¯t worry about him,¡± he exined, but the way he spoke about


    Samuel, even though I knew he despised him, made me squint my eyes and burst into tears,


    burying my face in my hands.


    ¡°Reyna, you¡¯re not well. You were given a huge dose of wollbane Please, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m telling


    you, he¡¯s fine,¡± he insisteil, gently reaching out to hold my hand. I noticed his nails were missing too.


    What on earth had happened?


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him. Hunter. I¡¯m worried about you. What happened to you?¡± I wanted to


    shake him for continually bringing up Samuel when all I wanted was to know why he hadot healed


    and if Samuel was responsible for his injuries.


    You¡¯re worried about me?¡± he frowned, clearly surprised by my concern


    ¡°Hunter! What happened? Why haven¡¯t you healed?¡± I pressed, drawing closer. As much as I


    wanted to cradle his face in my hands, I was afraid I might hurt him further.


    ¡°I was attacked,¡± he finally admitted, and for the first time since waking up, he spoke about himself,


    once he realized how concerned I was for him.


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    May 16


    64%

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95


    Hunter:


    It was deeply painful to sit or even talk. All I wanted was to transition and let my wolf heal me. But


    that was not happening and it was concerning to some level.


    I observed her gaze fixed on my face, tears welling up in her eyes. I didn¡¯t know how to address her


    concerns. Maybe she feared our son catching sight of her distress in the morning and freaking out?


    Or maybe that our son might see my face and get scared?


    That must have been why she was so worried. Or perhaps, deep flown, she was solely concerned


    about that jerk.


    She could tell the fight we had was deadly so Samuel must have endured injuries too.


    ¡°Are you going to be okay, right?¡± she whispered into her palms, intermittently lifting her face to


    mine to ask questions.


    Tll be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± I reassured her, even though I wasn¡¯t certain of my fate myself.


    The battle didn¡¯t unfold as expected. When I arrived at the scene and she copsed, Samuel


    somehow rallied his people to join the attack. It was me against a horde of rogues, probably fifty of


    them armed with weapons and wolfbane. They kept striking me while I fought them off. I managed


    to overpower Samuel initially, but then he backed off and let his cronies take


    over.


    I could tell they messed me up because they kept injecting something into me that left my body


    paralyzed. Despite that, I was still able to let Net take control and defeat them all. However, when


    they fled, including Samuel, I expected to revert to my human form unharmed. But that didn¡¯t


    happen. I was messed up, and it left me confused


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you transform to heal?¡± Reyna¡¯s soft whimper brought me back to reality.


    I didn¡¯t know how else to exin that I had tried, and it hadn¡¯t worked. It didn¡¯t make sense either. I


    was all messed up, and the transition should have helped me get better. However, I was aware that


    my body had a significant amount of silver and wolfbane in it. But then why did I transform at the


    sight and why can¡¯t I transition now? After the forced transition I underwent, I should have been able


    to heal, but that never happened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I had to bring you here first,¡± I responded as she continued to scrutinize my face,


    I was upset with her for leaving after Samuel without informing me. But after the whole fight, I didn¡¯t


    want to bring it up. Besides, I was worried that if I did, she might me herself for my condition,


    which was not her fault. I had pursued her on


    my own.


    ¡°Now, rest. One of us has to attend to Turner in the morning,¡± 1 instructed her, watching her shake


    her head, somewhat reluctantly.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Why won¡¯t you heal?¡± she asked, her tears reced by a frown. It was


    like she was not going to let this topic drown.


    ¡°Reyna, I think there¡¯s still some wolfbane in my system, so I began, and she narrowed her eyes at


    me.


    ¡°Samuel used wolfbane on you?¡± she tilted her head.


    ¡°Not him, his people,¡± I rified.


    ¡°That couple?¡± I didn¡¯t know what she wanted to glean from all these questions, but I had nothing to


    add to it. She would never see Samuel in the wrong fight, so there was no point in discussing him.


    If anything, hearing his name was exacerbating my pain, and I was already in agony.


    1/3


    13:22 Thu, May 16 GB M


    Chapter 95


    ¡°Can I please just lie down and rest now?¡± I asked her once I couldn¡¯t tolerate the pain anymore.


    Talking to her required all the strength in my body so that I wouldn¡¯t say anything stupid and upset


    her.


    ¡°How can you rest like that?¡± I could see my reflection in her eyes and tell she was witnessing a


    hideous monster before her


    eyes.


    Tll be fine,¡± I attempted to get up, but she gently held my wrist to stop me.


    ¡°Sit here, I¡¯ll try to clean up these wounds,¡± she said, staring at my face and then at my neck beforeN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    sighing.


    ¡°I will do it, just sit here,¡± she warned me not to leave the bed and left for the bathroom to grab the


    aid box.


    I stayed where she had asked me to and watched her return. She sat cross-legged in front of me


    and started applying the ointment all over my hands before she gulped and motioned for me to


    open my shirt. After a brief pause and realization that I was missing some nails, she took the


    opportunity to help me. She unbuttoned my shirt, leaving me shirtless, and 1 could tell from the look


    on her face that she didn¡¯t expect to find any more wounds on my body.


    ¡°You must be in so much pain,¡± shemented, making me keep watching her face lovingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You will be fine, she uttered, rubbing her soft hands with ointment over my chest. To be


    honest, I was feeling fine. Seeing her up close and feeling her touch was like the best drug to case


    the pain in my body.


    After taking care of my back and body, she finally positioned herself in front of me and began to


    clean my neck.


    ¡°You are so stupid. Why did you fight him?¡± she whispered, trying to ease the awkward tension as I


    kept staring at her face like a hungry person. Even when I could tell she was concerned about him,


    it didn¡¯t anger me. How could I get angry at such an adorable creature sitting so close to me!


    ¡°He is fine.¡± I said, and she shifted her gaze to me, her fingers rubbing the ointment on the mark on


    my


    face.


    ¡°You say that one more time, and I will open the other cheek for you,¡± she muttered under her


    breath, anger shing in her eyes. ¡°I am talking about you. I am worried about you, Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Reyna! I will note before Turner for a few days, and he will not notice. We can make up a lie


    that I am not in the pack


    As I continued to ramble, I watched her frown deepen, and my voice began to fade.


    ¡°Keep talking, and I will mess you up worse than this,¡± she hissed


    ¡°I am not trying to get you frustrated, I am just saying that you are not worried about anything


    anymore.¡± I tried exining because it would suck for her to leave my sight angrily


    ¡°And why do you believe I am worried?¡± she stared at my face, not even looking disgusted.


    ¡°That I either hurt Samuel or our son might see me in this state and get traumatized,¡± I was being


    honest with her. With all the pain in my body, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to lie to her.


    However she didn¡¯t look too convinced as she shook her head aggressively,


    ¡°Shut up! I am not worried because Turner will see you like this, F*cking a*shole of an alpha king, I


    am worried because¨C1 know you are in pain.¡± With that, her voice broke, and tears streamed down


    her face


    ¡°You are¡ªworried about me?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. She stared at my face with big tears ready


    to leave her eyes before she nodded faintly.


    I was shocked. She wasn¡¯t worried for any other reason but because I was in pain.


    2/3


    III


    O


    13:22 Thu, May 16

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96


    Reyna Cruz:


    Hunter downyed the pain he was feeling, but it pained me to see him in that state. Deep down, I


    knew it all happened because of me. I shouldn¡¯t have left after Samuel like that. It made Hunter


    come after us, and then this happened.


    And also the fact that it took him so long to believe that I was worried for him made my heart


    crumble.


    There was a time when we didn¡¯t have to say it, we just knew no one was more important for us


    than each other.


    ¡°Reynal¡± he spoke with difficulty because of the deformity of his face.


    *I¡¯m fine. You should rest now, he waved his hand my way, signaling for me to leave so he could


    sleep on the couch.


    As he tried to get up, I stopped him.


    ¡°You can sleep in the bed. I gently ced my hands on his chest and guided him to lie down. His


    eyes were disying so many emotions and his heart was pounding hard against my palms.


    ¡°Reyna! I will be fine, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± His voice was deeper now because he


    couldn¡¯t open his mouth anymore. With time passing, it seemed like his condition was worsening,


    but he refused to go to the hospital. He had silver and wolfbane in his system, so healing himself


    was not possible, but the hospital was an option. However, he refused to go.


    ¡°Just hush, and sleep in the bed, I made sure he had lied down. He kept staring at me and making


    me squeeze myself together.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Turner to see me like this,¡± he added, and I frowned.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of you,¡± I assured him, knowing why he was worried about Turner seeing


    him.


    ¡°I wish but you know how innocent he is,¡± he disagreed with me


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to look at my face-and be afraid of me. Reynal he shook his head so gently that it


    broke my heart.


    I sat still on my knees beside him on the bed. Watching him like that caused me so much pain, a


    pain I never thought I would feel for him again.


    ¡°He would never, I confidently shook my head, but he seemed unsatisfied.


    ¡°Reyna! Even if not, seeing me like this would break his heart. He will be worried for me,¡± as he


    made that objection, I couldn¡¯t help but zone out.


    I remembered whenever I would get sick, Turner would not rest for a second. He was the type who


    wanted the people. around him to be happy and healthy.


    ¡°So what do you suggest we do?¡± I inquired from him with a heavy heart.


    ¡°I will move to the other side of the mansion,¡± he paused as he couldn¡¯t swallow properly. His


    breathing was erratic, and it broke me from inside out.


    ¡°You mean to say hide from everyone in that part of the mansion?¡± as I asked him, he nodded.


    ¡°But you need proper care. And there will be no one there to take care of you, I refused because


    that would mean he would be isted in the unused part of the mansion without anyone around him


    24/7.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child, I¡¯ll be fine. The pain isn¡¯t even that much,¡± he couldn¡¯t smile, but he squeezed his


    eyes to let me know he was. smiling.


    1/3


    nu, May 16


    Chapter 96


    ¡°Besides,¡± he took a pause to close his eyes when he probably felda jolt of pain, ¡°I¡¯ll transition soon


    and feel better.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You are barely able to talk,¡± I pouted.


    ¡°You cane check on me every now and then,¡± he suggested and finally I was able to nod.


    .64%


    45


    That was all I needed to know for now. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to start an argument with him about


    why he shouldn¡¯t be staying in that part and be alone. The more he talked, the more pain he felt.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go prepare the ce for you, I gently fixed the nket over his body and then grabbed a


    big sweater to shield myself from the cold and left to take a look at that part of the mansion.


    ¡°Reyna! You are tired too. Please don¡¯t overwork yourself,¡± he voiced before I showed him my palm


    and reassured him that I¡¯ll be fine.


    It was the backside, never used. In fact, even when I was married to him, we never set foot in that


    part. There was a huge hallway separating that part. As I grabbed the keys from his coat and made


    my way down the dark hallway, I realized how wrong it would be to leave him in this cold part.


    Since Hunter kept insisting and wasn¡¯tfortable with his son seeing him in that state, I respected


    his choice. ¡°We will be on our toes to take care of him, Neraforted me when she found me


    sighing. I kept turning on the lights as I moved forward.


    I¡¯ll be so worried for him, I added.


    I reached the dark living room, and it honestly gave me shivers down my spine. I opened the


    nearest door and started coughing at how dirty it was. Tm going to clean this up for him, I decided


    to make it cozy for him. I would have to transfer him into this room in the morning, so I didn¡¯t really


    have a whole day to do it.


    What about your own health? You still have that wolfbane in your system, Nera attempted to make a


    point, but something was bothering me so much that I felt like if anyone should be doing this, it


    should be me.


    ¡®Nera! I made them fight when I left after Samuel. Hunter came there thinking I was in trouble. He is


    in this state because of me, as I began to feel the guilt and express it openly, she interrupted me.


    ¡®No! It was his choice toe after us. You did nothing wrong. You were forced into this marriage


    and didn¡¯t get a chance speak to Samuel. You wanted to have a word with him; you didn¡¯t leave so


    that you can put them against each other, I knew she was right, but what can I do when I cannot


    shrug off this guilt?


    *And I¡¯m not saying that I don¡¯t feel bad for Hunter. I¡¯m feeling double his pain. But I just want you to


    know that you are not at fault and stop ming yourself,¡¯ she added with much more dominance


    this time, and I nodded to her.


    ¡°Thank you for always uplifting me,¡¯ I smiled for her but that didn¡¯t change my mind. I have made up


    my mind to take care of this area so that Hunter can stay here at peace. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I need to clean this up for him. I want to do it with my own hands, I sighed, and for a brief


    moment, she didn¡¯t respond to me before she agreed with me. I started cleaning the room and the


    living room. I guess it helped me get my mind off so many things, mostly the pain Hunter was


    feeling. I kept cleaning until the clock struck 7 am. I was tired and so exhausted that I wanted to lie


    down in bed and sleep.


    His room was now cozy with the firece working. The big bed in the middle had the light from the


    window in the backing in. It was soothing now. As Iy down in the bed before I woke up


    Hunter and brought him here, I heard Nera utter sofily


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it odd that we didn¡¯t once think about checking up on Samuel when we knew that he might


    have been hurt too?¡± 1 thought my breath got caught in my throat when my wolf pointed it out to


    me.


    2/3

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97


    hu May 16


    ¡°Hey, she uttered tears sparkling in her eyes. I never expected her to stand under the same root and


    not yell at me It used to be so toxic before I would be making sure I pleased her every step I took


    but it was never enough. She would always tind a way to mult me orin about my actions,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine. I made sure he has everything he needs in there, I reassured her, rubbing


    my tace in my hands as I sat down on the s


    I know I found out how you cleaned everything yourself and nude the areafortable for him,¡± she


    said, oddly still, not moving a muscle until she suddenly started kneeling at my feet.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I panicked, trying to tree my feet from her grasp.


    Tm so sorry for the way I treated you during my son¡¯s marriage don¡¯t know why I was so jealoue of


    you. You were everything I wasn¡¯t when I became the Luna Queen I just felt like you shouldn¡¯t have


    it too easy, she began to rv. gripping my feet tightly.


    ¡°Mrs. Sparrow, please stop. You¡¯re making me ufortable 1 looked around, breathing heavily to


    ensure nobody saw us


    like that.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not letting go of your feet until you forgive me or tell me what I can do to seek your


    forgiveness, she insisted, shaking her head vigorously


    ¡°I dont hold any animosity towards you, Mrs. Sparrow. What happened is in the past, I¡¯ve moved on


    I finally grasped her hand and treed my legs, making her stand up and su beside mei


    ¡°You¡¯re doing so much for my son. Why was I so bitter towards you? You¡¯re the perfect mate for my


    son,¡± she stuttled at wiped her cheeks with the back of her hands, visibly shaken by the reminder of


    the things she used to do to me.


    ¡°Mrs. Sparrow, if you truly believe you were wrong and are promising to change, then I don¡¯t think I


    can hold you ountable for the past. You were still a lot better than Tara,¡± 1 hissed at the mention


    of her name.


    ¡°Tara¡¯ Is it true?¡± she asked, narrowing her eyes at me to know what she was talking about ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°That she was the one who made up those text messages?¡± she inquired, her eyes shimmering with


    hope.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± I asked, remembering she believed her in the past.


    ¡°I have seen you and I have lived with you. If now, when you are so independent and confident, you


    aren¡¯t able to cheat on your loved one, are so loyal that you feelpelled to run atter your man


    just to exin yourself to him when you could just forget about him and enjoy the new status, she


    took a pause I don¡¯t think you are capable of cheating on Hunter


    Her choice of words stunned me. My cheeks tinted red as I began to wonder why she mentioned


    Hunter¡¯s name in this situation. She could have talked about Samuel only.


    ¡°Oh,e on, don¡¯t look at me with those confused eyes, she similed, her voice softening. Shaking


    her head at me,


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know the truth?¡± she added, and I gulped.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I tried to look away because this topic was indeed very


    sensitive to me.


    ¡°You still like Hunter, Reyna. You can lie all you want, but it doest change the truth. I¡¯ve seen the


    way you look at him. And the way you¡¯ve been anxiously checking on him ever since he returned


    last night, only a person in love would do something like that,¡± she finished, and I forced a smile


    onto my lips to call her silly in many silentnguages.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want my son¡¯s father to be in pain,¡± as I said that, I heard someone approach us.


    ¡°Pain? Why would Daddy be in pain?¡± ¡°Turner had woken up and came downstairs. Mrs. Sparrow


    and I shared a nce, and then I smiled at him.


    13:24 Thu, May 16 GOM.


    Chapter 97


    ¡°Your daddy had to leave the pack for some work. He¡¯ll be back in a few days,¡± I replied and hugged


    him.


    But he seemed a little agitated. So I broke the hug to check his reaction.


    ¡°Does that mean you and I will have to take care of the event Daddy had nned for tonight¡± As he


    brought up that wee party, I looked at Mrs. Sparrow, and the two of us were left stunned at the


    fact that we entirely forgot about it. 1 thought it was canceled.


    ¡°Oh! Since your father isn¡¯t here, the wedding celebration doesnt count. We will call it a simple event


    of weing Reyna and you into the pack, and once your daddy returns, we will do proper


    celebrations, Mrs. Sparrow told Turner with a lot of hopes and wishes in her eyes.


    I don¡¯t know why, but it seemed like she was thinking maybe after this. Hunter and I would finally


    patch things up.


    µÄ


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    13:24 Thu, May 16 G

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 98


    Reyna Cruz:


    I¡¯ve spent the whole day getting ready for the event and looking after Hunter too. Luckily, Mrs.


    Sparrow took good care of Turner, so at least I was free from that responsibility. But then Tara


    returned and started bothering us.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Hunter off to?¡± She found me as I left my bedroom, blocking my way. We were both


    dressed up: I was in a ck dress while she was wearing a blue one for the event.


    I didn¡¯t want her around but I knew if I told her, she would purposely stick around more and make


    everything difficult for us


    even more.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone off on some secret mission,¡± I didn¡¯t know what else to say, and I didn¡¯t feel obliged to


    give her any exnations


    either.


    ¡°I need more than that,¡± she hissed, crossing her arms over her chest and ring at me.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t tell you himself, then maybe he didn¡¯t want you to know, I watched her shake her head


    arrogantly.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re important because he told you where he went? She hissed but before I could even


    ask her to leave me alone, she continued, ¡°it is because he doesn¡¯t care if you take stress from his


    secret mission. But he cares and doesn¡¯t want me to worry about it by telling me about it.¡±


    As soon as she finished babbling. I began tough and it narrowed her eyes in my face.


    ¡°That¡¯s so rude,¡± she hissed.


    ¡°What? I am pretty sure that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t tell you anything. I gave her a smirk, making her even


    more upset by doubting her and Hunter¡¯s love for her. At this point, I have found out that Hunter


    hadn¡¯t even touched her unless it was to drag her out of his bedroom or make her leave him alone


    whenever she tried to force herself on him.


    ¡°Now please, step aside. I have guests to attend to,¡± I rolled my eyes at her and started walking


    past her when suddenly she overtook me and hurriedly made her way downstairs.


    I need to meet guests too,¡± she whined like a spoiled child, rushing until her ankle twisted, and the


    next thing I knew, she was tumbling downstairs.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± she screamed, and no matter how hard I tried to follow her, she had already reached the


    ground floor.


    ¡°Tara!¡± Jaffery, who hade with the guests, saw her, yelled, and rushed to pick her up.


    The guests must have seen her run downstairs; otherwise, I¡¯m sure the council would use me of


    pushing her..


    ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain,¡± Tara whined and cried, raising her voice until the entire royal hall was filled


    with her screams.


    I watched my son move closer to Mrs. Sparrow and hug her. So, I dodged Tara on the ground and


    ran to my son to reassure him that she would be fine.


    ¡°She should go through a transition ande back after she¡¯s healed. I was stunned to hear Mrs.


    Sparrow raise her voice and give Tara orders for the first time.


    Ever since I returned, I noticed that Mrs. Sparrow no longer spoke with the same confidence. But


    tonight, it was different. This evening. I got to see the same Mrs. Sparrow who used to talle care of


    the pack¡¯s matters.


    Tara turned her neck to stare at her in disbelief before she started sobbing more dramatically.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even care, nobody does. That¡¯s why I miss Hunter so much, he would have swept me


    off my feet, she began


    1/3


    ?


    O


    63%


    Chapter 98


    fabricating tales. The fact that she didn¡¯t even mind the grown adults watching her cry and whine


    like a child, yet she persisted, exined how unbearable she was.


    ¡°When has my son ever scooped you up in his arms?¡± Mrs. Sparrow continued to counter, even


    when Tara looked shocked and embarrassed. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Jeffery! Pick her up and take her to the woods,¡± she thenmanded Jeffery, who understood that


    if he didn¡¯t heed Mrs. Sparrow now, he would face the consequences along with Tara.


    I could tell Tara was shocked by Mrs. Sparrow¡¯s behavior. Well, it was about time that Mrs. Sparrow


    stood up for herself. I heard from the others that after I left, Tara took over since Hunter no longer


    showed interest in any mansion matters. That¡¯s when Tara began to torment Mrs. Sparrow, even


    leaving her in tears for days.


    ¡°She is sending me away as if my pain is nothing? Shouldn¡¯t everyone should be worried for me?¡±


    Tara whispered under her breath, not too vocal anymore.


    Jeffery signaled to Tara not to make a scene and assisted her in getting up instead of carrying her in


    his arms. I noticed Tara was disappointed. Perhaps she expected him to carry her, as she did raise


    her arms as if to be lifted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back once she¡¯s settled, Jeffery announced, casting a fleeting nce at me before heading


    towards the exit with Tara.


    I bet he noticed that I was looking at him a bit differently this time.


    And he wasn¡¯t wrong. I was actually suspicious of him. I needed to ask him a few questions. I


    wasn¡¯t surprised anymore that he lied; maybe he did it to divert my suspicions of him spying on me.


    But the data was collected by him. That bothered me.


    ¡°Now that everyone is here,¡± Mrs. Sparrow¡¯s loud voice brought me back to reality as I watched her


    hold a ss of wine and stand in the middle of the crowd. ¡°I would like to raise a toast to wee


    our Lama queen and our future alpha king of the pack, Reyna and Turner!¡± She smiled widely and


    cheered. My son shrugged yfully and took a sip from his fresh orange juice, while I noticed the


    council looking shady and upset.


    Before I could approach them and greet them, I felt a tap on my shoulder from behind. Upon turning


    around, I froze for a moment because the sight before my eyes was something I had long forgotten


    about. I didn¡¯t expect these people toe back into my life, let alone be courageous enough to get


    my attention.


    ¡°My daughter!¡± my so-called mother, who had shattered me when I reached out to her from the


    roguemunity, spread her arms to hug me.


    I remembered that she was the first person I had contacted when I was able to. I wanted to let her


    know that I was fine and that she shouldn¡¯t worry too much about me. But it all came crashing back


    when she started yelling at me and warning me to never call them again. After that, they didn¡¯t even


    bother to ask anyone what happened to their daughter.


    So, I did what I thought was the best thing to do; I pulled back and raised my palms slightly to


    indicate she should step away


    from me.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked, watching her gasp. My father smiled weakly as he stepped forward.


    ¡°We are your parents, my child. I know you are upset with us. But you need to understand that we


    were extremely miserable, and we didn¡¯t have any other choice but to ask you to leave us alone.


    We couldn¡¯t have survived in the roguemunity,¡± the audacity of him trying to justify himself was


    beyond me.


    ¡°Really? When you could have told me this nicely, you yelled at me and called me names. This is


    not how children are brought up. I might have even forgiven you if I didn¡¯t have a child of my own


    and if I hadn¡¯t done everything in my power


    10


    keep him safe. So forgive me if I am being mean, but I don¡¯t want to see your faces ever again,¡± I


    had tears in my eyes as I exined that I didn¡¯t want anything to do with them.


    you are our daughter, and we have-,¡± my mother began to cry silently while uttering the words softly


    when my head


    13.24 Thu, May 16 GR


    Chapter 98


    shake silenced her.


    ¡°Your daughter died the day you cut ties with her. I hissed, but their reaction was surprising. They


    looked upset and hurt, as if they weren¡¯t the ones who told me first that I am no longer their


    daughter.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°But-,¡± as my mother attempted to have a word with me, I silenced her by showing my hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore.¡± I said firmly. I knew I was hurting them with my words,


    but why now? Were they only back in my life because I was once again the Luna Queen?


    It deeply affected me in the past, so I didn¡¯t want to get affected again by talking to thern.


    As I began to drift away from them. I felt a little tug on my dress and lowered my head to see my


    son staring at me with his beautiful big eyes.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡± he asked, pointing at my parents, who shared a nce and then smiled at


    Turner.


    ¡°Can you guess?¡± My mother stepped closer, but when I pulled Turner away from her, her smile


    faded, and she covered her mouth sadly.


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s fine.¡± Turner gently patted the back of my hand and then stepped forward.


    ¡°From the looks of it, I could tell you are the ones who brought my mother into this world, his


    confidence and cuteness were something nobody could resist.


    My mother¡¯s eyes started to shine with tears while my father turned his face away in guilt. I¡¯m sure


    they had realized that this was the young boy they never wanted to ept when I was pregnant.


    They thought this kid was a bastard child.


    The fact that others¡¯ opinions mattered so much to them when they could have left with me to take


    care of me and even start anew in the roguemunity, I know I was asking for a lot. But maybe


    that¡¯s what I would have done. That¡¯s what I did.¡± In order to ensure my son doesn¡¯t feel alienated


    with Tara, even when I knew he would be in good care with his father. I canceled my wedding and


    married Hunter.


    I expected my parents to do at least as much as to ask me lovingly how I was. They just shut me


    down entirely.


    ¡°Hey! We did.¡± My mother hunched down, tears streaming down her eyes.


    ¡°Then what did you two do to hurt my mother so much that she doesn¡¯t even want to see your


    faces? You see, my mother is very kind. She forgives everyone, literally everyone. Then what did


    you do that messed up?¡± The fact that it was a literal child asking adults that question was even


    astonishing. Turner was very mature for his age.


    ¡°We abandoned her, my father faced my son and didn¡¯t lie, ¡°we were greedy and scared of losing a


    roof over our heads so we chose to lose our daughter,¡± he said, and a big tear rolled down his eye.


    ¡°But we did look for her after that,¡± my mom suddenly added, but someone told us that she had left


    to be a part of some other pack after marrying some omega.¡±


    I frowned as I watched my mother say something that made no sense.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I raised my brow at my mother.


    ¡°I swear. We even left this pack and tried to look for you in the pack mentioned. We requested


    Hunter to let us be a part of that pack. He, surprisingly, let us go. But when we went there, we found


    out that you were not there. After that, we were not allowed to request a full return. We still live


    there, but it was only yesterday that we received news that Alpha King Hunter had asked everyone


    toe to the event and celebrate his wedding with his mate, Reyna Cruz, my mother sniffed after


    she was done exining.


    ¡°But who told you I got married and left?¡± I asked, and my mother shrugged.


    1/3


    13:24 Thu, May 16: G


    Chapter 99


    63%


    ¡°We were doing the research secretly. We were in contact with some rogues. Many of them


    scammed us, took our money, and lett. Some even imed you were living with them, so we started


    sending money to them to take care of you until we got tired of waiting and asked them to let us see


    you. That¡¯s when they too ghosted us,¡± my mother was shaking from what they had been through.


    ¡°We had only taken a few weeks to miss you and regret our choices. But we were scared of the


    rogues. So we began to find you first before leaving the pack. And then one rogue approached us


    himself and offered us money instead. He told us that you were married to some omega and living


    in a pack in the mid-west. We traveled all the way there to find out it w lie. But we just didn¡¯t know


    why that person gave us money to send us away,¡± dad exined in a tiring tone.


    was also a


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Turner raised his head again, and I looked down, giving him a little nod, I was shocked at


    the trouble my parents had gone through.


    It was true that it wasn¡¯t easy to find someone in the roguemunity. There were no official


    records, and everyone tended to change their names to break the association with their past life.


    ¡°They have really redeemed themselves and even suffered. They lost their savings, years of their


    lives, and their daughter too. I think you should think about forgiving them.¡± Turner made my mom


    tear up even more.


    ¡°Mom I approached her and held her hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you thought about me. All these


    years, I was so hurt that you two abandoned me. Little did I know, you were dying to see a glimpse


    of me,¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re forgiving us?¡± Dad smiled.


    ¡°There is nothing to forgive. This is a reunion,¡± I gave them a side and then wrapped my arms


    around them for a group. hug when I heard little Turner clear his throat.


    ¡°What about me as he pouted, my mother instantly carried him and hugged him tightly,


    ¡°We want to spend as much time with him as possible before we are sent back to the mid-west,¡± my


    father said, but I shook my head at him


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go. I will ask Hunter to sign your papers and bring you back.¡± I was confident


    now that Hunter would not deny my request. After what happened and how openly he had been


    talking about his feelings towards me, I felt like he wouldn¡¯t hurt me by stealing my parents from me


    twice,


    Well, who knows. He did marry us by force, Nera mumbled. She had been crying after seeing our


    parents again.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±That makes me wonder how he is. He is all alone while we were enjoying a party. I knew that


    had been bothering her.


    ¡°Turner! Why don¡¯t you show them around while I take care of some stuff,¡± I gently patted Turner¡¯s


    back, and he gave me a nod, dragging my parents away to make them feel at home. At the same


    time, I had nned to go check on Turner when my phone started ringing.


    ¡°Samuel!¡± I sighed at the name popping up on the screen. Every time I thought about him, I felt


    guilty for how I left our wedding.


    ¡°Samuel! Are you okay?¡± I attended the call and ran to the side, making sure nobody hears me talk


    to him.


    ¡°Took you some time to ask me that. In fact, I had to call you myself,¡± he scoffed from the other side,


    making me bite my lower lip awkwardly.


    ¡°I have been in a lot of mess. The responsibilities piled up¨C¡± as continued, he intervened.


    ¡°I know there is a party at the mansion tonight,¡± I don¡¯t know how he got to know everything, but the


    thing that worried me was that Hunter and him fought and left each other wounded.


    ¡°There is. Hunter is sick! I am sure you know,¡± I mumbled.


    2/3


    Ìï


    COMMENT


    ¦³¦§


    13:24 Thu, May 16 G MConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°I think you forgot about me entirely. Was I just a rebound?¡± The hurt in his voice made me feel


    guilty.


    ¡°I remember you told me that you will need some time before you love me unconditionally, but I


    didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t even love me a little, I was guilty and couldn¡¯t even utter anything in my


    defense.


    He wasn¡¯t wrong though. While taking care of Hunter, I entirely forgot about Samuel. I guess in my


    head, I kind of believed Hunter when he said Sam transitioned and healed. It never urred to me


    to check on him personally.


    ¡°Are you okay now? Tell me what happened to you? I want to know about your injuries¡± I began to


    insist because the thought of him in pain was extreme to me. I didn¡¯t forget about him, I just thought


    he was fine.


    If Hunter was in such a messed-up state, I could only imagine how Samuel must have been.


    ¡°All broken and it will take some time for me to heal, he muttered. The subtle hint of anger was


    rather towards me forgetting about him than about the fight he had with Hunter.


    ¡°But why? Were you given wolfsbane too?¡± I didn¡¯t want to question the authenticity of his ims. It


    was just that I was


    curious.


    ¡°Reyna! After I defended you against that couple, the others arrived, and that¡¯s when they found


    Hunter there too. It was the first rime Hunter and I were fighting and for some reason, I just couldn¡¯t


    focus on the fight. He wrecked me and I wrecked him, and my people were shooting wolfsbane


    arrows in the midst of us fighting, so I got hit by a few while Hunter got hit by many. Hence, I left and


    they continued to fight with him. I will heal once the wolfsbane runs out of my system, he sounded


    so tired.


    I was stunned because he didn¡¯t even have anyone to take care of him.


    ¡°Samuel! Please ask someone toe take care of you, I knew he wouldn¡¯t do that, but it was justBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    a thought that crossed my


    mind.


    It will not be easy for him to live alone and do it all by himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone but you!¡± he stubbornly stated, ¡°my wolf needs you, Reyna. It is unfair that I am


    tossed out of your life like I never existed while the man who has always hurt you has you. Why?


    Why have you so easily forgiven him?¡± he insisted, and I heard a little sob from him. This was the


    same rogue king who never used to cry or look upset.


    I have broken his heart and left him so miserable.


    ¡°Sam¨C,¡± Before I could even try toe up with an excuse for why I was taking care of Hunter,


    Samuel intervened again.


    ¡°If you truly care about me like you say you do, then I want you to prove it,¡± he hissed angrily.


    ¡°I do, I have only said till that part when he intervened me again.


    ¡°Reyna! I¡¯m not taking any medicine or food until youe to see me,¡± he finished and hung up,


    leaving my jaw hanging


    Jow


    I tried calling him so that I could tell him that I could not leave the mansion and pack when Hunter


    was not around to take care of his pack and mansion. But Samuel never answered my single call.


    However, his words had managed to make my wolf feel anxious.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mrs. Sparrow arrived with the council behind me, and upon finding me lost in my


    phone, she asked me.


    13:24 Thu, May 16 G


    Chapter 100


    63%


    ¡°Yeah!¡± I abruptly raised my head as if I was hiding something and locked my phone, looking over at


    the council¡¯s elder and his people behind him.


    Elder Gale!


    How could I ever forget his face? He had reminded me time and time again that he was against the


    idea of giving me any respect. In fact, he happily signed the papers to give Hunter full custody of my


    son.


    ¡°Reyna! You have arrived back into the pack, Elder Gale, who didn¡¯t even seem happy, forced a


    smile onto his lips when greeting me. I could tell seeing me back was thest thing he wanted to


    see.


    I am back as the Luna Queen, I uttered.


    ¡°I wonder if that would make people respect me. I tilted my head and noticed the smile disappearing


    from Elder Gale¡¯s lips before he turned slightly to his men behind and grinned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet and see how long she stays faithful this time,¡± as he taunted my character, I felt something


    burn my skin. It was anger and realization that this man was so toxic that no matter what, he would


    never ept me as their Luna Queen.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you do in your spare time?¡± I asked and folded my arms over my chest.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Elder Gale asked with his brow raised.


    I mean, it¡¯s pretty odd that you¡¯re betting on others when you should be focusing on the pack¡¯s


    security. There are so many matters that are getting worse, and you are busy in household dramas,


    Elder Gale! I believe it is time to retire. I feel like you don¡¯t enjoy doing the council duty anymore.¡± I


    smirked when I watched his jaw meet the floor.


    He needed to know that I was no longer that girl they used to make fun of. I was so heartbroken


    when they all mistreated me in the past. But not once did I take a stand for myself.


    ¡°And who would you be to tell me what I should do?¡± he clenched his jaw, grunting as he tried to


    scare me with a step he took closer to me.


    ¡°I am Hunter¡¯s mate. The Luna Queen!¡± as I straightened my back and faced him with much


    confidence, he stepped back and looked around. He was probably looking for assistance from Mrs.


    Sparrow, who used to be there in the past to shut me down even when I wasn¡¯t defending myself.


    ¡°She is not wrong. However, Mrs. Sparrow said something entirely different this time. ¡°you shouldn¡¯t


    disrespect her. Hunter would not like it.


    I watched Elder Gale be lost in thought before he scoffed. It was as if he didn¡¯t believe the


    statement.


    ¡°Hunter made us sign full custody. Do you think he cares about her when he is taking the son away


    from her?¡± That evil old man smirked and passed me a nce, but Mrs. Sparrow knew what she


    had to say to shut him up entirely.


    That full custody hoax was so that he could marry Reyna. And that worked. You helped my son


    reunite with the love of his life, Reyna Cruz!¡± the words seemed to have shaken the world from


    under the elder¡¯s feet.


    I freaking loved it when he gulped and stepped back. However, things were not simply done yet. I


    began to walk around to greet everyone and started to receive messages from Samuel.


    Sam: Hunter is not in the pack, you can sneak out. I don¡¯t think anyone would dare question a Luna


    queen where she is headed.


    A message from Sam shed on my phone.


    1 frowned and shook my head because I didn¡¯t want to do that. I had decided not to sneak out. If I


    had to go


    o meet Samuel, 1 would rather announce it to Hunter and leave.


    2/8


    |||


    13:24 Thu, May 16 GM


    Chapter 100


    I was aimlessly roaming near the guestroom to call Sam, but he wouldn¡¯t pick up my calls when I


    looked over at the back


    entrance.


    Tara had returned with Jeffery. She was all dressed up again, but her hair and makeup were a mess


    for obvious reasons. Jeffery must have stayed on the side, holding her dress when she transitioned.


    ¡°You should rest now,¡± Jeffery told her in his soft voice.


    ¡°I wanted to attend the event tonight. Ah! Everything is going against me. It seems like when Hunter


    is not around, nobody respects me.¡± I rolled my eyes at the fact that she was lying to everyone so


    bluntly.


    ¡°He will be back soon,¡± however, theck of emotions from Jeffery¡¯s side was a shocker. He used to


    treat her with a lot of respect in the beginning.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she stopped abruptly and stared at Jeffery.


    ¡°No problem,¡± he had only tried to walk away when she held his hand and pulled him back, kissing


    him on the lips.


    I felt my body freeze. It was like I was watching something taboo, She had caged him hard with her


    kiss like there was no


    tomorrow.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101


    Reyna Cruz


    She kept kissing him, holding onto him without any hint of letting him go, and I stood behind the


    wall, witnessing it all,


    I was struck with this horror that I couldn¡¯t exin. It just didn¡¯take any sense why they were this


    close? Was it just a one time thing or were they doing it behind everyone¡¯s back all along?


    Finally, Jeffery broke free and gently pushed her away. The look of sorrow on her face after his


    rejection silenced her, and


    She frowned


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked softly, blinking her eyes constantly and staring at him like she is the


    most innocent person


    ¡°We shouldnt do this,¡± Jeffery uttered, a frown forming on his forehead. He seemed upset and it


    wasn¡¯t because he had to break the kiss. It seemed like he was upset with her but also not because


    she kissed him. I just couldn¡¯t learn a lot from his holynguage.


    ¡°Why?¡± she ced her hands on her waist and questioned him. I was stunned to see her react to


    his rejection like a brat. I Imagined her to agree with him since she had been iming to be in love


    with Hunter only but here she was, demanding a kiss from Jellery!


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m loyal to Alpha King Hunter,¡± Jeffery responded, making Tara weirdly gasp as if


    she didn¡¯t know that already


    ¡°1¡± she stomped her foot but then decided to say nothing at all and leave.


    I¡¯ll be in my room, she hissed


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to attend the event?¡± Jeffery questioned, and in response, she scoffed. The way


    she was rolling her eyes at hum and acting like hemitted a crime by pushing him away was just


    astonishing.


    ¡°To hell with you and the event. If Hunter isn¡¯t at the event, I don¡¯t need to be there either,¡± she


    shrugged and grabbed her dress, I had to sneakily make my way back to the Royal hall to avoid


    bumping into her.


    I was still shocked to see her throw herself at Jeffery. However, the way he didn¡¯t immediately pull


    away from her surprised me a linle. 1 began to wonder what was going on between the two of them.


    I stayed in the crowd until I saw Jeffery appear. He had wiped off the lipstick and fixed his hair. I


    made my way to him and watched him give me a nod.


    Luna Queen¡± he tried to joke, unaware that I had so many questions regarding him.


    ¡°You brought her back!¡± I didn¡¯t want to instantly confront him and make him go silent on me.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s resting in her room. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll being downstairs again,¡± he added.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. In fact, that¡¯ll be one less issue. I joked, and heughed.


    ¡°So, Jeffery!¡± I cleared my throat as he picked up a ss of wine from a passing waiter.


    ¡°Yes?¡± he asked, sipping from the ss


    ¡°You must have been informed by Hunter where he is.¡± I said, and he nodded, deciding not to add


    morementary to keep the topic from being overheard by anyone.


    However, I continued, ¡°you must be really close to Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve worked with him for a very long time. He was nice enough to appoint me to such a big


    position, and status,¡± he


    13


    13:25 Thu, May 16 GOM.


    Chapter 101


    smiled, mentioning all the favor Hunter had shown him.


    63%


    ¡°Ah! So you weren¡¯t always a beta?¡± I asked because I knew he hadn¡¯t used to be the royal beta


    before. I would have never found out if Mrs. Sparrow hadn¡¯t told me that he was currently getting


    ready to be the official royal beta.


    ¡°No! I used to be an omega. But I really worked hard to make my wolf grow in strength,¡± he said,


    almost as if he would love to brag about his achievements.


    ¡°Aha! Then you must have been aware of his first mate and rejection, 1 folded my arms over my


    chest, and he finally understood why I had been asking him so many questions. He turned to me


    and gulped loudly.


    ¡°About that!¡± he got it, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be questioned. I was told by Hunter to keep an eye on you


    and the rogue king, So I thought if I acted like I knew you, you would start being cautious around


    me,¡± he mumbled and bit his tongue, ¡°sorry!¡±


    ¡°Really? But you never even introduced yourself as someone who knew me when I first met you.


    The rogue king came wayter in our lives,¡± I tried to jokingly point out a discrepancy in his story all


    the while keep noticing his bodynguage. He did look a little disturbed.


    ¡°Oh! You mean why didn¡¯t I immediately recognize you when you first came to the office?¡± he


    opened his mouth wide when thinking about that day and smiled at himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t in the


    beginning. But then I did and thought it would make you feel uneasy, so I didn¡¯t bring it up.¡± he was


    back to smiling and drinking from his wine.


    There was no way he wasn¡¯t aware of the judgmental look on my face.


    ¡°But why did you think it would make me feel ufortable?¡± I tilted my head and watched him


    look away, probably hoping for someone toe to his rescue.


    His actions made me raise my brow at him. And then to his rescue, my son appeared.


    ¡°Mommy! I love my grandparents, do you know grandad used to sneak out of the pack when he was


    a kid and would always get scolded when he was caught?¡± Turner asked as he quickly approached


    me.


    ¡°Yeah i have heard of this story many times,¡± I tapped my hand on his cheek and noticed that


    Jeffery was beginning to slip


    away.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and keep apanying them while I finish my discussion with Jeffery?¡± As soon


    as I mentioned him, he stopped in his tracks since he realized I wasn¡¯t letting him get away so


    easily.


    ¡°Sure! And then I will introduce them to Jeffery, Turner smiled for the royal beta and he smiled back


    at him. I swear my s seemed like a way out of this mess for him but I didn¡¯t let it happen. Jeffery had


    to answer me loud and clear about the questions I had in my mind.


    ¡°Because it would bring up the trial. I thought you would feel ashamed and guilty to make eye


    contact with me after I talked about the way you betrayed Hunter,¡± he rushed over the words as if he? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    was quickly trying to finish the topic.


    ¡°Oh!¡± I nodded, ¡°that reminds me of something. You were the one who was part of the investigation,


    right?¡± I was no longer pretending to smile, and he noticed it too.


    ¡°Reyna! I¡¯m sorry if 1 upset you by being part of that investigation. But I didn¡¯t know you personally


    back then, and I did what I was asked to do by the Alpha King,¡± he mumbled in an apologetic tone.


    And you know me personally now? You still spied on me, that was my attempt to remind him of his


    actions that even if he is asked to do something against me by Hunter, he would do it again. I mean,


    he did spy on me and Samuel. All those times when Hunter would magically and identally


    appear before us or intervene in our date nights, it was because Jeffery had been relying on


    information to Hunter by spying on us.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care that you were part of the investigation. That is literally what Alpha King¡¯s subjects are


    supposed to do, to follow his orders and serve him rightfully. However, I paused when I noticed a


    frown forming on his forehead. Now, even he seemed confused and lost at where I was going.


    2/3


    ??


    Chipert


    Ìï

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter 102


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Answer me,¡± I almost raised my voice at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± he shook his head as if he hadn¡¯t a clue, though deep


    down, he knew precisely what he had done.


    ¡°Jeffery! I know you¡¯re lying, and I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m telling you right now that I will find out,¡±


    anger consumed me as I found myself confronting him.


    Even he seemed taken aback, but then he took a deep breath to quell the rising tension.


    I told you. I did my job. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re using me of lying. I informed Hunter about


    everything I found in the data, the Jeffery who had always been polite or smiling now stood before


    me, tantly lying. I couldn¡¯t fathom this was the same guy, and I bet he noticed my disbelief. There


    were times when I thought he could be a good friend but not anymore.


    He must have known, as the owner of that cellphone. I knew what to expect from the data.


    ¡°Reyna! I¡¯nnot lying to you. I have no reason to lie to you,¡± he repeated himself, this time with more


    emotion, ¡°I received the data as it was. Now I don¡¯t know if anyone before me tampered with it.¡±


    As he finished. I sighed and looked away. Now, he had made another point that could be true, but


    was he truly the first one to ess the data? Or had someone managed to breach the center


    before him?


    ¡°Is there anything you want me to do? I can help you. Tell me what¡¯s going on, and I¡¯ll be loyal to


    you just like I am to the alpha king.¡± he uttered, his gaze fixed on my face as I absentmindedly


    greeted the guests with smiles.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s going on. I just found out that you knew who I was and that you were the one who had


    collected the data. So, I came here to ask you, that¡¯s all, for some reason, even though he might


    have been telling the truth, I just didn¡¯t feel like he


    was.


    He wasn¡¯t being entirely truthful with me.


    After excusing him, dinner was served. It was a pleasant meal, to be honest, as nobody questionedConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    me or my son. Once the guests had departed, Mrs. Sparrow and I remained, while Turner had


    scampered upstairs to change.


    ¡°You were amazing tonight.¡± I was surprised that Mrs. Sparrow wasplimenting me. That had not


    happened in the past. She used to always find a reason to be mad at me or call me out for the


    littlest things,


    ¡°I would have been stressed out if it wasn¡¯t for you taking care of the council,¡± I replied.


    ?1 saw your parents, they told me what happened with them,¡± she continued to talk about the night


    in a much calmer tone.


    ¡°Yeah. I feel bad for them but it also gives me relief that I can now forgive them. But I will need to


    speak to Hunter about letting them back in, I sighed as I recalled how they had to spend all their


    earnings and even move out thinking they were going to find their daughter but got scammed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need Hunter¡¯s permission for it. You are a luna queen and you have so much


    power as him. It is time that you take control and run the pack alongside him,¡± her statement really


    shocked me.


    ¡°You want me to run this pack with Hunter?¡± I raised my brow, ying with my ne and


    watching her smile.


    ¡°Yes!¡± sheughed at my reaction and then nodded her head. We were walking back from the front


    door to the stairway.


    ¡°Alright, I will do that. Thank you, goodnight, 1 bid Mrs. Sparrow farewell, heading to check on


    Hunter before going to see Turner. As I made my way to the backside of the mansion, I found


    Hunter asleep in his bed. He had eaten the food I


    1/3


    |||


    13-25


    Inu, May


    Chapter 102


    brought him and taken his-rocdicine.


    63%


    I was still slightly perplexed as to why he was unable to heal. He was an alpha king and should


    have been able to heal at least somewhat, if not entirely. Perhaps the wolfbane and silver were


    indeed present inrge quantities in his body.


    And then, I was reminded of Samuel.


    ¡®Do you think Hunter lied to us about Sam healing on his own?¡¯ Nera asked.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t lie, then it means Sam is lying,¡¯ I uttered, pained at the thought of Sam resorting to lies.


    Do you want to go check on him? He said he would not take care of himself if we didn¡¯t go, Nera


    was kind of stuck in between, as for her, the mate bond was a great pull. She could feel the pain


    with too much intensity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems like such a huge betrayal, I paused when I remembered that I don¡¯t owe


    Hunter any loyalty.


    ¡°But you know he will be hurt, she reminded me just so that I am aware of what might happen.


    ¡°You know, I will go see Sam after I tell Hunter I am going. I will hot go behind his back,¡± I nodded to


    myself, but since he was sleeping at the moment, I didn¡¯t feel like waking him up.


    So I walked to the main mansion and dialed Sam¡¯s number, hoping he would pick up this time, and


    he finally did.


    ¡°Calling me to make up excuses?¡± his voice had lost the enthusiasm and cockiness it once used to


    have. The day of my wedding had changed so many lives.


    ¡°Sam! Please take care of yourself tonight. I wille see you early in the morning,¡± I said, and


    right off the bat, I knew he would object.


    I mean now, you need toe see me now,¡± he insisted in a stern tone.


    ¡°Sam! The reason I married Hunter was that I don¡¯t want to leave my son all alone with Tara. If I


    leave now, Tara is the only one awake, and she will definitely corne haunting my son, I hissed


    because I could rely on Mrs. Sparrow to take care of Turner during the day or even bring him along,


    but it was toote for my son to be traveling within the roguemunity.


    ¡°Fine. But then I want to see you in the morning,¡± he finally agreed, and as I breathed a sigh of


    relief, I heard some noisesing from upstairs.


    ¡°What the heck is that, I murmured under my breath.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sam asked, but my attention had been shifted entirely to upstairs now. I started


    taking big steps because I recognized the voice. It was Turner yelling and crying at the top of his


    lungs.


    Turner? Is he okay?¡± Sam sounded worried too. It was the way my son was crying that I couldn¡¯t not


    worry.


    I had not heard him cry like that unless it was super serious.


    ¡°I will call youter,¡± I hung up on Sam because I wanted my full attention to be on my son


    I reached my son¡¯s room, and right in the doorway, I saw Tara standing with her arms folded over


    her chest.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Turner yelled, and she scoffed at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why your daddy left. I¡¯m telling you, your daddy is gone, and next, your mother will leave


    you,¡± I couldn¡¯t believe she was traumatizing my son like that with her nonsense. I instantly pushed


    her and came between her and my son.


    ¡°What the heck do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± I screamed in her face, and she dramatically closed one


    eye.


    ¡°Easy! I was just trying to teach this brat some manners, she had the nerve to shrug and utter


    without showing any shame.


    2/3


    |||


    Thu May 16


    Chapter 102


    ¡°You will learn manners the right way when I track you¡± I muttered and pushed her out of the room.


    She almost tripped but then bnced her body and squared up


    ¡°Of course he gets it from you. Sinch a beat is birthed by ¡ª¡°as she yelled to hurt my ton more with


    her work. I raised my hand and smocked her hard enough to knock her off her feet. The loud p


    most have left her ears ringing. Even my hand was beguming to itch.


    ¡°How dare you hit me she let out a loud ery, and as she got to her feet, watched someone run


    upstairs and stand benveren


    li was Jeffry. He sens staying over because Hunter was not around


    What the heck is going on here¡± Jeffery yelled at us as we both tried to approach each other.


    Twill make sure everybody knows this Tuns Queen has abused the Tarascreamed, but I wasn¡¯t


    going to back down this time. I was not afraid of hem dhe portrayk me in the eve of the pock


    members. I mean, they get to know her truth too when I give it lock to her


    ¡°And I will tell the park members and the rouncil that loves you as much that I caught you muking


    out with the new royal beth of the pack¡± as I yelled in their faces, I watched Tara and Jeffery share a


    nce of shock and then look at me


    Ìï


    COMMENT


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter 103


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Now that Jeffery realized he¡¯d also be on the front line of those lying about


    who they are, he began speaking up.


    ¡°She¡¯s lying! I mean, tell her we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Tara gently patted Jeffery¡¯s back, nudging him


    forward to confront me.


    ¡°What do you want him to tell me? Do you want him to lie to me?¡± I raised my brow, watching her


    without blinking. It was an amazing feeling to watch her lose her mind and look so frightened,


    ¡°No! To tell you the truth, the audacity of her to still lie was not something new. She had proven to


    be the worst person ever.


    ¡°I saw you kiss him and he pushed you back,¡± now that I understood I shouldn¡¯t be fighting with both


    of them, I decided to approach it differently. I cannot turn everyone against me even when I have my


    own suspicions on Jeffery.


    Jeffery gave it a little thought and then shook his head. He knew he said it like that, he would not


    look guilty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just end this here. There¡¯s a child crying. What happened here anyway?¡± Jeffery nced at


    Tara, signaling her to leave for her room, who was shocked at his response. I bet she wanted him to


    attack me or threaten me. But he wouldn¡¯t dare. He knew better than that.


    This evil bitch happened,¡± I yelled, trying to reach for her when Jeffery stepped between us again.


    Calm down, he hissed, ncing behind me as my son approached.


    ¡°Mom! She told me that daddy left forever and that you are soon leaving too with your birth parents,


    he sniffed, wrapping his arms around my legs and hugging them.


    Tara!¡± Jeffery tried to re at her with disbelief.


    ¡°What? He was asking everyone about his father, so I thought that would shut him up,¡± she was


    back to acting like she always does, ignorant and rude.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell my son anything. If you didn¡¯t stop bothering him. Tara,¡± I took a brief pause


    just so that I could calm my raced breaths down before I added, ¡°then thai time when Hunter


    returns, I will make him choose.


    I bet it was confidence that stunned her. She couldn¡¯t even challenge me but kept staring at my face


    with a frown forehead.


    ¡°Go back to your room, Tara,¡± Jeffery pointed downstairs with his entire hand, and she hissed.


    Before she could make any more objections, he added, ¡°Before Hunter finds out and gets angry at


    you. Just leave,¡± I gues knew she would only back down if she was threatened by Hunter¡¯s name.


    Her demeanor changed as she might have remembered that Tummer would possibly tell his father


    what kind of lies Tara had spread about him when he returns. Hence she finally backed down and


    left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s calm him down, Jeffery uttered, unable to meet my eyes after realizing I had caught him and


    Tara in an act


    ¡°And honestly speaking, I don¡¯t want Hunter to know about Tara and-¡± He paused because he didn¡¯t


    want to say it in front of my son, ¡°it was not my fault and i am sure she was just angry at everyone


    and thought that would be a great idea to get back at Hunter for not telling her where he went.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± I didn¡¯t want to say much and he understood. My son needed me at the moment so I


    wanted to pay attention to him instead.


    O


    13:25 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 103-


    63%


    As he left. I turned around to kneel down beside my son. My son was a good boy. He was also


    intelligent and proper. But at the end of the day, he was a child. So whenever somebody lied so


    much, he would get anxious and cry.


    It broke my heart that he couldn¡¯t be done with the bully like Taga. To think she was doing this to an


    alpha king¡¯s son was just mind boggling. I have nned to put an end to this. If Hunter didnt do


    something about her this time, I would lose my mind and kick her out myself. My son will not


    tolerate her bullying anymore.


    ¡°You need to stop believing that woman. Haven¡¯t we already established that she lies way too


    much?¡± I asked him, gently rucking his hair behind his car and fixing his shirt.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that daddy left without even meeting with me. He hasn¡¯t called and hasn¡¯t even sent


    me a voice note. Is he upset with me about something?¡± He continued to disy his fear of


    abandonment. All because of that toxic woman. She was the one who first made me look like a


    cheater and got me kicked out of the pack and now she was traumatizing my son whatever chance


    she got..


    ¡°Let¡¯s do something. I cleared my throat and rubbed his elbow, when we wake up early in the


    morning, we will speak to daddy on the phone, okay?¡± I watched a smile appear on his lips.


    ¡°We will!¡± he asked, and I gave him a nod.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get you ready for bed,¡± after tonight¡¯s incident, I felt like I made the perfect decision of


    coming here with my son. Otherwise, she would have always reminded him that I gave up on him to


    marry Sam. As a kid, he would get exploited someday. So I was d to be around him and guide


    him to the right path.


    After 1 tucked him into bed. I went to my room and woke up early in the morning with Sam calling


    me nonstop.


    ¡°Hm?¡± I was still sleepy when I answered his call.


    ¡°It¡¯s 6 am, when are you leaving to meet me?¡± Sam¡¯s voice was low and grumpy, he must not have


    been able to sleep the entire night. I rubbed my eyes and checked the time.


    Why was he expecting me toe at 6 am? Maybe he was in a lot of pain and wanted me toe


    so that he could stop being stubborn and be taken care of


    ¡°I will just quickly get ready and message you when I leave, okay?¡± 1 mumbled and then hung up


    the call to get ready as soon as possible. Samuel was my mate too, and I had some responsibility


    towards him.


    I took a shower and wore a white dress, all set to leave. The only thing pending was to let Hunter


    know I was leaving. I was also nning to wake up Mrs. Sparrow and ask her not to leave Turner¡¯s


    side for a minute. I didn¡¯t even n to stick around Sam for too long. I knew I would be worried for


    Turner at home As I entered Hunter¡¯s room. I found him on his knees and hissing


    ¡°Hey!¡± I voiced and quickly approached him, holding his arms to help him get up and sit down on theConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    bed. However, as soon as my palms came in contact with his skin, I realized he was burning with


    high fever.


    ¡°Hunter! You have such a high fever. Why didn¡¯t you message me¡± 1ined, quickly setting


    him up in the bed and grabbing cold water from the mini-fridge to start helping him with the fever.


    ¡°I figured you must have been tired from the event so I didn¡¯t want to bother you,¡± he uttered with


    difficulty.


    I could only imagine how he must be feeling with the way his cheek was missing. It was so hard for


    him to even take any fluids since he couldn¡¯t eat solid food anymore.


    ¡°Here!¡± I gave him a medicine and then started dabbing cold water sponges on his forehead and


    lower feet.


    ¡°I will be fine,¡± he uttered, ¡°are you leaving for somewhere?¡± he softly asked after noticing the purse


    and how prepared I had


    been.


    I stopped and lifted my head to look at him. After a brief moment of pause, I shook my head and


    uttered, ¡°No! I will stay


    1375 MG P


    Chilpytes 16


    COMMUN

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Chapter 104


    Reyna Cruiz:


    1 put my phone on silent and tended to Hunter for four hours until his fever finally subsided. As I


    was about to leave, he grasped my hand in his sleep, urging me to stay seated beside him on the


    bed.


    Fobserved him gently raise his head and then nestle it in myp Without opening his eyes, he


    continued to rest, clearly in pain. Watching him sleep peacefully in myp stirred something inside


    me. I remained by his side for another two hours, all the while receiving messages from Mrs


    Sparrow about what she and Turner were up to She also ensured that Tara was nowhere near


    Tumer.


    Now that Mrs. Sparrow was back to her usual self, I knew Tara wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere. After


    Hunter finally woke up and rested in bed. I left the room to find Turner.


    1 had only reached the main mansion when I saw Tara waiting for me, her hands on her waist.


    What were you doing back in there?¡± she asked bitterly.


    Now that Hunter wasn¡¯t around, she was no longer using her calm and meek tone. In fact, it was


    bing increasingly difficult to deal with her attitude. She waspletely out of control.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I am the Luna Queen of this pack and I get to do whatever I want,¡± I


    retorted harshly. After what she did to my son, there was no way I would be nice to her.


    ¡°So you¡¯re finally being yourself, meaning a bitch¡± she hissed. Tell the guards to let me go take a


    look.¡±


    I was shocked. She had the nerve to curse at me and then demand entry just to see what I was


    doing in the back mansion?


    ¡°Tara!¡± I smiled and shook my head in disbelief. ¡°You will not pass that hallway. You are not allowed


    there, and if you have a problem, call Hunter, and he will tell you himself to stay out of my business.


    I muttered.


    She continued to stare at my face before a smirk appeared on hers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how anyone can stop me,¡± she hissed before stomping her foot and walking away. Dealing


    with her was exhausting, And on top of that. I was getting calls from Samuel


    ¡°Hi¡± I¡¯m so sorry for not keeping my promise. I blurted out the minute Lanswered the call.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked quickly,


    I hesitated for a moment, debating whether to lie or be honest with him. ¡°Sam, I went to let Hunter


    know I was leaving when I found out he was burning up with a high fever¨C That was all he needed


    to hear before he grunted and interrupted me.


    ¡°Good luck with your new life,¡± he said before hanging up


    ¡°Sam¨C¡°I was shocked, but I had seen iting. I could have easily lied to him, but I didn¡¯t want to. I


    tried calling him many times but he never answered any of my calls


    Seeing Turner and Mrs. Sparrow ying in the garden, I made some fresh juice for Hunter and


    decided to check on him again. At the same time, I had spoken to Polline. She was doing fine but


    didn¡¯t know about Samuel¡¯s condition. However, she did tell me that nobody had seen Samuel after


    that day, which made me wonder how badly wounded he must have been.


    Anxious and worried about everything. I didn¡¯t realize who was following me as I crossed the


    hallway and reached Hunter¡¯s room. As soon as I entered, I watched Hunter sit and gaze outside


    the tinted window.


    ¡°Hey! How are you feeling now?¡± I asked, and he nodded.


    13


    THE


    13:25 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 104


    G


    63%


    ¡°Much better,¡± his voice-bing lower and rougher.


    ¡°Here! Drink this and then take another medicine,¡± I didn¡¯t want to keep asking him when he would


    be able to transition because I knew the wolfbane in that amount doesn¡¯t leave one¡¯s body easily.


    But I was itching to inquire about Samuel¡¯s state. I kept my tongue under my teeth because I feared


    he would get upset and sicker if I brought up Sam for now. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°What the f


    *ck!¡±


    A loud, piercing voice pierced the room, and then someone barged in with her hands over her


    mouth.


    ¡°What the heck happened to you?¡± Tara had somehow followed me and was now just staring at


    Hunter, making both of us ufortable. If she found out, everybody would. It was even the way


    she was watching him that angered me.


    ¡°Taral How did you get in here?¡± I eximed, noticing the re she shot my way.


    ¡°Did this happen because of her? I heard you fought because of her she screamed as she pointed


    her ugly finger at me.


    She didn¡¯t even wait for any of us to reposed to her before she added, ¡°and then you only told her


    and kept the truth from me. She kepting here while I was told you left for some business,¡± she


    was definitely cing the rne on me.


    ¡°Taral Hunter grunted, signaling for her to watch her tone and words.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t stop. Look at yourself. Oh my Goddess! You are so hideous. What have you done to


    him? Does Turner know what his mother did to his father?¡± she kept going, her statments widening


    my eyes.


    ¡°You better leave him out of it. I warned her, pointing my finger in her face..


    ¡°Why! Why couldn¡¯t you stop being a slut? Why would you marry one man and then run after¨C¡± she


    abruptly paused when Hunter got out of bed and hissed, making his way towards her angrily.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± she screamed, dramatically covering her face. I ced my hands on Hunter and pushed him


    back, making him sit on


    the bed.


    ¡°I will deal with her. You don¡¯t need to stress,¡± I warned him before turning around to grasp her arm


    and drag her out of the room. I didn¡¯t want Hunter to hear her ridiculous talk, so I closed the door


    behind us to face her alone.


    ¡°What the heck happened to him? How are you able to face him she whispered, pulling her nose up


    in disgust.


    ¡°Tara! Leave.¡± I pointed my finger towards the hallway.


    ¡°But is he going to heal back to his handsome self? This is¨Cew!¡± he shuddered, making me stare at


    her face in disbelief and disapproval. This woman didn¡¯t care how he was feeling or how much pain


    he had been in; she was just worried if he would recover his handsome face..


    ¡°Listen! You are not allowed back here. I will take care of him on my own,¡± I muttered to her,


    watching her grunt.


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯te here. He is yours for now. Return him to me when he is back to being


    handsome,¡± she shuddered again as if she recalled his face before she started running back to the


    main mansion.


    ¡°What a witch! Nera hissed.


    As we walked inside, I watched Hunter sit with his head back and his eyes closed.


    ¡°How are you not disgusted with me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Because there is nothing to be disgusted about,¡± I uttered, and he slowly raised his head.


    ¡°You are just making me not regret forcing you to marry me. And I feel horrible for not feeling guilty,


    hisment was supposed to remind me of the day when he forcibly married me by threatening


    me, but instead, it made me smile a bit.


    |||


    13:25 Thu, May 16 G

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Rest now, I¡¯ll check on youter,¡± I said with a smile as I turned to leave, but as I opened the door, I


    found Tara blocking my way once again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you¨C¡± I began to scold her, puzzled by her return, but she sidestepped to reveal my son.


    ¡°I brought his son. Turner wanted to know where his daddy was right?¡± she smirked, stepping aside


    to reveal Turner. Mrs. Sparrow was hissing at Tara while Turner stood before me with teary eyes.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop him after she told him her father is here,¡± Mrs. Sparrow muttered. It wasn¡¯t really her


    fault though.


    Turner gently pushed me aside and entered the room. Hunter immediately sat up and tried to look


    away.


    Turner! You should leave, son, he raised his hand to hide his face from his son.


    1 felt guilty for not paying more attention, I should have asked Thra to leave when she bothered my


    sonst night. I don¡¯t know why Hunter had kept her around for so long.


    Turner approached Hunter and gently lowered his hand. Then he rested his little finger under his


    father¡¯s chin and made him look at him.


    The two silently watched each other, and then my son hugged his father.


    ¡°You will be fine, daddy, Turner said, and Hunter¡¯s eyes filled with tears as he hugged his son back.


    I turned to look at Tara, who had her mouth agape.


    ¡°See, that¡¯s why I brought him here. I knew he was worried and Hunter was hurting, she didn¡¯t even


    want to look at Hunter. She said all that while looking at me.


    ¡°You should go now.¡± I gave her a very sarcastic smile. She didn¡¯t wait for Hunter to say another


    word and hurried out of the


    room.


    ¡°Mom! You didn¡¯t have to hide him here. And daddy, why did you think I wouldn¡¯t want to see you?¡±


    Turner was not li Tara. We should have known that already.


    I would like to take Dad back to the main mansion where I can take care of him as well, Turner said,N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    then held his hand and began to lead him out of bed. I could tell Hunter wanted to cry, but the fear


    of stretching his skin and the b pouring out stopped him.


    We all walked silently behind Turner, who took Hunter upstairs to my bedroom.


    ¡°He is such a bright child,¡± Mrs. Sparrow smiled quickly, sprinting upstairs after them.


    I was much relieved now. With Turner knowing where his father was and everything going well, I


    had only one worry in my mind: Samuel. I needed to meet him. He didn¡¯t deserve abandonment


    after he had done so much for me. I waited for Turner to settle down, and when he left the room


    bringing his father along with Mrs. Sparrow, I entered the room to speak


    to Hunter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my son is so well-mannered,¡± Hunter could hardly smile, but I could tell he was


    happy.


    ¡°He is the best, I know,¡± I was proud of my son. If Thra had been brought up like him, it would have


    been better.


    But now I was going to speak to Hunter about something that would surely ruin his mood.


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about something,¡± I cleared my throat and started nervously ying with my


    fingers.


    Chapter 105


    May 16


    ¡°What is it? Did Tara do something again?¡± he inquired.


    63%


    Now that he was not lonely and had someone to take care of him, I remembered how he had forced


    me into a marriage and then made Tara stay as well.


    ¡°I am going out to meet Samuel, I said and watched a frown appear on his forehead.


    ¡°Before you remind me that I am married and marked to you, I want to tell you that I am still mated


    to him as well. I get it


    that


    you will not allow it all, but Hunter, I didn¡¯t enter that marriage with a promise of loyalty and all, I


    exined to him why I don¡¯t think I was doing something wrong.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± he asked sternly. I knew he wouldn¡¯t be happy


    ¡°Hunter! I am not asking for your permission. I am just letting you know,¡± I said and walked to the


    side to grab my bag from the nightstand.


    ¡°Reyna! I don¡¯t want you meeting that rogue,¡± he muttered and kept ring at me, ¡°you are now my


    mate-


    ¡°By force.¡± I reminded him. I know I was getting carried away, but I had to remember that he forced


    me into this marriage. I was in so much pain the day he did that to me.


    He wielded my worst fear as a threat against me. Let¡¯s just say I did decide to tie the knot with Sam


    that day. Would he have taken my son away from me? Of course, he would have. He got the council


    to sign the papers.


    ¡°I hope you grasp that just because you impose something on someone, it doesn¡¯t mean they have


    to remain loyal to you Besides, you publicly announced that you¡¯re sticking with your chosen mate,


    who isn¡¯t even marked by you, nor have you felt a mate bond with her. Why can¡¯t I go have a chat


    with my second chance mate, who, by the way, I can still feel a mate bond with?¡± Targued, noticing


    his head shaking.


    ¡°I¡± he attempted to speak again, but Turner barged in.


    ¡°Daddy! Look, I squeezed the juice out for you, my son cheered happily, presenting him with the


    ss.


    ¡°Mommy! Are you going somewhere?¡± Turner asked as he settled on the bed.


    ¡°I have to go see Polline,¡± I smiled at him, and he pouted.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t shee here?¡± he looked sad, and 1 knew he missed her; she missed him too.


    ¡°She has to take care of her business there,¡± I tried to avoid Turner¡¯s gaze when he protested.


    ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t we help her sell her business there,e here, and do the same thing she does


    there? She takes care of rogues and gives them apartments. She can do that here for omegas, my


    son shocked me. Even I forgot I was leaving the mansion for some work. I had to take a moment to


    appreciate how good he was at business..


    ¡°That sounds like a good idea,¡± I was even surprised that Hunter agreed to it until he added the next


    part, and I understood why he was even willing to appoint Polline, ¡°your mom can stay today, and


    then we can go together to convince Polline and bring her home.¡±


    I grunted as I watched my son nod his head. Even when Hunter was unwell, he was trying to stop


    me. But that made me even more reluctant to give in anymore.


    ¡°I will still go and meet her today. Why don¡¯t you take care of your father for me? When Ie back,


    we can talk about. Polline¡¯s new business,¡± as I said that, my son agreed, and before Hunter could


    object anymore, I had already started walking away. I was going to meet Samuel because he


    deserved to be taken care of 100,


    2/3


    |||

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Chapter 106


    Reyna Cruz:


    013


    ¦°


    I took a car and brought a guard along with me. But after the rogues attacked, and then Hunter,


    honestly, I didn¡¯t even feel safe walking around the roguemunity on my own two feet.


    ¡°Did anybody see youe here?¡± I asked Polline as she stealthily slipped inside the car.


    ¡°I hope not,¡± she replied. She was the one who insisted on tagging along after I told her that I was


    going to meet up with Samuel. I guess she was afraid of his outburst after she watched him


    basically trying to force a mark on me.


    ¡°We need to be careful, Polline. I don¡¯t know why you insisted oning when I had a guard with


    me.¡± I said, honestly worried for her. Seeing her associate with me couldnd her in trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she rolled her eyes, ¡°besides, I don¡¯t think a single guarii can take care of a rogue king ¡°


    ¡°That reminds me of the battle they had the other day. Hunter is in a very bad state.¡± I closed my


    eyes as his face shed before my memory.


    ¡°I can tell you are worried for him. But if Hunter is in that state. Samuel must be in an even worse


    condition,¡± Polline shook her head in disbelief towards the two werewolves who didn¡¯t know how to


    control their emotions.


    ¡°Hunter told me he had messed up Sam but then he said that Sam healed. I remembered.


    Hmm. but Sam told you that¡¯s a lie and that he is alone and not seeking help, it was like the two of


    us were going over the


    facts.


    ¡°I guess I will take care of Sam today and then convince him to let youe by every day, I said


    and she nodded. That will help her with her reputation among the rogues as well. If they saw her


    associate with Samuel, they would not dare to harm


    her


    ¡°Tara had been acting up. It is like I can¡¯t catch a break. The minute I leave Turner alone, she


    appears out of nowhere and tries her best to hurt him. I sighed as I looked outside the window and


    missed the peaceful days of my life.


    ¡°It¡¯s also worrisome that Hunter is keeping her around still. Even after so much?¡± Polline shook her


    head in disapproval.


    ¡°There it is, I pointed at the big gate which led us in after they saw me. There were rogue guards


    outside the gate, making sure the werewolves living in the gatedmunity were safe.


    ¡°He lives in a gatedmunity?¡± even Polline was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like having a pack,¡± she added.


    ¡°That¡¯s his castle, it¡¯s very old, like ancient times. There are so many rooms and the stairs, don¡¯t


    even get me started on that,¡± I rolled my eyes, but found her lost in her thoughts. I guess you have


    seen that castle before,¡± she stroked her chin, then shrugged and followed me.


    Together we reached the main gate, and I recognized the guard outside, the old man I had met


    before. He granted me a smile, and then, without asking any questions, he opened the gate for me.


    I hadn¡¯t even told Sam that I was stopping by after he hung up the call and didn¡¯t pick up any of my


    calls again. I thought it would be much nicer to just show up at his door.


    1 led Polline to the living room where I didn¡¯t expect to find Sam In my mind, he must be in his bed,


    all wounded and miserable. But the sight was far from what I had expected to see. He was sitting on


    the couch, perfectly fine and watching


    TV.


    1/3


    13:25 Thu, May 16 GM


    Chapter 106


    1 noticed Polline gently rub my elbow from the back because she too noticed what I did.


    ¡°You said you were injured,¡± as soon as I barked from afar, he shook his head and looked in my


    direction.


    He seemed shocked at first and even got off the couch in haste. He had food on the table that was


    freshly served for him, a wine bottle that he had been chugging from, and overall, he seemed okay.


    So what Hunter said was the truth, and Sam lied to me.


    ¡°Reynal I didn¡¯t know you wereing,¡± he muttered, fixing his shirt over his shorts.


    ¡°You told me you were injured. I repeated myself, feeling heated at the fact that he was making me


    sneak out of the mansion at night because he imed he was in pain.


    So you¡¯re upset that I¡¯m not in a messed-up state?¡± he frowned, not seeming guilty that he got


    caught in a lie.


    ¡°Samuel,¡± I grunted and briskly made my way to him.


    ¡°Fine, I lied, and I¡¯m a horrible person for it. I¡¯m so horrible that felt like that was my only way to get


    your attention or to make you at leaste have a talk with me, he yelled and stepped back from


    me. I stopped near the couch and found Pollineing between us, even when we weren¡¯t trying to


    get to each other.


    Do I not deserve any exnation? Am I that low life and of no importance that you just up and left


    me?¡± I could tell he had so many bottled-up emotions that he had been waiting to tell me about.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two sit down and talk? Polline insisted, and after noticing the tears in Sam¡¯s eyes, I


    felt like he was not wrong. I would have been so hurt if somebody left me on my wedding day like


    that.


    1 sighed and sat down while he paced around for a few seconds before he took a seat.


    ¡°Where is the kitchen? I will go warm up this soup I have made for you. Polline asked Sam, who


    pointed to a faraway corner


    for her.


    ¡°I have brought pasta too,¡± she added before quickly running away to give us some space.


    It was so awkward sitting before him while I am now marked by Hunter.


    ¡°Tam sorry, I started. ¡°I know no matter how many times I say that, I will still never be able to make


    up for it, but I just want to tell you that I wasn¡¯t given a chance to speak to you first.¡±


    I watched him lower his head and nod, all the while running his hand through his hair to steady


    himself down.


    ¡°So then what is the n now?¡± he grunted in a heavy voice, raising his head to stare at me.


    ¡°n¡± I gulped, wondering what he meant by that exactly.


    ¡°How are we going to free you from Hunter¡¯s grasp and bring you back to freedom? Don¡¯t you want? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    to be free?¡± he asked as he stared into my eyes bluntly.


    I found it hard to respond because initially, even I thought I would focus on getting away from


    Hunter. But I wasn¡¯t too sure. even when I was mad at Hunter, there was something about hirm that


    prevented me from leaving him.


    ¡°Samuel, my son is not safe there,¡± as I started saying that, he narrowed his eyes at me.


    ¡°So you n to live with him, forever?¡± the frown on his forehead rmed me.


    ¡°Sam-1 hadn¡¯t even finished when he added, ¡°Just so you know, your beloved alpha king killed my


    people who came to stop the fight the other day.¡±


    2/3


    13:25 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 106


    His words made me squint my eyes at him. ¡°They attacked him, since I had heard it from Hunter, I


    decided to let him know that I knew the whole story.


    ¡°You did? Well, did you know that he is good at lying? Why don¡¯t you go ask him why he attacked


    my people when they came to stop the fight! Do you think twelve-year-olds would havee to


    attack him?¡± his eyes shone with tears of anger, but it was the statement he passed that covered


    my skin in goosebumps.


    ¡°Twelve years old?¡± I questioned.


    Let me show you something, he suddenly grasped my arm and made me sit up, dragging me to the


    exit.


    ¡°Where are we headed?¡± I asked anxiously and looked behind to see if Polline was following us.


    Sadly, she was in the kitchen so there was no way she could hear us leave.


    ¡°Why, are you, a mortal being marked by him and going back home with me but leaving with me is


    scary to me?¡± he questioned as he opened the passenger side door to his vehicle.


    He was now watching me and waiting for me to make a decision. With much confidence and trust in


    him, I slid inside the


    He sat down and started driving to somewhere unknown. I was worried but didn¡¯t utter a single word


    throughout the ride. Polline did call me once, and Sam let me speak to her. As I assured I wasn¡¯t


    getting abducted.


    Even the fact that I was a tad bit worried about that made me feel disgusted with myself, Sam had


    been nothing but kind to me. However, he then took a turn to the woods, and anxiety started to


    settle in on me..


    B


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Chapter 107


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Why are we out here in the woods?¡± I asked, feeling uncertain, but I tried to maintain a calm


    demeanor to avoid hurting his feelings by seeming doubtful.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough, he replied, then fell silent until he parked the car by the roadside I noticed


    a group of people gathered nearby, engaged in conversation. They appeared troubled, their


    attention shifting to the car as they lined up to greet their leader, Samuel, until their garesnded on


    me. their expressions turning sour


    They didn¡¯t seem too thrilled to see me.


    ¡°Come,¡± Samuel said, stepping out of the car to face his follower They bowed to him, but their faces


    remained clouded by my presence.


    1 followed suit, stepping out of the car and standing behind him. His people stared at me with nk


    expressions


    ¡°Show us where they are, Sam whispered softly, and one of his followers stepped forward, nodding


    before leading us away


    Walking behind Samuel, feeling uneasy with the others trailing closely behind me, we eventually


    reached our destination


    As Sam stepped aside, revealing the grim sight before me, I gasped at the pile of lifeless bodies,


    both young and old, surrounded by grieving mothers.


    They¡¯ve lost their children. Please tell me you don¡¯t believe these kids were attacking the Alpha


    King, Samuel murmure shaking his head.


    One of the she-wolves, cradling her young son who appeared to be around eight, lifted her head


    and her expression shitted upon seeing me.


    ¡°Why have you returned now? To finish what your Alpha King mate started?¡± she screamed,


    causing me to step back.


    Seeing her in such anguish reminded me of my own son. I¡¯d do anything to protect him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he get what he wanted? Why did hee to harm our children?¡± another woman cried,


    tears streaming down her face uncontrobly.


    ¡°He did this?¡± I trembled, watching the women mourn over their deceased children and others


    grieving beside their mates.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Sam said, taking hold of my hand to lead me away when he realized I was frozen in


    ce, unable to move a


    muscle.


    Tears welled up in my eyes as I imagined their pain, and I couldn¡¯t help but sob quietly. He guided


    me back to his car and helped me inside before stepping out to speak with his men.


    ¡°Take care of them. Provide them with food, shelter, and arrangements for proper funerals for their


    loved ones. I¡¯ll return to assist personally.¡± Samuel murmured, ensuring his words were delivered


    with care to the families of the victims.


    The drive home was filled with my tears, my gaze fixed on the passing scenery. I couldn¡¯t fathom


    the idea that Hunter could be responsible for such cruelty.


    ¡°He has a son himself, why would he harm someone else¡¯s child? I cried out, expressing my


    disbelief to my inner wolf. Nera.


    ¡°Do you want to confront Hunter about this?¡± I expected Nera to be enraged, but instead, she


    voiced her own uncertainty.


    Once we arrived back at Sam¡¯s castle, I sank onto the couch, burying my face in my hands,


    1/2


    Chapter 107


    May Th


    ¡°Get her some water or something¡± Sam urged, prompting Pollige to rub my back gently in an effort


    to soothe me


    .67%


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it, I timally lifted my head, shaking it in disbelief. There was no way Hunter could


    be capable of such cruelty.


    ¡°So what do you think happened then? Sam interjectes, his hands on his hips as he voiced his


    frustration. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Do you think these mothers harmed their own children and then pretended to grieve? They


    witnessed Hunter, they saw it all You should go talk to Hunter yourself, his frustration evident in his


    tone and the way he paced anxiously.


    ¡°Go on, ask him,¡± he insisted, running a hand through his hair infconcern.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she needs time to calm down,¡± Polline likely signaled him to drop the subject for now.


    ¡°I want you to understand that my people are furious, and I wook stop them from resenting the


    Alpha King and seeking justice for the lives lost,¡± Sam continued to vent, his agitation evilent as he


    paced around:


    ¡°I understand, and if he did indeed do that¨C¡°I paused, but Sanoffel, cutting me off.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe it, even when the mothers im he¡¯s responsible, right? Do you even know


    what your Alpha King is nning next?¡± Sam leaned in closer to me, despite Polline¡¯s atopt to


    intercede.


    She always positioned herself between us to ensure my safety, hot I knew I couldn¡¯t avoid facing


    Sam and the others forever, especially considering the severity of the usations against Hunter


    ¡°And while you¡¯re questioning him about that, be sure to ask about what he¡¯s plotting next,¡± Sam


    scoffed, shaking his head at


    ¡°What is he nning?¡± I asked, rising to meet his gaze, feeling a wave of concern wash over me. I


    felt utterly clueless amid these revtions.


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to paint the roguemunity as too dangerous for ack people to live among or even


    visit, Sam replied, and I realized he was referring directly to me and my son.


    ¡°You really have no idea? Sam observed my bewildered expression and pressed further.


    As I confirmed that I truly had no inkling about Hunter¡¯s ns, Sam lowered his head and shook it


    sarcastically.


    ¡°Reyna! He orchestrated his people to vandalize your mansion, the mansion or the rogue


    commimity, his words struck me like


    time.


    to frighten you away from ever considering a return to bolt of lightning, and I shook my head in


    disbelief this


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t believe that, I protested, perhaps upsetting him, as he closed his eyes and turned his


    head away.


    ¡°Sam, his son¡¯s belongings were there. Things we built with love. If his son had seen it, he would


    have been devastated,¡± I argued, watching as Sam rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Did Turner see it?¡± he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Exactly. Hunter made sure of it. Go ask his guard


    named Terrin. He¡¯s the one who did it,¡± he added, and my heart sank in my chest at the realization.


    If it was true then I don¡¯t know how I could ever forgive


    Hunter And trust him.


    2/2


    Ìï


    CEND GIFT


    |||

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108


    Keyna Cruz


    1 didn¡¯t know how to make sense of his usations. He confidently used Hunter of vandalizing


    my mansion just to prove that my son isn¡¯t safe in the roguemunity.


    ¡°Also, Hunter doesn¡¯t have much wolfbane in his system. He¡¯s lying, Sam mentioned as I left his


    ce. I told him I needed to go ask Hunter those questions or else I¡¯d lose my mind,


    Tlle by to meet you again, Polline said to Sam, who smiled back at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can arrange our meetups right now,¡± Sam¡¯sment saddened me,


    knowing that the only reason I could leave the mansion after Hunter¡¯s allegations about rogues was


    by using Polline as an excuse.


    1


    Tm always on your side, Polline reassured him with a smile.


    I was already anxious because I wanted to fly back home and confront Hunter,


    Calm yourself down. Don¡¯t go all crazy before you hear his side Nera constantly tried to reassure


    me. However, she wasn¡¯t calling her second chance mate a liar either.


    ¡°Polline! I¡¯ll drop you home first,¡± I said, but she softly shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop her home, don¡¯t worry about her, Sam intervened, gestoring for me not to worry. I could tell


    they knew I was rushing to go back home.


    ¡°Okay, goodbye then,¡± I uttered and rushed into the car. I received some calls and text messages


    from Hunter asking me how much time I was going to spend with Sam, and I hadn¡¯t answered a


    single one of them.


    I was furiously hyperventting in the car. It was a long ride, and I was all alone with so many


    thoughts. After a few minutes, Polline informed me that she had arrived home safely.


    After entering the pack border, I began to straighten my back and prepare myself to confront Hunter


    in a way that would make him understand that he cannot lie to me again.


    ¡®Remember, he¡¯s also not well. So don¡¯t go all crazy on him, Nera reminded me onest time as I


    stepped out of the car and headed straight upstairs where Hunter was now with my son.


    ¡°Hey, how is Polline?¡± Mrs. Sparrow spotted me right at the entrance and asked with a smile.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Was asking about you.¡± I smiled awkwardly. ¡°Where is Turner?¡± I questioned, as it was


    already past 9, and I wanted to tuck him in bed first before I spoke to Hunter.


    ¡°Turner never left his father¡¯s side. He even had dinner with himin bed, she answered with a smile,


    holding a book she was getting ready to read,


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll head upstairs and see you in the morning,¡± I mumbled with a weak smile and briskly


    walked upstairs.


    As I entered the room, I watched Turner sleep in the middle, leaving an empty spot for me in the


    bed. Hunter was gently patting his back when he opened his eyes and saw me enter the room.


    He fell asleep a few minutes ago,¡± Hunter answered my silent query in a whisper.


    ¡°Hmm! How are you?¡± I asked, dropping my bag on the side and then sitting on the couch to take off


    my shoes.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. You didn¡¯t answer a single text from me. He kept you busy?¡± Hunter hissed under his


    breath, not raising his tone.


    1/2


    13:25 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 108


    63


    ¦°


    ¡°Yeah, he did.¡± I nodded, sardonically smiling at the fact that Hunter was probably worried that Sam


    had told me all about his actions.


    ¡°You know, it makes me feel so little that my mate spent her entire day with that as*hole who is


    responsible for my state,¡± he stopped patting Turner¡¯s back so that he could get out of bed and


    approach me.


    He hunched over me, making me stare at his face and his condition.


    ¡°And you cannot transition? I raised a brow, but in return, he frowned in bewilderment,


    ¡°You think I enjoy being in pain?¡± he sounded disbelieving, so I decided to start asking him


    questions before he acted hurt and refused to answer me.


    ¡°Hunter! What happened that day when you found me with San I looked him straight in his eyes for


    answers.


    ¡°I told you already. I found you, and then I had an altercation with him, and while that was


    happening, his people arrived and attacked me,¡± he muttered, looking confident that he wasn¡¯t


    hiding anything from me.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± I nodded, feeling a little agitation growing inside me. He was fuming and restlessly pacing


    around, so I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to ask him any heated questions. But these queries would make


    me go crazy if I didn¡¯t shoot them at him.


    ¡°What did you two do the whole day?¡± he questioned as he stopped pacing around and demanded


    that I look him in the eye.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I raised my brow. ¡°He took me somewhere and showed me something.¡± I gave my head a


    little nod when answering his question.


    ¡°He showed me the dead bodies you left when you attacked there,¡± I said, watching the frown on his


    forehead unfold.


    ¡°And? I told you, they attacked me, as he raised his voice, I watched him close his eyes and then


    gently rub his temples.


    ¡°Is Polline on her side too?¡± he suddenly brought it up, and I scoped at him. ¡°I was calling her today


    to ask her about you, but she was responding to me rudely. Is she pushing you two together again?


    Is she the bridge¨Che paused again when he started coughing a little.


    ¡°Hunter! I s.¡± I was now ready to ask him more questions when he began to act up, ¡°the dead


    bodies belonged to kids too. Why would you attack kids?¡± as soon as I questioned him, he shook


    his head and mumbled, almost like an attempt to get away from me.


    ¡°I think I am transitioning.¡±


    ¡°No, you are not. I don¡¯t hear any cracks and wolf appearing, I felt like he was just using that excuse


    so that he could get. away from me. He didn¡¯t even answer me and started walking towards the exit.


    I stayed behind for some time before realizing I was losing my mind. So I followed him, but he was


    sprinting out of the mansion at this point.


    Soon, he had left, and I couldn¡¯t leave my sleeping son alone. It was clear that he was hiding? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    something.


    SEND GIFT


    |||


    O


    COMMENT

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Chapter 109


    Reyna Cruz:


    Hunter had left and didn¡¯t return the entire night. I tried calling him, but it was of no use since he had


    left his phone back home. Eventually, Iy down with my son, and while waiting for Hunter¡¯s arrival,


    I fell asleep. I woke up to Turner gently nudging me to get my attention.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I sleepily rubbed my eyes, and when I opened them, I saw my son sitting on the bed,


    staring at my face.


    ¡°Mom! Where is dad?¡± He seemed so concerned that I quickly blinked away the sleep and cleared


    my throat to answer him.


    ¡°He leftst night to go for a run in the woods,¡±


    ¡°So why hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡± He sounded so sad when questioning me. I checked the time and


    realized it was already 10


    am.


    ¡°Oh shoot!¡± I quickly got out of bed and gestured at Turner to follow me. I was worried about that


    myself. Why wouldn¡¯t Hunter have returned already?


    ¡°Lets get ready for the day and then we can go ask for Hunter, okay?¡± I told Turner, decoding to


    freshen up first. I helped Turner get a shower and freshen up while I fixed myself up in the next few


    minutes. By the time we were ready and heading downstairs, I found Mrs. Sparrow in the garden


    with breakfast being served for all of us.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she smiled at us, but her smile faded when she noticed Turner with his lips curled


    downwards.


    ¡°What happened to my prince? Come here,¡± she held her arms up for him, and hended in her


    embrace. Before I could let her know that Hunter had left and nevere back, she brought it up


    herself.


    ¡°By the way, I woke up to Hunter calling me from a call booth,¡± she said, fixing Turner¡¯s hair, who got


    intrigued by the news.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee home? Why call you?¡± I should have kept those questions to myself because it


    seemed like I was more concerned about why he didn¡¯t call me directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just woke up to him calling my phone. He told me he was having a transition crisis,


    so he had to stay longer in the woods, and that we don¡¯t need to worry about his absence as he is


    not leaving the pack,¡± she exined, and Turner sighed in relief.


    I wasn¡¯t fully satisfied with it. What did he mean by transition crisis? He told me he was


    transforming. The alpha king doesn¡¯t take time. And even if he does, it has to be only a few minutes


    or at most, hours if it was because of his condition.


    However, I kept my calm and attended breakfast in silence. So I guessed I would ask him the


    burning questions once he returns now. But before that, I sat down with my son to ask him


    something. Ever since Sam used Hunter of all those things, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what


    Hunter and Turner talked about the other day when Hunter went into his room. It was the day after


    our wedding.


    ¡°Turner!¡± I gave him a smile, crouching behind him while he colored the superheroes in his drawing


    book.


    ¡°Remember when your dad and you talked in the room the other day? That secret meeting you two


    had?¡± I tried to sound cheerful so that he knows he is not in trouble.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He raised his brow at me, looking so cute when trying to act suspicious.


    ¡°May I ask what you two talked about?¡± I inquired, watching him shake his head.


    ¡°Hmm! I feel like you two are leaving me out. You two made a team and I am not even allowed in


    the private meetings,¡± I continued in a little tone, and my son turned around to face me.


    1/3


    O


    13:25 Thu, May 16 GM


    Chapter 109


    ¡°Mommy! It was about you, silly. We never left you out, it¡¯s just that it was something we were doing


    for you,¡± as expected, he blurted out when watching me look all sad.


    ¡°Huh? For me? How?¡± I felt like I was up for a great surprise. Why was Hunter talking to Turner


    about me? And what could it possibly be about? ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What about me? I forced a smile, watching my son p his forehead.


    ¡°How to make you stay here. Daddy said we need to make this ce so good for you that you


    realize you don¡¯t want to go back home to the roguemunity again,¡± he replied, and a little jolt in


    my heart made me go silent for a minute. What my son was saying sounded just like what Sam had


    used Hunter of. Obviously, Hunter didn¡¯t use the more brutal words like to make the rogue


    community unsafe for my stay


    ¡°Ah! Okay, then it¡¯s fine,¡± 1 forced a smile and patted his back. He continued to draw while I stayed


    behind him with my eyes.


    in space.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but Reyna, you need to just rx a little. Your mind has been going in


    circles, and it will only make you sick if you don¡¯t quit worrying. Nera was probably worried for me.


    But how could I be at peace when my mate had been going aroundmitting crimes and ying


    games?


    Is Hunter really that evil?¡¯ I mumbled as I felt tears form in my eyes.


    Let¡¯s wait for him toe back. He must be healed, so it will be easy for us to talk about these


    issues with him again. But right now, I want to ask you something else. Something that Sam asked


    us. What is our n? Let¡¯s just say Hunter did do all that, then what? It¡¯s not like we can stop him.


    He has full custody of our son, and he will never let us go. But let¡¯s just assume. if it¡¯s all one big


    misunderstanding and Hunter had not done any of it. Then what? Do you n to stay with him? And


    what about Sam! She raised a question that made me bury my face in my hands and let out a sigh


    onto my palm. I was deeply disturbed and worried about what to do.


    I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m so mad at Hunter that if I could, I would run away with my son, I hissed but refused


    to act on my n since my son would refuse to go, and then Hunter would chase after me until he


    found me.


    My thoughts were interrupted when I received a call from Samuel. I knew he must be calling me to


    ask what I learned from Hunter.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I answered the phone and stepped away from my son. Mrs. Sparrow had approached Turner


    with some snacks and sat down beside him on the couch to enjoy the fresh air in the garden.


    ¡°Reyna!¡± His voice was low but in a way that made chills run up my spine.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked in worry.


    ¡°I am going to tell you something, but I want you to¨Csit down first, he uttered with much difficulty.


    Even forming one full sentence seemed like a hard job for him.


    ¡°Sam¡± What¡¯s up? You are scaring me now,¡± I was getting anxious at how he was trying tofort


    me before he told me the


    news


    ¡°Reyna! Polline, he had only said that much, and my head began to swirl around.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± I felt my wordse out in gasps. Fear had engulfed me like fire eating


    wood.


    ¡°She¨Csomebody set her house on fire,¡± he finished, and that was the moment that I dropped to my


    knees and began to hyperventte.


    ¡°Reyna! Are you okay?¡± Mrs. Sparrow yelled from afar. Even my son ran in my direction, but I was


    just unable to respond


    anymore.


    It was like everything was going on, and the only person who was the most innocent in this war got


    attacked.


    2/3


    |||


    r


    13:26 Thu, May 16 GM


    Chapter 109


    ¡°Reyna!¡± Mrs. Sparrow shook me awake, and I looked her way with big teary eyes.


    ¡°Somebody set¨CPoline¡¯s house on fire. I couldn¡¯t evenprehend that I needed to ask Sam if she


    was okay. Maybe she was not even in the house at that time, but then why was he so worried about


    sharing that news with me?


    3/3

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Chapter 110


    Reyna Cruz:


    I¡¯ve been going out of my mind since I heard the news. I missed Sam¡¯s call and couldn¡¯t call him


    back for more information. Mrs. Sparrow sat me down and offered me water while my son rubbed


    my hands between his.


    ¡°Mom! Maybe she¡¯s okay. Her house caught fire, not her. Turner said in his sweet and soothing


    voice. I just stared at his face with my lips turned down. How do I tell him that I feared the worst had


    happened?


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s okay? Just a few injuries and all.¡± Mrs. Sparrow offered a good excuse this time.


    Maybe that was the case. Sam was worried because he knew I¡¯d be worried for her. It doesn¡¯t mean


    she¡¯s badly hurt.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I wiped my cheek with the back of my hand and grabbed my phone with shaky hands


    to call Samuel again.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I called Samuel again, this time expecting to get all the information from him instead of just


    bits and pieces.


    ¡°Are you okay? You scared me so much.¡± Sam said. I nodded even though I knew he couldn¡¯t see


    me through his phone¡¯s screen. I could see Mrs. Sparrow staring at my face. She didn¡¯t like me


    talking to Samuel, but ever since she knew her son had basically forced me into marrying him, she


    couldn¡¯t ask me to be loyal to her son anymore.


    *I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t think there was a possibility her injuries weren¡¯t too bad,¡± Iughed like a fool,


    thinking maybe if I said it out loud, it would be the truth.


    ¡°Reyna!¡± It was as if he felt sorry for me. ¡°Polline¨Cher injuries were bad.¡± he whispered, and I closed


    my eyes. I don¡¯t know why I thought I would be lucky enough to hear some good news but I was


    ready to deal with it now,


    ¡°Oh!¡± A little whimper escaped my lips. ¡°Which hospital is she at Ill go help her heal myself. I¡¯ll stay


    beside her until she¡¯s able to get on her feet and recover.¡± It was going to be easy if I just took good


    care of her. Once she recovers, she¡¯ll be fine


    like before.


    ¡°Reyna! You¡¯re not getting my point. She was so¨Cshe didn¡¯t survive, her body turned to crisp,¡± after


    struggling toe up with words that wouldn¡¯t feel heavy on my ears, he finally gave up and used a


    direct approach that stunned me.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re lying. Is this one of your ploys to get me to meet you?¡± I finally caught on. That has to be


    it. I remember he was thanking Pollinest night because she seemed to be the only one who could


    bring us together.


    *I wish it were a lie. But it¡¯s not,¡± he hissed from the other side. His grief was mixed with anger.


    ¡°Your rogues killed her?¡± I yelled when I couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Turner covered his mouth and then turned around to hug Mrs. Sparrow and cry. She began to calm


    him down, but he was wailing, and I felt responsible for saying it out loud to him.


    ¡°My rogues? Do you think they would do that? They are already mourning their children, Reyna.


    Ask your alpha king. Ask him who he sent to start this fire?¡± he yelled into the phone before


    muttering some indecipherable words and hanging up the call. I was in disbelief.


    He was using Hunter?


    No way he would do that.


    ¡°I need to go.¡± I got up from my knees and watched Turner hold my hand.


    ¡°I want to see her too,¡± he was still whimpering when requesting me. I raised my head and shared a


    nce with Mrs. Sparrow, who seemed to have understood my eyes.


    ¡°Turner! We will definitely go to the funeral. Your mother has to attend some other business,¡± she


    pulled him back to hug


    |||


    3/3


    13:26 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 109


    ¡°Reyna!¡± Mrs. Sparrow shook me awake, and I looked her way with big teary eyes.


    ¡°Somebody set¨CPoline¡¯s house on fire,¡± I couldn¡¯t evenprehend that I needed to ask Sam if she


    was okay. Maybe she was not even in the house at that time, but then why was he so worried aboutConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    sharing that news with me?


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    |||


    0


    Thu, May

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Sam asked, taking a seat beside me on the couch. It had taken me


    hours just to wipe my eyes and stop crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m not well. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s gone. This isn¡¯t fair, Sam,¡± I began to cry again, as if I hadn¡¯t just


    stopped sobbing.


    ¡°I feel like it¡¯s my fault for not stopping her from leaving my housest night, Sam sighed, his head


    down, elbows resting on his thighs. Despite sitting beside me, we felt distant today.


    I noticed he had barely spoken to me until now.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I started all that,¡± I covered my face with my hands and let out a little cry, while he


    gently patted my back tofort me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Illfort Turner now, I sighed, leaning back on the couch and watching Sam


    close his eyes.


    ¡°I wish I had an answer for that,¡± he uttered before sniffing and getting up from his spot.


    ¡°When is the funeral? I want to bring Turner, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll be safe here,¡± I said, turning to


    Sam, who frowned at


    me


    ¡°Huh? You think we¡¯re the problem?¡± He faced me, a look on his face that made me believe he


    wasn¡¯t going to let it slide


    anymore.


    ¡°Hunter told you this ce isn¡¯t safe for Turner, didn¡¯t he?¡± He yelled and thenughed sarcastically.


    ¡°Well, bravo! He did it Whatever he wanted to aplish, he did it, he hissed, pacing around


    anxiously.


    I was so tired of everything, but I couldn¡¯t evenin. It wasn¡¯t I who was suffering: people


    around me had lost their lives. Polline¡¯s demise would always haunt me.


    I didn¡¯t know how I would ever be able to smile again. It was like I lost a big chunk of my happiness.


    She didn¡¯t have to be a victim to whatever games were being yed around me.


    ¡°Reyna¡± Sam pped his hands hard before me to get my attention. ¡°Polline died because f&cking


    Hunter wanted to cut thest tie you had left with this ce.¡±


    My heart sank when he used Hunter directly.


    ¡°No! He would never hurt Polline, I attempted to get up, but Sam hunched over me even more, so I


    stayed sitting.


    ¡°Somebody saw f*cking Hunter around the areast night. It was around the time the fire started.


    They saw him run away.¡± he yelled, and I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me. Then go f*cking ask him,¡± he yelled, finally stepping back so that I could


    get to my feet,


    ¡°Sam! I can¡¯t use him without any proof,¡± I knew I was hurting, missing Polline more than anyone


    here, but believing Hunter would stoop that low didn¡¯t sit well with me.


    ¡°Even when there are witnesses? Or maybe you believe that the rogues are lying,¡± he nodded his


    head. ¡°And maybe they killed their own children just to make you hate Hunter,¡± he dramatically


    gasped, making me hug myself.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying, I uttered, but he pointed a finger in my face and silenced me.


    ¡°That will be enough, Reyna. I¡¯m done, he mumbled, and a frown creased my forehead.


    1/2


    3/3


    13:26 Thu, May 16 GM


    Chapter 110


    63%


    ¡°Please, calm down. I know those were just some words he had to say because he didn¡¯t have


    anything else that would calm me down.


    D GIFT


    SEND


    ?


    COMMENT ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    r


    13:27 Thu, May 16 GM

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112


    Reyna Cruz:


    I was driving back home now, with so many thoughts and concerns swirling in my mind. Sam had


    leveled some serious allegations against Hunter. If they turned out to be true, I would be


    devastated.


    Once I arrived home, I headed straight to Turner¡¯s room.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine now,¡± Mrs. Sparrow quickly got up when she saw me and motioned for me to not wake


    him up. I am sure he must have been devastated too.


    ¡°Has he been crying a lot?¡± I asked, sniffing myself. Losing Polline had left me deeply wounded.


    She was the only person who stood beside me and supported me when I had no chance of


    surviving on my own. Now, losing her because of the decision I made has shattered my heart.


    ¡°He¡¯s been missing her a lot. So, I promised him we¡¯d go to her funeral. How are you? Your eyes


    are so swollen,¡± Mrs. Sparrow said, looking at my face with a sad expression.


    How do I tell her that I didn¡¯t just cry because I lost Polline, but also because my decision might


    have been so wrong that I might be the reason all this happened?


    ¡°Tm okay, I guess,¡± I uttered, ¡°where is Hunter?¡± I inquired, and even mentioning his name brought


    back the memory of the usations Sam had leveled against him.


    He¡¯s resting in his room, she said.


    Tll go speak to him then,¡± I said and walked out of Turner¡¯s room after nting a kiss on his


    forehead.


    As I entered the bedroom, I found Hunter sitting by the firece, his head down and his elbows


    resting on his thighs.


    ¡°Did you get to see her?¡± Hunter didn¡¯t even raise his head when he questioned me.


    ¡°No! Her body was badly burned, I ced the purse down and rubbed my face in my hands.


    ¡°I want to attend her funeral,¡± I mumbled under my breath, taking deep breaths as I didn¡¯t know how


    long I could stop myself from bombarding him with questions.


    ¡°Sure, we can hold her funeral in the pack and maybey her to rest in the royal cemetery,¡± Hunter


    added, straightening his back in the chair and then turning his head to look at me when I didn¡¯t


    respond to him for a while.


    ¡°What?¡± he raised his brow, probably wondering why I was staring at him like that


    ¡°Do you think that will be enough to rest her in peace?¡± I questioned, and his eyes narrowed in my


    face.


    ¡°Hunter-I need to ask you something.¡± I gulped as I began to feel agitation in my nerves. I bet he


    knew it was serious because he didn¡¯t intervene.


    ¡°Did you vandalize my house?¡± I whispered, barely audible.


    ¡°What?¡± he retorted.


    ¡°Was it you that got my home vandalized?¡± I asked him directly once again, but this time, I kept my


    voice loud so that he could hear it and answer me without any deceptions.


    ¡°Reyna! You think I am capable of doing something like that?¡± he suddenly got out of the chair and


    tried toe close, but when I stepped back, he understood that I wasn¡¯t ying around. I was


    serious.


    1/3


    |||


    Thu, May 16


    Chapter 112


    ¡°You are using me he frowned, the gasp in his voice was evidence that he was as surprised as I


    was when I first heardd Sam use him of being the que who was constantly trying to make the


    roguemunity look unsafe.


    ¡°Hunter¡ªI just want to know,¡± I closed my eyes because why would he ever admit he did it?


    ¡°Where is Terrin?¡± But the moment I opened my eyes and asked for that specific guard, I saw the


    furrows on his forehead. clear as the look of shock covered his face.


    ¡°Why? Why are you asking for him?¡± A little hint of unease in his voice sent shivers down my spine.


    He is the one you asked to do the dirty job, didn¡¯t you?¡± I whispered and noticed him shaking his


    head,


    ¡°No!¡± he muttered. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I will go talk to him myself then, I turned around, but before I could get past the door, I felt a hard


    grasp holding my arm. and pulling me back.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± he yelled in my face, catching me off guard.


    ¡°I just want to know, did you or did you not send your guard for his job?¡± I yelled too, and after


    staring at my face while clenching his jaw, he finally set me free and grunted.


    ¡°Fine, I did it. I told my guard to do that, but I didn¡¯t do it to freak you out, as he grasped my arm,


    shook my body, but also confirmed what Sam said was true, I yelped and pushed him away from


    me.


    ¡°I freaking freaked out, Hunter!¡± I yelled, and he went silent for moment before he quickly


    approached me again.


    ¡°I 1: I just wanted you to be cautious of the roguemunity, and knew if I had told you upfront to


    stop visiting the roguemunity, you would have never listened to me, he began to exin, and


    now he didn¡¯t look too cocky either. I bet seeing my reaction gave him the hint that I wasn¡¯t thankful


    for him for caring me like he probably thought I would be.


    ¡°By scaring me?¡± I yelled, ¡°tell me something¡± my heart pounding so hard that I couldn¡¯t focus on


    how loud I had been.


    ¡°Reyna! You are grieving. We will talk about it sometimeter, be insisted as he held my hand to pull


    me closer for a hug.


    Aforting hug after I found out that I could no longer trust anyone.


    ¡°No! We are talking now.¡± I muttered, wiping the tears from my cheeks with the back of my hands.


    ¡°Tell me what happened the other day when you and Samuel fought? Why did you freaking kill his


    people?¡± I screa the top of my lungs.


    The door to our bedroom opened, and Mrs. Sparrow ran inside


    ¡°What is going on? Are you two okay?¡± she asked her son, but Hunter was focusing on my


    question.


    ¡°I told you, they attacked me,¡± he responded.


    The twelve-year-olds and even younger children too?¡± I watched him narrow his eyes at me and


    then shake his head to dismiss the usations.


    ¡°None of them were teens, Reyna. What are you using me of he raised his voice until his mother


    nudged him.


    ¡°You two should calm down first,¡± she said, not raising her voice, but we were ignoring her.


    ¡°Oh really? As if the stuff I used you of before was a lie,¡± I scoffed,ughing while tears of anger


    and betrayal ran down my


    cheeks.


    I thought he was being honest with me. After how we connected in his sicknesst


    Thy Mey


    Chap 912


    ¡°W¡± premeto


    Before Ferald proceed. I termed so question, but more. Ju


    in your tend that you could form beck alley


    ¡°We are you ussing of the was heating heavily engaging caught in


    me


    te


    ¡°You only started transitioning when you felt like you were under scrutiny. You could train all this


    time could you My head was spinning around in circles at this poem


    ¡°What is going on. Hunter? What did you do¡± has mother turned to stare at his face with tears


    forming in her eyes.


    you what your son did.¡± I turned to her despite Hunter/waming me to drop the topic


    Your son has been busy trying to scare me so that I don¡¯t go visit the roguemunity. He didn¡¯t


    only vandalize my home ?n frighten me haut also attacked and killeil kids from the rogue


    commuunitu,¡± as soon as 1 finished, his mother gospel aul turned to face Hunter:


    ¡°Irid you=¡±¡± she was watching his face in shock. 1 dades | know what ways, left to hear at this point.


    Hipster bal proven wrong for trusting him. He was an entirely changed man from the man I had fire


    met and lovemed


    33


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    May

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did that, Hunter his mother nudged him, unging him to look her way and


    respond. I felt devastated because everything Sam had said so far seemed to be true.


    ¡°I only did it because I know the roguemunity isn¡¯t safe for Reyna and my son.¡± Hunter


    continued to repeat himself, refusing to take ountability for his actions. He made it pretty clear


    with his stern expression that he felt no guilt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to yourself? You¡¯reing off as a liar, his mother¡¯s voice broke as she addressed


    him once more. I bet she wanted him to appear guilty so that she could argue he didn¡¯t do it


    intentionally, but his actions weren¡¯t helping his case.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s nothing he can say that will make me see him differently now, finally,


    when he noticed my disapproving gaze, he realized he was supposed to speak and exin himself


    Just because he thought he should have stopped me from visiting the roguemunity, it didn¡¯t


    give him the right to lie about them and y such a nasty game.


    ¡°Reyna! Fine, I messed up, but it was that one time. They were already spewing hate, and I felt like


    I needed to make you understand that you¡¯re not safe wandering around there,¡± he began to adopt


    a much gentler tone now that I wasn¡¯t even looking into his eyes.


    What were you doing in the roguemunity today?¡± It was as if now I was starting to question him


    for all his lies. His mother turned to face him again, probably even scared that he had messed up


    some more.


    ¡°I told you¨CI went to transition, the little hesitation from him made me raise my eyebrow. ¡°But you


    called your mother and told her that you were not leaving the pack, I reminded him of the phone call


    he had with his mother. His mother nodded before she covered her face with her hand and sighed


    in defeat.


    That¨CI did go out, but then I returned when I couldn¡¯t finish my transition. Reyna! I¡¯m not lying to


    you. The only thing I did was vandalize your home. I wanted the rogues to know somebody had


    already been harassing you so that they wouldy off As for the battle I had with Samuel, I don¡¯t


    know what he told you, but there were no kids when I fought his people. If anything, ask him why he


    brought his people to attack me? He gently held my arm to pull me closer, but I pped his hand


    away and pulled back from him


    ¡°Just tell me, did you or did you not go to Polline¡¯s house today? My question made Mrs. Sparrow


    step away from her son and then cover her face with her hands.


    ¡°Oh no, his mother already suspected what I was using Hunter of. But I would have never even


    asked him if he had not been found guilty for the previous usations.


    ¡°1¨C¡± as he stuttered, I could guess he was about to lie, so I shook my head vigorously to stop him


    right there. ¡°Hunter! Be honest with me.¡± I warned him, and he sighed, lowering his head as if he


    was finally epting his defeat and ready to confess. However, I didn¡¯t know how much my heart


    would be able to take.


    ¡°I went there,¡± the minute that truth came out of his lips, I pushed him and started wailing. ¡°And my


    stupid a*s thought we were bonding, I began to cry because it seemed like I didn¡¯t only lose Polline


    today but I also lost the man I had always secretly loved, even when I kept telling everyone I was


    over him


    ¡°What have you done? Polline gasped and knelt down, sobbing into her palms along with me.


    ¡°No! Wait, you¡¯re taking it all wrong. I did go there to speak to her, to ask her why she believes


    Samuel so much. But when I got there, I called for her and she didn¡¯te to the door. I wanted to


    know from her if she knew anything about Samuel using some potion that was preventing me from


    fully transitioning, he was rambling in haste now that I was on my knees and crying.


    ¡°Reyna! I swear I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± he yelled once he realized he wasn¡¯t being heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice at me. Do you still have any idea what you have done?¡± I got up from my


    feet and screamed back at


    him.


    1/2


    r


    3-27 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 113


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I was probably there on the wrong day, but I didn¡¯t do anything. I would never.


    Why would I when have you and I know you¡¯ve been falling for me once again?¡± This time, he didn¡¯t


    stop and grasped my arms, pulling me


    close to his chest.


    ¡°You had me? No! There is no way you could ever have me. Not with your maniptive games and


    lies. And after what you did today¨C,¡± I didn¡¯t even try to free myself from his arms and kept raising


    my voice when he interrupted me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I would never do anything. You just want to believe Samuel because he guilt-


    tripped you into giving him a chance. But know one thing-I would never let you walk out of this


    mansion to meet him ever again,¡± he hissed, and before I could utter another word, he crashed his


    lips against mine out of the blue.


    I froze while Mrs. Sparrow¡¯s gasp echoed through the room. I didn¡¯t even move a muscle while he


    sucked my lips like crazy. However, my phone started ringing, and it rmed me, almost waking me


    up from the trance-like state.


    I pushed him back and broke the kiss, ring at him in shock.


    ¡°Who is calling you?¡± Instead of exining his action of kissing the in the middle of a hateful


    conversation, he started looking at my phone¡¯s screen.


    ¡°Samuel He grunted when he finally got a glimpse of the screen. Mrs. Sparrow was now just


    standing in the corner, looking worried about how crazy the rest of the night was going to be. She


    was witnessing us fighting like crazies at this point, and she had stopped asking her son any


    questions..


    Why is he not leaving you alone?¡± he yelled. ¡°Is all that you are using me of his doings? I bet he


    told you all the lies, and you believed him because you don¡¯t want to admit you can fall for me


    again,¡± he was now screaming and attempting to get the phone out of my hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± through the struggles. I raised my hand, and itnded on his cheek, leaving him


    frozen.


    I am done with you. I cannot live with you after what you have done,¡± My statement made him


    move, but he wasn¡¯t angry that I hit him. He yelped and attempted to reach me when I took big


    steps and stepped away from him.


    Tam going to take my son and leave. I created as much distance between us as I could.


    ¡°No! You cannot do this. If you left for the roguemunity, there would be a war-¡± he wasing


    after me and


    threatening me when I stopped dead in my tracks and looked him right in the eye to announce the


    news to him that I hadn¡¯t shared until now and I could tell he had not expected that to happen.


    ¡°Samuel said the war is on.


    2/2


    COMMENT


    SEND GIFT


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114


    Reyna Gruz


    ¡°Reyna! He¡¯s on the brink of starting a war, you can¡¯t just up and leave, Hunter hurried over,


    grasping my arm to prevent me from barging into my son¡¯s room. But my mind was in turmoil, and I


    forged ahead toward Turner¡¯s room.


    ¡°Do you even understand, he paused when he had to use his force to stop me.


    As I reached his door. Hunter intercepted me, seizing my arms and pressing me against the wall.


    ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t take Turner to the roguemunity. They¡¯re not what they seem,


    Reyna! I swear to the Moon Goddess, I didn¡¯t harm Polline. You need to believe me, please he


    began with authority but trailed off into a whisper as he buried his face in my hair, snitling softly.


    They hate us and are openly dering to start a war and you want to leave and stay in that


    community with my son?¡± he was hissing, sounding so disturbed but so was 1.


    ¡°I know I messed up when I wrecked your home, but I only did to keep you from going back there.


    After losing you once, I couldn¡¯t hear the thought of losing you again, he sobbed, trembling as he


    held me against the wall.


    I could feel his tears and under normal circumstances, I might have felt sorry for him. But it was too


    late. The usations swirling around him were driving me to madness. All I could see was Polline¡¯s


    face, making me wonder if there was any truth to the rogues ms that Hunter had started the fire


    today. They found him there, what were the odds he was merely coincidentally present like before?


    Could coincidence really be this wild?


    ¡°No!¡± After allowing him to bare his heart and express his feelings, I finally pushed him away,


    shaking my head to indicate it was toote. The usations against him were too oundish for me


    to simply overlook.


    ¡°Reyna, maybe give him a chance. Maybe what he¡¯s saying is true? I¡¯ve been a Luna Queen in my


    time, and I can vouch for the roguemunity being very dangerous and unsafe for people like us,


    Mrs. Sparrow intervened, now crying and nearly begging me not to leave.


    ¡°People like you, not me and my son. We¡¯ve been part of the roguemunity for a long time. In


    fact, my son¡¯s home is in a roguemunity. He was born there, and whatever he¡¯s learned, he


    learned from there, I wasn¡¯t here, he wasn¡¯t here. The Last time I was here. I was too low of a


    person to be part of that pack,¡± I couldn¡¯t believe I was bringing it up again, but it helped me make a


    decision.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry for that, she quickly added, but I wiped my tears with the back of my hand and


    gestured for her to stay where she was. I didn¡¯t want to shrug her hand off and disrespect her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking my son to that crazy ce. Hunter stepped in my way again, but I was


    determined to take my son and leave the pack. Even if I had to leave the packhouse and stay at the


    hotel for the night, I would do it. I just couldn¡¯t stand Hunter in that moment.


    ¡°Reyna!¡± heined when I pushed him aside and walked into the room to a rather surprising


    sight. Turner was sitting in his bed, knees pulled close to his chest. He looked like he had woken up


    because of our argument, but I couldn¡¯t tell how much he heard.


    ¡°Turner!¡± I eximed and sat down with him, ¡°we¡¯re leaving¡±


    I knew I was being outrageous for taking him in the middle of the night, but after Polline¡¯s death, I


    just felt responsible for living a life that caused her demise.


    ¡°I heard you tell Dad you¡¯re taking me with you. But where are we going, and why are we leaving


    our home?¡± Turner raised his head and questioned in a soft, broken voice. Hunter had marched


    inside and stood at the end of the bed, watching us with tears shining in his eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re having some trouble,¡± I began, lowering my head, not wanting to disclose what his father had


    been up to.


    13:27 Thu, May 16 GM.


    Chapter 114


    63%


    ¡°Turner, please tell your mommy for me that you can stay in the guestroom if that¡¯s okay. But please


    don¡¯t leave.¡± Hunter urged, requesting my son toply with his wishes.


    ¡°Mommy, can¡¯t you do that? Why do we have to leave?¡± Turner obviously was going to take his


    father¡¯s side. Ever since we shifted here, he had been the happiest. I hated to burst his happy


    bubble, but sometimes ignorance can be very dangerous. We could no longer pretend everything


    was fine when people around us were losing their lives, I couldn¡¯t be selfish. Even to stay here, I


    had to first ensure Hunter¡¯s innocence, let alone epting him as my mate,


    ¡°No! We have to leave. I replied firmly, getting up from the bed to walk over to his closet when he


    grabbed my hand and stopped me.


    ¡°Are we going back home? Or to Uncle Sam¡¯s house?¡± Turner questioned, making me look at


    Hunter, who anxiously awaited


    my response.


    ¡°Anywhere you want to go. I replied.


    ¡°But I want to stay here. Turner insisted, getting up from the bed and walking near me. ¡°Did Daddy


    do something?¡± The pain in his eyes from realizing that we were once again going to be far away


    from his father moved me. I didn¡¯t want my son to worry about all these issues, but it¡¯s not like I was


    left with a choice.


    ¡°Your daddy destroyed your home.¡± Hunter stepped forward, disclosing his own misdeeds to his


    son.


    Turner seemed shocked. He had heard from the guards that some rogues had vandalized our


    home, but he was now finding out that it wasn¡¯t some rogues, but his own father.


    ¡°Why?¡± Turner now asked his father, walking on the bed towards his direction.


    fear


    ¡°I wanted you guys to stay here. I¡¯ve been very lonely for a very long time. Turner. As long as that


    house stood, I had a that your mother would take you back home and leave me once again,¡±


    Hunter¡¯s voice broke, and 1 clenched my fists, closing my eyes and tearing up secretly with my


    body facing away.


    ¡°But why would you lie and be deceptive? Mommy was not going to leave you; she had epted


    you. Right, Mommy?¡± Turner now turned to me. I didn¡¯t have any answer for him.


    ¡°Mommy! Is it true that you were going to leave us?¡± Turner asked with much authority this time.


    ¡°No! I would never leave you, I hastily turned around to answer him but caught the eye of Hunter.


    ¡°But you would leave Daddy? Turner questioned again.


    ¡°Your daddy and I were not supposed to be married. We only married again so that you could have? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    a home,¡± Finally, I raised my voice and noticed Hunter slowly lowering his head.


    ¡°Do you not love Daddy at all?¡± Turner was making it so difficult for me as the questions he was


    asking me were personal and also something I didn¡¯t want to talk about in front of him.


    ¡°Turner!¡± I cleared my throat and approached him, standing beside Hunter.


    ¡°We have to go. Your daddy has been lying to us about many things, and I don¡¯t want him to think


    that his ns worked. He needs to understand that after doing so much, he lost everything, even


    you and I, I was done hiding it now that Hunter had put me on the spot.


    As for Turner, being a werewolf meant he had to understand these details from early on. He would


    get exposed to violence. and the truth is the only thing that would stick with him when he looks back


    at his childhood.


    ¡°What else did he do?¡± Now Turner was eager to know what had made me so cold towards his


    father. I didn¡¯t want my son involved. He will be heartbroken to know his father had been doing so


    much worse shit behind our backs.


    ¡°Mommy! Please tell me, I want you all to be honest with me, Turner insisted, tearing up.


    2/3


    III


    13:27 Thu, May 16 G


    Chapter 14


    1 stared at Hunter, still undecided about telling Turner the full extent of what I was using Hunter


    of However, it seemned. like Hunter was ready to face his son as he nodded to himself and then


    clenched his jaw when he raised his head again..


    ¡°Your mother is using me of killing your grandmother, Polling, and also many innocent rogue kids


    and teens, as soon as he told our son the entire truth, 1 heard Turner yelp and cover his mouth.


    Of course, it was now going to be a clear conversation without any secrets, and my son was going


    to be a part of it


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Mommy! Why would you-Turner seemed more upset with me than shocked at the usations. I


    had to exin to him or else he would think I¡¯m this mean and selfish person who just wanted to


    take her anger out on his father so she was using him of whatever she could think of


    ¡°You want me to spill the entire truth then?¡± I grunted at Hunter, nodding my head to make him


    understand that now I had no other choice but to defend myself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it to turn him against you or anything. I didn¡¯t add anything from myself. I just told him


    what the usations are so that if you want to drag him out of here, he knows why Hunter argued,


    but he kept his tone subdued, knowing I was on the verge of losing my mind already. In fact,


    everyone around me seemed to be speaking gently, even when doubting me. I was too preupied


    by the sea of thoughts in my head to notice anything at that moment.


    I felt like I needed to get away from him and his group in order to think with an open and unbiased


    mind. As long as he stayed in front of me, I would never be able to focus on the truth and would


    constantly be influenced by him.


    Your father was found at the location and some rogues saw him start the fire today. I exined


    since Hunter didn¡¯t leave me a choice. If he wanted to be upfront with our son, then our son should


    know the entire truth so that he could make a rational decision and not use his emotions to judge


    me only. Turner turned to his father, who stepped closer to his son and held his hands.


    ¡°I went there to ask her about the potions Smale and his people used to dormant my wolf. I am still


    having trouble with transitioning. I also wanted to ask her why she trusts Samuel more than she


    trusts me for Reyna and you, Hunter repeated himself but at this point, there were so many


    coincidences that I couldnt just look away from them.


    ¡°And yes, I did have a war with Samuel that day but I did not kill any kid. There were no kids there,


    why would I stupidly kill kids? Why won¡¯t she ask Samuel what were the kids doing at a ce of a


    war in the first ce! Not to mention, it¡¯s not like the


    rogues had attacked her that she thinks it¡¯s just me who wanted them to look bad, Hunter reiterated


    his version of the truth again while I shook my head. I was tired of this conversation. I had such a


    rough day and all I wanted was to just rx


    now.


    ¡°You said your truth and that¡¯s enough for the night. I stated, watching Mrs. Sparrow look at me with


    teary eyes, silently pleading with me not to leave with Turner.


    ¡°Then maybe you should go to sleep. You guys can talk in the morning. Mrs. Sparrow suggested


    with a broken smile. I be she knew I wasn¡¯t changing my mind, but it was worth a try that she did


    suggest that.


    ¡°Then Turner and I will leave and stay over at the house that he destroyed, I watched Hunter shake


    his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to take my son to that ce knowing there is danger lurking there just because you


    are mad at me?¡± Hunter raised his voice after his son didn¡¯t question him. It appeared his


    confidence had gone up again now that Turner wasn¡¯t questioning him anymore.


    ¡°Then I will go to Samuel¡¯s ce since you care so much about our safety. His house is the safest


    for us right now,¡± I looked him in the eye when saying those words, and the jaw clench from him


    made it clear that he was angry again.


    ¡°The man who dered a war against us? The same man who hates me? What makes you think he


    will not harm my child just to take revenge from me?¡± Hunter grunted, pushing his son behind him


    after taking him off the bed and approaching


    me.


    ¡°He will never do that,¡± I replied bitterly, standing my ground and facing Hunter.


    ¡°But am I capable of lying?¡± he scoffed, looking upset but also not dropping the act of anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think about me now. I am taking my son and I am leaving. I cannot stand here


    for another minute,¡± I dered, not intending to take my son to Sam¡¯s house because I knew the


    rogues were now going to hunt us. But I was so


    1/3


    111


    13:27 Thu, May 16 GOM ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Chapter 115


    angry with Hunter that I wanted to hurt his feelings for ying so many games with me.


    63%


    He never respected my choices, and even when he was the one who kicked me out of the pack, he


    never acted like he fully understood what I have been through and how the rogues took care of me.


    Not all of them, but a few did help me get over the anxiety and be able to take care of my son and


    be a strong, independent she-wolf again. But he hates Rogues now only because I have felt the


    mate bond with a rogue king


    ¡°Fine. If Turner wants to go, I will be the one driving the car and taking you to Sam¡¯s house,¡± Hunter


    clenched his jaw and stepped out of my way, revealing my son as he left the decision on his tiny


    shoulders.


    ¡°No! I am not letting you make my son choose,¡± I refused to be a part of his mind games. However,


    it appeared as if my son liked the idea already.


    ¡°Will my decision be respected?¡± Turner asked, and my eyes nearly jumped out of their sockets.


    ¡°If so, then I don¡¯t want to go,¡± he folded his arms over his chest when making a decision and using


    a clear tone.


    ¡°Thank you so much, my sweet son Hunter began with a smile, but it was my scoff that interrupted


    him.


    You want to stay here even after finding out what your father¡¯s been used of?¡± I don¡¯t know what


    came over me, but I wasn¡¯t happy. I thought my son would take my side and leave. He should have


    been at least a little skeptical of his father, but he seemed so confident that staying here was the


    right decision.


    ¡°Reyna! Let him stay, please. You too, go to your room and rest. Tomorrow, we can start the


    investigation, and Em sure Hunter will be willing to provide any answers to prove his innocence.


    Mrs. Sparrow stepped out from behind Hunter and suggested the idea. I watched my son and


    Hunter nod their heads.


    I¡¯ll do anything to convince you that I¡¯m not lying.¡± Hunter seemed hopeful, but I was fuming now.


    ¡°Mommy! I know my daddy is not lying. He might have made that one mistake, but there¡¯s no way


    daddy would ever hurt anyone out of spite. Please, give him a chance to prove himself. Turner


    walked with his little steps, pleading with me.


    My mind had stopped working. All I could think of was Hunter getting his way once again. And even


    when it might have been for the betterment of everyone that I should have ended the conversation


    here for the night and gone to my room, just didn¡¯t do that


    My ego was bruised, and my self-esteem desperately urged me to leave the mansion. I needed to


    clear my mind. It felt as though Hunter¡¯s lie had deeply affected me. Perhaps unintentionally, I had


    ced a lot of hope in Hunter.


    Then you guys stay here, I¡¯ll leave for the night, my decision not only shocked Mrs. Sparrow and


    Hunter but also made my son¡¯s lips curl downward the moment he heard I was leaving without him.


    ¡°Mommy! Please, no,¡± he whimpered, but I had already made my way out of his room. Mrs. Sparrow


    stopped Turner from following me, likely consoling him, but I was briskly heading towards the exit.


    ¡°Reyna! Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Your son is crying, and you want to leave?¡± Hunter ran after me,


    grabbing my arm, but I shrugged myself free.


    ¡°I want to know the truth, Hunter, or I¡¯ll lose my mind,¡± I screamed, descending the stairs.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you all the answers, whatever you want to know, he said while following me, but every


    time he tried to hold my arm or hand, I would break free and quicken my pace.


    ¡°I just need this one night out, Hunter. I can¡¯t stay under the same roof as you,¡± I stopped and


    yelled, watching him realize that I couldn¡¯t even stand to look at his face at that moment.


    ¡°If it is indeed true that you are somehow behind what happened to Polline, Hunter you will never


    see me or our son again. Even if Turner doesn¡¯t want to leave, 1 warned him onest time before


    speeding towards the niansion¡¯s exit.


    2/3

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Chapter 116


    Reyna Cruz:


    I was fuming and losing my mind. Initially, I wanted to head to a hotel in the pack, but after my son


    sided with Hunter, I was so mad that I decided to leave the pack and join the roguemunity for


    the night. I didn¡¯t even consider the dangers I might face; it was already risky to be out on the road


    in the roguemunity at night. And to add to the trouble, things were even riskier now.


    However, I managed to make it back to my house in my own car It was all ruined now, thanks to


    Hunter.


    I can¡¯t believe Hunter did all that, I sighed, walking into the living room and seeing the broken


    window.


    ¡°He messed up, but do you think he¡¯s behind what happened to Polline? Nera spoke up, her voice


    as skeptical as Mrs. Sparrow and Turner¡¯s


    ¡°He admitted to visiting her home just minutes before the fire started, Tuttered, shaking my head at


    the memory of Polline: and realizing Hunter might be behind her murder. If that is the case, I will


    never forgive Hunter.


    But he didn¡¯t admit to starting the fire, she argued, and I frowned at her.


    Haven¡¯t we learned already that Hunter is capable of anything? almost grunted at her. I don¡¯t know


    what had gotten into me, but I was really upset with Hunter. I didn¡¯t want to believe his lies anymore,


    not after so much of his deceit had been exposed to me.


    Tunderstand he¡¯s done many messed up things. He had done a lot of stuff but he never crossed the


    line, Nera defended him, though it didn¡¯t sit well with me. I sat on the dirty couch and snapped at


    her.


    ¡®Seriously: Taking full custody of Turner isn¡¯t bad. Ruining our house isn¡¯t crossing a line? Nera, just


    admit that you were beginning to fall for him when I interrupted your happy moments with him and


    brought you here with me, I shouted at her, not realizing how loudly I was speaking. She suddenly


    went silent, and it irked me. I felt lonely, and nobody seemed to agree with me.


    You are being biased right now, I added and she remained silent. I was getting annoyed with


    everyone not agreeing with me. Even when it was clear that Hunter had a lot of evidence agonst


    him.


    Now you want to give me the silent treatment just because I said something remotely against your


    beloved mate? I hissed a her, trying to provoke a response. Being in the roguemunity was


    really risky for me, and I was already doubting my decision toe here at this hour of the night.


    Fine, stay silent, 1 hissed and leaned back on the couch, resting my head. Hunter had been blowing


    up my phone, so I did what I needed to do to avoid him for a few hours, 1 blocked him.


    ¡°Ugh¡± I groaned, pulling my knees up on the couch and hugging myself. It was so cold here, and the


    broken windows allowed the cold wind toe in.


    I hate it here, I said, sitting up and covering my face with my hands. I wanted to cry, but knowing


    Nera would question me again, I held back my tears.


    Just when I thought I was lonely. Samuel called again. He had called me before, but I couldn¡¯t


    receive his calls because Hunter was constantly trying to snatch the phone out of my hands. I


    answered the call but didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, sounding worried.


    ¡°Why do you care? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re done with me?¡± I frowned, shaking my head in


    disbelief. The fact that he took his anger out on me when I was grieving the loss of l¡¯olline also


    upset me. It was like everybody was ming me for everything I was stuck in the middle, and


    somehow. I had be a reason that the rogues and pack thembers were at odds


    agam


    Thu, May 16


    13:27


    Chapter 116


    ¡°I was angry,¡± he quickly said, letting out a deep breath.


    63%


    ¡°Everybody is angry except for me. I¡¯m the easy target. Whoever wants to me me or use me,


    they just do it,¡± my frustration stemmed from leaving my kid crying in the pack when I had promised


    to be there for him. I married Hunter just so I wouldn¡¯t leave my son alone in that mansion, and


    tonight. I freaking left the mansion, walking out with my son crying for me.


    ¡°Reyna! You sound stressed out. Where are you right now?¡± he asked with heavy grunts. ¡°Reyna!


    Tell me. I heard from my people that somebody saw you in the roguemunity. Where are you?


    Are you at your ce?¡± He was forcing me to respond by bombarding me with too many questions


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I couldn¡¯t tell him where I was. I just didn¡¯t want to ask for his help or face him again


    with so much happening.


    I hung up the call andy down on the couch, curling into a ball and closing my eyes to rest a bit. I


    knew the danger of sleeping in a ce with no guards and no barriers to prevent intruders from


    coming in. But I was also tired, so I justy down. After a few minutes of dozing off and then waking


    myself up to stay on high alert, I suddenly saw someone walk into the house, which made me sit up


    in rm.


    ¡°Hey! I have wolfbane-, I yelled in fright but got interrupted when Sam showed up with his hands up.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t use it on me,¡± he joked with a straight face. I sighed and sat down again, my body


    hunched over, my face in my hands. He took steady steps to approach me and then sat beside me.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Sam?¡± I asked without even uncovering my face from my hands.


    Reyna, I¡¯vee to take you home, he stated in a soft voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to go anywhere. I am home,¡± I argued, scoffing into my palms as I rubbed my face


    tiredly.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t argue or make it difficult. The rogues are very upset with the recent happenings,¡± he


    continued, only stopping when I uncovered my face from my hands and stared at him. Well, it was


    like I caught him in his own words now and he understood that I did.


    ¡°So, you admit that the roguemunity is not a safe ce anymore?¡± I was so annoyed that I was


    ready to call out everyone tonight. He had told mest time too that the rogues were angry and


    wanted to go to war with the people of the pack, yet when I said the same thing. he made it seem


    like I was taking sides.


    ¡°I get it. I said some things that were not the right way to deal with this matter, but you need to


    understand where I aming from,¡± he was much calmer now, but I wasn¡¯t. I had a huge


    argument at home with my son present. I didn¡¯t even know what was going to happen next. Would? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    my son even understand my point of view? Did leaving him there make things different between us?


    Because my son¡¯s fear was the fear of abandonment.


    ¡°And I wasn¡¯t dealing with anything? Sam, I lost Polline, and you told me that I couldn¡¯t evene


    to her funeral,¡± I almost hissed at him, but since I was tired, I didn¡¯t raise my voice that much.


    ¡°That was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. But please, right now, let¡¯s go home with me, and then


    we can decide what needs to be done,¡± he requested, and I gave him a frown.


    ¡°About what?¡± I questioned.


    There¡¯s footage the rogues got of Hunter outside Polline¡¯s house. I got it; I can show it to you. But


    please, let¡¯s go home. I don¡¯t want you to freeze to death, he added and got up, pulling his hand out


    for me.


    I was stunned to hear about the footage, and even though Hunter had admitted to visiting Polline, I


    thought about seeing it myself just once. So, I agreed. Besides, it was really unsafe to be in this


    broken house now. I held his hand and got up. following him to my car outside.


    2/3

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Chapter 117


    Turner:


    I watched as my mom walked away, and it honestly broke my heart. I never thought she would


    leave me crying like that. She didn¡¯t even turn around; she just kept walking until she had left the


    mansion. I cried while my grandma hugged me. Daddy chased after mommy, but he came back


    empty-handed.


    ¡°Turner! Please stop crying. It¡¯s not your fault what happened tonight, Mrs. Sparrow rubbed my


    back, trying to calm me down, but I couldn¡¯t stop my tears all


    I this time.


    ¡°I think I disappointed her,¡± I uttered, refusing to believe she did not get hurt with my actions. She


    had always stood beside me, and I chose my ownfort over her. She must have felt so betrayed


    by my response.


    ¡°If you know your mother well, you would know that she will never use you of anything. Her love


    for you is beyond anything. She left because she needed to get away from here. I could tell she was


    having a hard time breathing here,¡± Grandma taking my mother¡¯s side actually made me feel better,


    but it still did not subside the pain that my mother left the mansion without me.


    ¡°But she had never left me alone before. And to leave me crying, it had never happened before


    ever,¡± I pouted and lowered my head, crying softly as I missed my mother. Maybe I should have left


    with her to make sure she is fine and taken care of. But now she was all alone by herself.


    ¡°I know what can cheer up my son, my dad appeared with a hot chocte ss in his hand and


    offered it to me. I politely pushed it away and refused to take a sip.


    ¡°Turner! What is the matter? Your mother wille back in the morning,¡± Daddy said, while my


    grandma nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Mommy was so upset. I have never seen her like that, I remembered how she used to keep her


    anger down whenever she was around me. But tonight, she seemed to not care, and it made me


    think if I was responsible for her outburst.


    ¡°She is a grown-up, Turner. And grown-ups sometimes act a certain way,¡± grandma held my hand


    and rubbed it between her warm hands.


    ¡°Mommy would never. I guess she got upset when I didn¡¯t side with her. She has always been on


    my side, and 1- It was this feeling of disappointing her that I couldn¡¯t shake off.


    It was indeed true whatever I was saying about her. My mother had never gone against me. She


    would always take my side.


    ¡°You know, this one time, I fought with one of the boys from my ss. My mother was called, and


    she took my side. Do you know she knew it was my fault that day, but what did she do? she didn¡¯t


    let anyone yell at me. She took my side and then taught me not to do it again. And tonight, when I


    was supposed to be on her side, at least to agree to leave with her so that she is not alone, I acted


    selfishly, and I hurt her,¡± my tears once again began to flow at the reminder of my mother¡¯s tear-


    streaked face. She looked so dull and in disbelief,


    ¡°Turner!¡± Daddy sighed and sat on my other side, making me turn to him.


    ¡°That incident was rted to you directly. Tonight, you were in a position where you had to listen to


    your heart or believe that your father is guilty. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and I am not saying


    your mother is in the wrong either. Reyna is never wrong; she is just being misled,¡± Daddy had tears


    in his eyes, but he was able to hide them when talking about mommy not believing him.


    ¡°Do you think Uncle Samuel is misleading her?¡± I questioned and noticed that my grandma and


    father shared a nce.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide anything from me, though,¡± I added quickly when realizing they were


    probably thinking about changing the subject. I couldn¡¯t act like everything was okay anymore.


    1/2


    Thu, May 16


    Chapter 117


    63%)


    I knew it was odd that my mother suddenly married my dad. But I just didn¡¯t want to intervene


    because somehow, I was happy that it happened. However, I was now realizing that I needed to be


    a part of everything just to make sure my parents. are safe from any danger hurking around to make


    sure they don¡¯t end up together.


    ¡°We think he is the one who is telling your mother about your father, Grandma spoke up since the


    topic was a bit heavy for my dad to talk about.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he is doing it on purpose. I think whatever they have against me is making theme


    up with assumptions. But I do think rogues are behind everything¡± Daddy quickly came to defend


    Samuel and only because he didn¡¯t want me to


    worry


    ¡°Daddy! The rogues are iming that you killed their children. There is no way Uncle Samuel


    doesn¡¯t know what they are doing. I said as I rubbed my chin.


    ¡°My son, you should rx and rest. Twall go find your mother again and bring her home. I promise


    to convince her of my truth, Daddy seemed so down when mom left. I could tell he didn¡¯t like the


    idea that Reyna spoke about Uncle Sam.


    Tcannot rest like that. Lam worried, what if mominy went to him? Would you be angry with her when


    she returns?¡± I knew the jealousy between mates, so I worried if that would ruin my daddy¡¯s love for


    my mom.


    I knew my father still loved my mother a lot, and somewhere deep down, mommy also cared about


    him a lot. She was just too hurt to admit her love for him, and also the second chance mate was


    kind of bing a hurdle in their way.


    ¡°No! Of course not. He is her mate, and she doesn¡¯t owe me any loyalty. Rest assured. I havee


    to the realization that there is nothing Reyna could do to ever make me hate her.¡± Daddy shrugged,


    probably because he hade around to the fact that he was madly in love with her a long time


    ago.


    I knew Daddy never moved on even after years passed and the allegations against Mommy were


    made. So it was a relief to know Daddy was not nning on leaving Mommy anytime soon.


    ¡°Daddy! What if Mommy never wants toe back home¡± I was getting scared of my own thoughts.


    The way she left was unlike her. Her anger had never exceeded this much.


    ¡°She will. I am not going to leave her or let her leave me,¡± although Dad imed that he was aware


    Mom didn¡¯t owe him any loyalty, but I knew Daddy was not ready to lose her.


    ¡°I know she loves me thankfully, Daddy added, and I felt much more rxed now.


    However, I couldn¡¯t just tell my Daddy that I didn¡¯t like the roguemunity either. I know Mom


    thought the rogues g us a ce to live, but they didn¡¯t have a choice. So I didn¡¯t feel safe, especially


    when I remember every night how that ma hit me with his car and dumped me in the trash can.


    SEND GIFT


    §à? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 118


    Reyna Cruz:


    After everything went down in the mansion and I went to my old house, I ended up in an argument


    with Nera. When Sam drove me back to his mansion, I dozed off. I only woke up when I found him


    trying to carry me inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can walk on my own,¡± I quickly excused myself to get away from him and stepped out


    of the car. I don¡¯t know why, but I didn¡¯t feel like being intimate with him. I wondered why that was.


    Even when I had met him the other day, I didn¡¯t feel like being close to him. Part of me ached for


    him, and that was because of the mate bond we shared. But the other part hesitated. Even the


    thought of being touched by him wrapped me up in a nket of guilt. And I was very well aware that


    I didn¡¯t owe Hunter any loyalty because this marriage wasn¡¯t something I chose for myself.


    But still, the feeling of guilt surprised and confused me.


    I walked ahead of him, and soon we were in his big castle. I didn¡¯t n to step into any room. His


    living room had a huge couch, and it was enough for me to befortable there. As soon as I sat


    on the couch, he quickly wrapped a nket around me and started a fire in the firece.


    ¡°I understand you¡¯re worried and stressed out, but why punish your own body?¡± Sam continued to


    lecture me for not wearing any warm clothes and staying at my old house, which didn¡¯t even have a


    working door anymore.


    ¡°I want to see that footage,¡± I said, rubbing my face in my hands, I was so exhausted and losing my


    mind. I wanted to just lie down and sleep, but I couldn¡¯t until I am fully convinced that I was using


    Hunter rightfully. Now that I was away from. him. I couldn¡¯t help but remember his face and feel bad.


    He looked so hurt when I constantly talked about him being behind Polline¡¯s death.


    ¡°Do you need something to drink? Your body is shivering, Reyna he sighed, taking a seat in front of


    me, making sure he didn¡¯t sit on the same couch as me because he might have seen How cautious


    I was of our spots.


    ¡°No, I want to see that footage, I insisted, feeling like a broken record.


    ¡°Reyna! Please calm down. You have a fever, the minute he touched my forehead, he eximed


    and shook his head. This time, he used an even authoritative voice.


    ¡°I will get you some medicine and something to drink with it, and then you can watch the footage


    and ask me whatever you have in mind,¡± he sternly responded to my requests and got up to leave. I


    sighed and rubbed my face in my hands. I wanted the sleep to go away, but because I had


    suddenly gotten a fever, I was really down.


    ¡®You did what you wanted to do and came here, Nera voiced, sounding upset with me.


    ¡®Nera! Maybe you need to remember that he is our mate too. We were getting married to him when


    Hunter snatched us from him. Although I know you have feelings for Hunter, but that doesn¡¯t mean


    Samuel¡¯s topic is over. We are still mates with him, funny how she was now waking up to argue with


    me.


    And you have no feelings for Hunter?¡¯ she asked. ¡®I will just say this once: the reason you are so


    reluctant to believe Hunter is because you feel like you will be judged if you epted him after he


    snatched you from your second chance mate. You want to look good and convince yourself that you


    are not submitting to him and that you are doing justice by Sam by meeting him and all, I didn¡¯t even


    understand what she was talking about, I was extremely sick and feverish.


    I just want to know the truth. Are you scared we might see something in the footage that would


    break your little dreams?¡± 1 scoffed at her, shaking my head but straightening my back when I


    watched Same back with a milkshake and some medicine in his hand.


    ¡°Here! Drink some of this first and then take the medicine,¡± he advised, giving me the ss and


    making me drink from it. He was so forceful about it because my condition was really bad.


    1/3


    1327 Thu, May 10 G


    Chapter 18


    Once I took the medicine anul was done with the milk shake, I sat straight when he started plugging


    in the USB into the TV.


    and


    My heart was pounding so hand in my chest as I watched the foo age from the CCTV in the


    apartments where Polline used to live and own. It reminded me of the day when I had best arrived


    at the building I was so lonely and broken Polline came into my life and took good i


    I had my eyes fixated on the screen when Hunter appeared in the footage My heart flipped inside


    my chest. I avoided Sam, who had turned to look at my face for a traction I was holding my own


    hand and just staring It was right in that moment


    post when Hunter was on the screen that 1ned my eyes a lule to k at Nam, who was now facing


    away from me, watching


    the TV


    It was like so that split moment that I felt like I was deeply in love with Hunter. That I never stopped


    loving him. To think I was achuting to loving hun in my head while watching something that was


    going to prove that he was behind all the nasty


    dona believe he had done it. I instantly spoke up to Nera, probably even shocking her


    The footage is still not over, she argued.


    Tdon¡¯t know Nets, but I don¡¯t feel like I should be doubting him My heart says he would never do


    anything like that, I soned making her gasp at my words


    Reyna¡¯ Are you sure? You are sounding-wait! What are you trying to say she questioned


    Nera! I still love Hunter. I yelled in my head and closed my eyes in real time


    i


    ¡°What happened Sam jolted me into waking my eyes and taking a deep breath.


    ¡°It you can¡¯t watch it right now, you can rest,¡± he insisted, but I shook my head to dismiss the idea.


    Now I wanted to finish this video more than ever because I didn¡¯t believe Hunter could do anything


    like that.


    I am watching.¡± I replied, slowly taking off my nket to sit straight.


    I watched Hunter reach for the backside of the apartment, which was out of view, and thene


    back out again. This is where the poet was.


    Soon Hunter started walking away in haste, and after that, the sparking could be seen in the


    backside, and then the apartment caught fire.


    ¡°The officers think he did something to the power. One guy, that one¨C¡± Sam pointed at the guy


    rushing out from the barkode and pointing in the direction of where Hunter had lett ¡°That guy? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    imed to have seen him too, he continued, making me sit silently and stare at the video


    The fire was so quick that they couldn¡¯t stop it, and it had engulfed the room so quickly


    I guess Polline was sleeping. Sam continued Reyna! Are you okay? Once I hadn¡¯t moved a muscle,


    he began to call for me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I sighed and buried my face in my hands. My heal was hurting like hell


    ¡°It¡¯s okay You should rest for now, Sam turned off the TV. He didn¡¯t ask me what I was thinking in


    the moment, and I appreciated it


    ¡°Do you think it is mappropriate for me to stay over here for the night The moment I asked him that


    question, I watched ham frown and narrow his eyes at my face


    c


    ¡°Huh? You think you shouldn¡¯t be here?¡± he asked in a soft voice, but also hiding the fact that he


    was upset at my choice of


    words


    ¡°It¡¯s just that when I was leaving my mansion. Turner was crying I quickly adjusted my words


    because it was true that we


    ||


    Thu, May 16 G


    Chapter 118


    were still mates. I couldn¡¯t act like a selfish person and tell him that I have moved on when I gave


    him so much hoger about marriage and then just left him.


    ¡°Why?¡± Sam questioned.


    ¡°I had an argument with Hunter. I wanted to take Turner with ro, but he insisted to stay.¡± I numbleil,


    feeling bad for acting like a stubborn person back there.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. And I am sure Turner would understand why you had to get away from Hunter¡¯s


    mansion, the way he said that made me recall my words, I identally called Hunter mansion my


    mansion in front of him.


    ¡°I am just concerned if he had calmed down and is now resting sigheil, slowly sliding away when


    Sam sat on the couch with me.


    ¡°Reyna! He will be line. His grandmother is there, his father is there with him. You need to stop


    letting Hunter use Turner to control you,¡± Sam continued and even ced his hand on my back to


    pat it. I had a feeling that it I shrugged his hand off now, he would get very upset.


    I was shocked myself how quickly I was back to thinking about Hunter. Was trily a bad person for


    this? I mean, I maybe was a horrible and mean person.


    ¡°I think I will just rest now, I was done talking My eyelids were so heavy that I couldn¡¯t stay awake


    for another minute.


    ¡°Do you want to go into the guest room?¡± He offered, but I shook my head and almost pushed him


    off the couch to lie down and cover myself entirely in the nket.


    I fell asleep soon after like I was awake for years.


    3/3

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Chapter 119


    Reyna Cruz:


    I slept through the whole night as if my life depended on it. Tha couch felt sofortable. I never


    thought I would sleep so peacefully after having such a rough night. By the time I started waking up,


    the morning light was already streaming through the windows.


    ¡°Ahmm!¡± I groaned and switched sides just as I was about to tumble off the couch, alerted by a


    voice.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Samuel eximed, rushing over and sliding his hands under me to prevent me from falling.


    He prevented me from falling and hitting my head.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± I grumpily responded, turning to the other side again before realizing I was at Samuel¡¯s


    ce. I quickly opened my eyes and sat up. He was standing next to the firece, adding more


    wood to keep the fire going.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± he greeted, ¡°you slept like a baby,¡± he joked, turning to nce at my face. I was


    shocked that I slept here as if I didn¡¯t leave a crying son behind.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± 1 muttered under my breath, jumping off the couch and scanning the room for


    my cellphone.


    ¡°Your cellphone,¡± Sam pointed at the phone on the small table next to the couch. I grabbed it but


    sighed immediately upon finding it out of power.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I sighed, sinking back into the couch when my head began to ache.


    ¡°Are you okay! You shouldn¡¯t be so anxious first thing in the morning,¡± he said, shaking his head and


    taking a seat on the single sofa.


    ¡°Sam! I can¡¯t act like I¡¯m all fine when my son probably hasn¡¯t even slept the whole night. I should


    have at least told them where I was going now that my anger had passed, I was realizing how


    unreasonably I acted.


    *I don¡¯t think you should be ming yourself. You couldn¡¯t possibly stand Hunter, and now that


    you¡¯ve seen the proofst night, I don¡¯t know why you would even answer him for the missing


    hours,¡± he hunched over, his elbows on his thighs, and his fingers intertwined.


    ¡°Oh, the video,¡± I closed my eyes and then rubbed my face in my hands. I didn¡¯t evenment on


    the videost night and passed out.


    ¡°But Sam, that video doesn¡¯t prove that he started the fire,¡± the minute I said that, I watched a frown


    appear on his forehead.


    ¡°It does not? Then what would prove that Hunter was behind it all?¡± his voice suddenly raised,


    taking me off guard.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very big usation. We cannot just call someone guilty based on them being present at the


    location minutes before the fire started,¡± I said it out loud and heard myself clearly, feeling a bit guilty


    for trying to defend Hunter when the video seemed like giving his crime away.


    ¡°Aha! Then you want Hunter to admit it. Only then would you ept? Or maybe¨Cnot even then. You


    are just blinded by his love,¡± he got up and shocked me with his yelling and usations


    ¡°I am not in love with him. Just because I am defending him, you think I have fallen for him again?¡± I


    felt odd lying when I admitted to my wolfst night that I was indeed still in love with Hunter.


    ¡°Reyna! Then what do you call your behavior? You let him marry you, mark you on our wedding day,


    and then you began to take care of him. While acting like a good mother, you proved to be a very


    bad mate to me, the tears in his eyespelled me to lower my head,


    ¡°Fine. You can defend him all you want, but I won¡¯t forgive him for the death of my people,¡± he


    shouted, and my body


    R/T


    O


    r


    63% m


    Chapter 119


    shuddered.


    ¡°Polline had be a family to me, as he mentioned her, I raised my head and watched him shake


    his head at me in disapproval


    ¡°She was the only one after you who showed care to me. You can look away from the truth, but I


    wouldn¡¯t. I want justice for her, and even my love for you won¡¯t blind me from getting it done.¡± his


    words seemed like a bitter taunt. He was using me of not wanting to get justice for Polline, and it


    made me feel disgusted with myself


    ¡°I care about her too. She was like a mother to me. Sammel. Howeould you say with your full chest


    that I am looking away from the truth just because of my own selfishness¡± I yelled back finally


    tearing up and getting out of the couch to face him.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what you¡¯re doing.¡± Hunter admited to seeing her a few minutes ago, and then he¡¯s


    caught on the footage heading toward the fuse box. Minutester, the fire started. What else is


    there left to prove here?¡± he eximed, then did something unexpected.


    He ced his hands on me and pushed me onto the couch, causing my body to shudder in


    surprise.


    I


    As I gasped and watched him, my eyes widening, he closed his eyes and realized what he had


    done.


    I didn¡¯t mean to. You just got me all worked up when you refused to believe the truth and do


    whatever the heck you want to do, he said-opening his eyes and grunting, struggling with the words.


    His face was turning red with anger, but I was still in shock


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like it¡¯s the worst thing I¡¯ve done. That Hunter treated you likeplete garbage,


    and you¡¯re still defending him to this day, he scoffed, once again saying something I didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡®T¡¯ll leave now,¡± I said, done talking to him. I¡¯ll conduct my own investigation and even look for the


    man in the video who imed to have seen Hunter messing with the fuse box


    Who was this man! And what was he doing in the background!


    Hut above all of that, I was hurt by Samuel¡¯s behavior. However, as soon as I began to get up, he


    got in my face and crouched down to my level


    ¡°You¡¯re going back to him again? he hissed.


    ¡°Sam! Get out of my face the anxiety in my body grew with every passing minute from his rough


    demeanor.


    I tried to get away and stand up, but he kept blocking my way and making painfulments


    ¡°I get it now,¡± he nodded, ¡°you treated everyone else like a da*n toy! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    His statement once again made me stop struggling and look up to see his face.


    ¡°First, you used me, and once you got Hunter you tossed me aside And now Pauline. It¡¯s like we


    were never your priority, and as long as you and your son are living the high life, everyone else can


    go to hell, he scoffed,ughing at himself while tears streamed down his face.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not true. I finally got up because he had stepped away from me.


    ¡°Really? Then please tell me one thing¨C one time you¡¯ve done anything for anyone other than


    yourself and your son?¡± he questioned, leaving me shocked as he put me on the spot like that


    I stared at his face, and the tears streaming from his eyes filled me with guilt.


    ¡°Exactly! Never! You needed me to keep you safe here, so you agreed to ept me. You needed


    Polline to stay in the roguemunity, hence you kept on good terms with her. Tell me something, it


    rogues had lulled any pack member, would you


    Thu, May 16


    Chapter 119


    have sat silently and defended them? Or let me make it even clearer, if I had killed pack members,


    would you have even looked at my face?¡± 1 understood exactly what he was ming me for, and it


    hurt so much.


    ¡°So you think I am,¡± I stuttered but he intervened because he didn¡¯t seem too shy to say it to my fare


    what he wanted to say at that moment,


    ¡°You¡¯re selfish. Reyna. You use people and then you throw them away once you get better


    opportunities. You don¡¯t have a stand. You just go with the flow. Cheating on your mate is normal for


    you. You¡¯re quick to drop one mate and move on, his portrayal of my character left me speechless. I


    couldn¡¯t even respond to him because he was hurt, and I actually did toss hirm aside after Hunter


    forcibly marked me.


    ¡°And I know you¡¯ll go back home, use my words to block me, just so that you can find an excuse to


    believe Hunter and choose him over me,¡± he finished, and I felt my knees go weak.


    ¡°I know you well now. You only care about Turner, yourself and Hunter¡± he scoffed.


    3/3


    Ìï

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 120


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, it felt like he was brainwashing me into admitting that I was the kind of person he


    was describing me as I knew myself, and 1 had made it clear to him even before saying yes to him


    that I would always prioritize Turner. But in no way did I defend Polline¡¯s murderer. I just didn¡¯t want


    to punish someone innocent and then regret itter.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you handle the truth anymore?¡± He scoffed, standing in front of me with his arms


    folded over his chest.


    ¡°Is that how you always felt about me? The minute I posed that question. I watched his face change


    colors. He was probably realizing what he did and said was uncalled for. Heck! He even went on to


    manhandle me when his words couldn¡¯t cause me enough damage.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t bow down to you like always when hurt about losing Polline,¡± he hissed,


    the bitterness in his tone making things even worse.


    Don¡¯t you dare give me that speech again. You hadn¡¯t even known her for more than a few months.


    In fact, you only hecame close to her when we decided to get married. Eve known her and loved


    her. I was worried for her. She was in yourmunity, and you couldn¡¯t promise her security even


    when your rogues were bullying her for being associated with me. What happened then, huh? Why


    couldn¡¯t you ask your rogues toy off? Even when they attacked me, why did you make it about


    Hunter and yourself?¡± I was finally opening up, and as I said it out loud. I was realizing a few things


    I¡¯ve been a fool for not questioning the happenings around me. They would deceive me and lie to


    me, but then I would forgive them as if it was nothing.


    ¡°Are you seriously turning that against me?¡± he scoffed again, looking so cocky that I couldn¡¯t


    believe I had fallen for this


    man


    ¡°Samuel Don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t led to me before. You convinced me so well that Hunter lied


    about your healing.¡± I watched his face stiffen as I called him out and then you brought up Hunter


    killing the rogue kids without exining to me how so many rogues arrived at the location of the


    battle so quickly? And why the heck did they bring kide¡± I watched him lower his head and clench


    his jaw.


    ¡°So you think I am lying and that those kids were not killed?¡± he directed the conversation to a more


    obvious direction


    ¡°How do I know they were killed in that battle?¡± As soon as I asked that, the frown on his face got


    reced with a look of shock and almost realization.


    ¡°Who was that couple that attacked me, Sam?¡± I asked, and he frowned.


    ¡°Some rogue followers who thought I would want that,¡± he replied, looking stern as I questioned


    him. It was a wonder how quickly he got offended, but I didn¡¯t when he had used me of worse


    stuff.


    ¡°And you did nothing about it? Were they held ountable for their actions because if I remember


    correctly, they were the ones who started it.¡± I watched him as I questioned him. He was now just


    staring at my face, probably having many thoughts as I could tell he kept opening and closing his


    mouth as if he had something to say.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? That I didn¡¯t do anything to those who hurt you?¡± he hissed after not


    being able toe up with a better response. That had be his habit, where he would clench


    his jaw and yell at me instead of answering me properly.


    ¡°Samuel!¡± I closed my eyes and groaned, ¡°what about the man who hurt my son? Why did he do


    that?¡± I watched his jaw hang low as if it was some unexpected subject to be brought up.


    ¡°I tried looking for him and couldn¡¯t find him. Why are you asking me these obnoxious questions? I


    did look for him, and you know that. It¡¯s like you¡¯re bringing up whatever just so that you can shut


    my mouth, he made me narrow my eyes at


    him.


    III


    O


    Chapter 120


    May


    ¡°Those are obnoxious concerns? Somebody attacked my son, and it seemed nned and


    intentional, and you think me worrying about that guy not being found till now is me asking


    obnoxious questions?¡± I was in shock at the way he had changed his behavior in just a matter of


    days.


    I get it that he was hurt that I left him behind and abandoned him at the altar, but he was making


    weird ims and usations against Hunter, and then when I questioned him, he seemed upset


    with me.


    63%


    ¡°All those things rte to the roguemunity being unsafe, that was my conclusion. I had thought


    it through and realized that all my worries came from me being in the roguemunity. And


    remembering that couple who attacked me, it became pretty obvious to me that others woulde


    out to attack me as well.


    ¡°Oh, so you are finally admitting¨C¡± once he gave me that taunting smirk, I knew I had to shut him up.


    ¡°I am not listening to whatever you have to say. I will find out the truth about Polline¡¯s demise on my


    own. I don¡¯t need to talk to you anymore because apparently, you think I am this horrible person and


    that I should just blindly me Hunter for everything.¡± I was finally done here. In fact, I should have


    left the minute I woke up because my son must have been worried sick about me.


    I grabbed my phone and walked past him but noticed that he didn¡¯t really try to stop me. I was d


    he didn¡¯t because then he would have made some more arguments again.


    I had only reached the exit and stepped out when I saw a number of rogues standing outside the


    gate with weapons in their hands.


    They all stood upright when they saw me. It seemed threatening I retraced my steps slowly,


    watching them all stand ready.


    What the heck is going on?¡± I asked Nera, but she remained silent for now.


    1 hastily marched back and ran towards the living room where Sunuel was nowfortably sitting


    on his sofa, watching TV.


    ¡°Bring me breakfast, please, he yelled for his maid, who I didn¡¯t know was in the mansion, in fact, in


    his big castle.


    ¡°There are rogues outside the castle,¡± I said, and he turned to look at me in surprise, as if he didn¡¯tConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    expect me to return.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he frowned.


    ¡°Samuel, there is a gang of rogues outside your castle with weapons,¡± I repeated myself, but this


    time, I gave more information. He quickly jumped off his couch and marched ahead of me to inspect


    what I was talking about.


    Once at the main gate, he frowned at the number of rogues there


    ¡°What is going on here? Why are you gathered around here?¡± he yelled, sounding annoyed.


    ¡°We want her,¡± one of the old men came out and demanded, pointing his arrow at me. My body:


    y stiffened, and I straightened my back to show him that I won¡¯t let them make demands regarding


    me.


    ¡°What the heck are you saying?¡± Sam¡¯s tone changed, his body moved a little as he squared up.


    ¡°We understand that she is your mate and that you love her. But her existence has brought sorrow


    upon us. We have lost lives, Your Highness. We won¡¯t sit silently until we get revenge, the old man


    continued, and the others agreed with him, nodding their heads to every word he spoke


    venomously.


    ¡°And you think I would hand her over to you?¡± The mockery in Samuel¡¯s voice for these people for


    thinking he would hand me over to them without any questions asked was visible.


    ¡°We understand it won¡¯t be easy for you, but it needs to be done. She has been¨Cvery unfortunate


    for us,¡± the old man lowered his head to bow down before Sam to show him that he was not trying


    to disrespect him before he looked up again, and his mood changed when his eyesnded on me.


    2/3


    |||


    Chapter 120


    su


    My heart was pounding at their demands. They wanted up for hing than I did even de


    ¡°She is the allow Samuel pulled as info of shad me and they all notionl


    (stmodeon, and x need


    ¡°That her Alphe King is not a woman spoke up and the hair on the back of my neck stood up should


    have known they would do something like that when I am in theirmunity.


    ¡°Alpha King Himter has killed our innocent kids, hurt us, and even set Poffme on fire. I think it will be


    pastibalile kid and burn his mate down to crisps,¡± she hiszed, her eyes darting barred at me. But it


    was her words that shrick, the from under my fert


    has


    ¡°How dare you bring up my son in your war? He has done nothing, and it post showes how


    malicious you are to punish a child for someone else¡¯s doings.¡± I couldn¡¯t stand behind Samuel and


    let them talk about my son like that


    But my words brought a frown upon their foreheads was clear that they were mad at me and that


    me speaking out had omly worsened my case as now they seemed determined to get what they


    want


    COMMENT


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 121


    Hunter:


    ¡°Hunter! What¡¯s going on? Mom approached me, sensing my unease Fil been glued to my phone,


    rallying my warriors for a search for Reyna. But I made sure she didn¡¯t catch wind of my warriors¡¯


    mission, or else she would get upset with me again,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you guys to freak out, but Reyna¡¯s phone has been itched off. Lexined to my


    mother, conveying why I couldn¡¯t find peace. I hadn¡¯t slept a wink the entire night.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she block youst night?¡± Mom recalled how she had abruptly cut off mymunication


    Tm pretty sure that was because I was blowing up her phone, and she needed some time alone.


    Now, I¡¯m calling from everyone¡¯s number, and her phone is off, I confessed, feeling a peculiar


    anxiety gnawing at me.


    Hmm, my mother sighed, then raised her head to regard me with sympathetic eyes.


    ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t want to talk to any of us for now. You need to understand that the usations


    the rogues made against you are wild. Polly was like her mother; it¡¯s definitely going to take some


    time for her to get out of that headspace and think clearly. Mom couldn¡¯t fully grasp my anxiety, as I


    usually coped by leaving the house and returning yster when upset I was my fault for setting


    such standards, and now my anxiety a


    ¡°It¡¯s different. Reyna would never leave Turner like that,¡± I coughed.


    ¡°Hunter! It¡¯s only been hours since she left, and it¡¯s still early morning. Maybe where she crashed,


    she¡¯s still sleeping there Mom suggested, but my heart pounded harder. There was no way she


    could sleep for so many hours without waking up and getting worried for Turner.


    ¡°Mom! That¡¯s another problem. I asked around the pack, and they told me she felt the packst


    night. The warriors visited her home, and they told me she hadn¡¯te there as well. I pressed my


    lips into a tight line, holding in information until: my mother¡¯s gaze prompted me to exin further.


    On top of it the rogues have been so hostile. They even attacked my warriors, and because I¡¯ve told


    my warriors to avoid war or injuring anyone for olivious reasons.¡± I pauseil, remembering how angry


    Reyna got when she found out some kids from the roguemunity died, and they used me of


    killing them. Hence, I¡¯ve warned my warriors to stay vignt and avoid any altercations


    ¡°Hmm, do you think she maybe went to his home?¡± my mother said in a soli whisper, almost as if


    she could tell that saying out loud would hurt my feelings.


    I sighed and ran a hand through my hair, unable to respond to fer. My heart didn¡¯t want to believe,


    and neither did my wolf think she would go there, but the human in me knew she went there.


    ¡°And can we me her? I plucked her out of his garden so that an have her. Obviously, her heart


    belongs with him,¡± it wasn¡¯t easy for me to admit that I had lost her back when I didn¡¯t believe her


    innocence. But after finding her again and staying with her like a mate for a few days, I began to


    wonder holy much truth there was to the usations made against her years ago. Just the thought


    of her being framed in that scandal made me wonder how much I would regret when the truth


    comes out. Yes, I believed the truth was not what I had been told


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep this information to ourselves and wait for her to switch her phone on. Maybe she will be


    able to tell us more. I am sure she wille back. There is no way she would leave Turner behind,


    my mother was optimistic, but I had too many worries to rx. My wolf was unable to transition, and


    I believed it was something Sammel had injected in me during the war. I have spoken to my doctor,


    and the blood test results woulde back today.


    ¡°Where is Turner?¡± I asked my mother as I looked around for him.


    ¡°He slept inte, so he has not woken up yet, Mom replied. ¡°Maybe we should not wake him up. I


    am sure he will ask for his mother when he opens his eyes,¡± Mom was right. Once he wakes up, he


    will be even more hurt that Reyna never returned for him.


    ¡°I was about to go and look for Samuel¡¯s ce¨C¡± I began to tell my mom about my ns when the


    main gate opened, and


    1/3


    |||


    =


    13:28 Thu, May 16 G


    Chapter 121


    Tara walked in. I had almost forgotten about her existence, and her arrival made me clench my jaw.


    ¡°Baby! You¡¯re fine now,¡± she looked at my face, relief evident in her smile. It was so bizarre how she


    acted when she saw my disfigured face. When even little kids weren¡¯t afraid of my face, she was. It


    was really surprising that she didn¡¯t even try to hide the disdain in her voice that day. She rushed to


    wrap her arms around my neck, as if we had ever done that before, apart from the times when I


    wanted to make Reyna feel something about our closeness. I pulled back and frowned at her,


    making her lower her arms and pout.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you distant from me?¡± she asked, sounding oblivious as usual.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s worried? When will you learn to give us space and leave people alone when


    they need some time alone?¡± my mother spoke up after a long silence.


    ¡°Huh! I did leave him alone for days when I felt like he was too embarrassed to show me his face.


    I¡¯m only back because I was missing him. That should exin to him how much I love him,¡± she


    yammered while smiling fakely at me. I didn¡¯t want to see her face. I remembered she was Reyna¡¯s


    friend, and she had backed down from her in the past like she didn¡¯t even


    know her.


    Reyna did so much for Tara and me, and neither of us believed her. Now that the curtain of anger


    had lifted from my eyes, I was beginning to question a lot of things, and some things didn¡¯t make


    sense. Including Tara¡¯s behavior towards Reyna and her quick eptance of marrying me. Why


    would she do that to her friend? Why did she agree to marry me in the past when she was


    recovering from the rejection of her mate so much that she couldn¡¯t even sleep alone at night and


    had to ask Reyna to apany her! Wow! Why did I never think about all those things?


    After Reyna left. I had be so cold and distant that I barely spoke about anything to anyone. I


    didn¡¯t even focus on the pack matters that much. I distanced myself from everyone until I met


    Reyna again, and the same passion in me ignited. Everything lit up and seemed intriguing once


    again.


    ¡°Tara! Where were you all these days?¡± I asked, watching her nce over from my mother to me


    and smile with a hint of victory.


    ¡°Why? Did you miss me?¡± she sped her hands in front of her body and giggled. But when my


    expression didn¡¯t change, she answered herself, I couldn¡¯t see you in so much pain. So, I left to stay? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    with my father for a while. Even today, my parents and brother were insisting that I stay, but I was


    like, no, my Hunter needs me. So, I came back, she answered, sounding so fake.


    It was theck of attempt to look convincing that bothered me. She didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge


    that none of her words were believable.


    ¡°Okay, so can you do me a favor?¡± I questioned, observing her constantly looking at my mother with


    a grin. My mother seemed shocked that I was speaking so politely with Tara


    ¡°You can ask me anything, you know that, right?¡± she blinked her eyes constantly and smiled at me,


    pulling her body closer to gently fix my cors, and I rolled my eyes.


    I quickly grasped her wrist, and she shyly looked away. Then do me a favor and return to your


    father¡¯s pce for another few days. I don¡¯t want to see you around and making bigger messes by


    getting into arguments with my little son, the moment I finished giving the order, I pushed her back,


    and she gasped.


    ¡°You want me gone?¡± she gulped, her eyes fixed on my face.


    ¡°Yeah, I do, I nodded. I was done with her. But the only reason I had kept her around was to punish


    her for what she did to Turner, and I was still not done with that. It was just that it wasn¡¯t her time for


    punishment yet because now I had to investigate her involvement in the scandal Reyna was struck


    with.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Chapter 122


    Hunter:


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m the one who stirs up arguments with the kid, right?¡± Even though she knew


    that¡¯s exactly what I thought, she still asked me. Then she looked shocked when I only tilted my


    head and red at her for asking such an obvious question.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wrong. I never harm that child. It¡¯s just that your beloved Ryena fills his cars with


    malice against me,¡± the moment she brought up Ryena, something switched inside me. I¡¯ve been


    mentally harassed by the thought of losing Ryena, and Tara¡¯s bereft talk about her added fuel to the


    fire.


    ¡°Enough! Do you think an alpha king is a fool who can¡¯t decide between right and wrong on his


    own?¡± I snapped, and she finally stepped back, covering her mouth.


    Until now. I¡¯d been very patient with her, even when she angered me at every little step. But today


    was a bad day. I wasn¡¯t myself, and in the back of my head, worry about Ryena being with Samuel


    consumed me.


    ¡°Why are you defending Reyna so muchtely? Don¡¯t you remember what she did to you? In fact,


    you took her from her wedding day. Hunter, she was marrying someone else, not just someone


    else, but your best friend. How can you look at her and see innocence in her when there is none?¡±


    Tara¡¯s eyes watered, surprising me because her emotions seemed genuine.


    So she only felt hurt when it was about her. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t really care who was getting hurt


    with her actions and words.


    Once again, stop bringing her up.¡± I clenched my fists, and my mother gently ced her hand on


    my arm to calm me down. But Tara didn¡¯t get the hint.


    Like always!


    ¡°Hunter! I heard she left the packst night. Do you even know where she spent the whole night?¡±


    Her confidence in asking that question made me wonder if she knew something


    ¡°My father heard from someone that Samuel picked her up from her home, and she went to his


    house. The two were together and are still together as we speak,¡± she sniffled, wiping her eyes withN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    the back of her hands, then staring at for a reaction.


    I knew that happened. That fear had engulfed me hours ago, but I didn¡¯t show any reaction in front


    of Tara, anytli she could use against me in front of my son or Reyna


    ¡°What? You re still worried about her? I¡¯ve heard that Alphas and Alpha Kings are possessive about


    their mates, Hunter happened to you? Or may I ask, what has she done to you? She didn¡¯t even


    care about her son and left with that man whmunity had attacked your son and then even her.


    Reyna doesn¡¯t care, she only gets all worked up when ites to th pack members doing


    something. It¡¯s pretty clear at this point where her loyalty stands, she kept yapping without taking a


    break, and I was losing my mind.


    No way Reyna would choose the rogues over us, especially Turner. She might have gone with


    Samuel for the night, but I don¡¯t think she would be together with him when her son is at home


    crying.


    ¡°She told me she was headed to his home,¡± I said, because I do remember Reyna mentioning it.


    ¡°And that makes everything okay?¡± Tara folded her arms over her chest and continued to stare at


    my face.


    ¡°What do you want? Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re not in the mood for these arguments right now?¡± Mom


    jumped in once she too realized that Tara wasn¡¯t going to budge


    ¡°I¡¯m just helping your son save his dignity and not ruin everything for someone he can¡¯t trust, Who¡¯s


    to say Reyna isn¡¯t working with Samuel to ruin the empire Hunter built? Otherwise, why would she


    go to the roguemunity when there¡¯s


    1/3


    Chapter 199


    May To


    clear danger hirking around there?¡± Tara stared my mother right in the eye when making absurd


    allegations against Reyn


    ¡°Reyna is not like that,¡± surprisingly, now my mother was also defending Reyna.


    ¡°Moni is right. You¡¯ve talked enough. Now you need to leave. Don¡¯te back until I call you¡± I


    hissed, gesturing towards the exit.


    She looked shocked that we didn¡¯t react to her words and didn¡¯t distantly use Reyna.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave for now, but just know one thing, it there¡¯s anyone who loves you the most and would


    never betray you, that¡¯s me, she pointed a finger at her chest before ring at my mother and then


    walking back towards the exit.


    ¡°Why are we tolerating her again?¡± My mother asked with a sight wasn¡¯t a lie that Tara had it in her


    to drain us of energy.


    ¡°Daddy! However, Turner had now woken up, so we could discuss Tara and her behavior for now.


    I turned around to see my son walking downstairs with swollen eyes and a red nose.


    ¡°Mommy didn¡¯te home, it was as if he didn¡¯t even have to ask any of us if she did. Because all


    of us knew that if Reyna had returned, she would have first gone to see her som


    Come here I opened my arms for him and knelt down. He rushed into my arms and started sobbing.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t mommying home? I could feel his little heart pounding so hard in his chest that it


    filled my veins with guilt.


    ¡°Mommy will be back soon, I stated.


    ¡°Really? Did she tell you that? Did she speak to you? Turner broke the hug to catch my face. I


    looked over at my mother and


    then at Turner.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even call? Did you call her?¡± His questions were now getting intense, narrowing down to


    the fact that Reyna was not in contact with us. She didn¡¯t even check on her son. It was so out of


    her character.


    Do we even know where she is?¡± Turner looked at my mother and then at me, wanting an answer.


    Somebody saw her in the roguemunity, but you know we shouldn¡¯t trust what others say my


    mother had to be one to say it since I couldn¡¯t even respond to my son¡¯s worries any


    ¡°Is she at Samuel¡¯s house?¡± the frown on my son¡¯s forehead intenotied as he asked my mom that


    question,


    She shared a nce with me and then gulped.


    ¡®She¡¯s in her old house, and she¡¯s safe,¡± I abruptly intervened, lying to my son and feeling bad about


    it.


    But his current state made me take that decision.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem then. We should go meet her there, she must be waiting for us, the sudden


    appearance of a smile on his lips made my blood rush harder through my veins.


    ¡°Turner! The rogues don¡¯t want me in theirmunity. I hesitantly remarked, not because I was


    afraid of the rogues, but because I knew Reyna was not at the old house.


    Then I will go.¡± Turner insisted, but I shook my head again to dimiss the idea.


    ¡°Just give me some time: I will find a way to get her in contact with you.¡± I said, gulping and taking


    deep breaths as I decided to call Samuel myself and ask him about Reyna. If she was not there,


    she would be angry at me for calling Sam, but I would rather take her anger than be clueless about


    her whereabouts,


    ¡°Get him freshened up while I locate her, I told my mother, gesturing for her not to mention anything


    other than what I


    2/3


    13:28 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 122


    had told Turner before I walked away with the phone in my hand.


    Once the phone¡¯s screen lit up. I sighed and dialed his number. had been so long since I had


    spoken to him directly. He used to be my good friend until the mate bond he felt with Reyna


    changed him. He freaking hid the truth from me and let me vent my emotions about missing my ex. I


    felt betrayed at how cunning he turned out to be. There were times when, after Reyna started


    working in my office. I would be so drunk and then tell him that I miss Reyna. It was after he found


    out that we used to be mates, or so he imed in front of Reyna. There was no way he didn¡¯t know,


    but I never pondered about


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he instantly attended my call and asked with an attitude that made me close


    my eyes and clench my jaw. If it wasn¡¯t for Reyna, I wouldn¡¯t have even spoken to him ever again.


    ¡°Reyna! I want her, where is she?¡± I asked, my heart pounding hard in my chest. At this point, I


    should have been certain that this is where she was, but a part of me hoped she wasn¡¯t with him.


    The silence from the other side stayed for a few seconds before he called over for Reyna, and my


    heart dropped in my chest.


    ¡°Reyna!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I heard her respond to him, and that was all I needed to know that she was indeed with


    him.


    ¡°Call backter; we are sort of in the middle of something, the way Sam was panting when he


    responded to me gave me shivers down my spine.


    ¡°Get in the shower: I will be there in a minute,¡± he continued to tell her, and my heart began to skip


    beats,


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± I shouldn¡¯t have asked that, but I did out of anxiety.


    ¡°None of your business, She will call you when she is free,¡± Samuel hissed, and right before he was


    going to end the call, I heard Reyna¡¯s words, and they shattered me entirely.


    ¡°I am waiting in the bathroom, and you are wasting your time on a phone call


    3/3


    Ìï


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 123


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Ah, still so bold to raise your voice at us, the woman attempted to step onto the porch, but Samuel


    stretched his arms like an eagle, causing her to retreat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not shouting. I¡¯m just speaking the truth. You can¡¯t silence me and prevent me from speaking


    the truth. You want to punish my son because you believe his father did something?¡± I shouted


    back, noticing whispers among the crowd about my


    actions.


    ¡°She¡¯s too bold. Why has she returned to the roguemunity, acting like our Luna queen when


    she¡¯s not?¡± the old man interjected.


    I could see hatred on everyone¡¯s faces, which was deeply unsettling.


    ¡°Because she can. She may not be a Luna queen for the rogues, but she¡¯s still my mate. How dare


    you-how dare any of you -drag my stepson into this mess?¡± Sam¡¯s voice boomed, his body tensing,


    hinting at what he might do if they didn¡¯t relent.


    ¡°She¡¯s somehow responsible. If she hadn¡¯t left you and returned to that evil man, he would never


    have thought he could do whatever he wants without any consequence. Think about Polline. She


    was a good citizen who did so much for ourmunity. Almost all of us stayed in her apartments,


    which she rented out cheaply for those in need of shelter after her cruel alpha king expelled them


    from his pack,¡± thedy began to cry, and I recognized her face.


    She was the one who had lost her child in that fight Samuel and Hunter had. I couldn¡¯t really meet


    her eyes. Losing a child is not something I wish upon anyone. It was horrifying and saddening.


    Sadly, I couldn¡¯t do much for her or the other mothers. But I could seek justice for them. However,


    punishing Hunter without any proof was not an answer and who would even punish him without any


    proof?


    ¡°But Polline was scared of you guys, I murmured, feeling remorseful for arguing with her. However,


    the others irked me. They acted as if they had every right to punish me and hurt my son.


    ¡°Huh? Well, we weren¡¯t the ones who ended up burning her alive, were we?¡± the otherdy retorted,


    and I hissed at her.


    She was so full of negativity. Even the way she talked and scanned me from head to toe was


    unsettling.


    She was also the one holding an arrow, its tip dipped in a bottle of liquid. I began to wonder what it


    was coated with. raised my eyes, our gazes met, and I could tell she noticed my concern about the


    weapon in her hands.


    ¡°Reyna came here to talk about the crimes and injustices. She¡¯s courageous enough to defy her


    alpha king¡¯s wishes just to bring justice for us,¡± Sam continued to defend me, but at this point, it felt


    like they weren¡¯t even willing to understand. The were too busy gossiping in hushed tones and


    pointing at me as if they were plotting something.


    ¡°I think I should just go home for now,¡± I whispered to Sam, who turned to me and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop you at the border myself, just to be on the safe side, Sam suggested, and despite the


    arguments we had and how angry 1 was at him, I realized it would be the right thing to do.


    ¡°Now go back home. I¡¯m your rogue king, and I promise you that justice will be served,¡± Samuel


    addressed them, but they looked unhappy.


    The fact that they refused to realize they might be part of the problem was shocking to me.


    Back when I didn¡¯t marry Sam, they were the ones who started baiting on me and even attempted


    to kill me. Now they were acting as if all the battles and issues were because of me and Hunter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and wait for them to leave, and then we can leave? Sam whispered to me, and I


    nodded. As soon as we


    1/3


    |


    Chapter 123


    May


    turned around, I felt something strike me in the back.


    The pain was odd. It was like my entire skin began to stretch, and it took me a moment before I


    gasped and turned around


    The woman with the arrow was not holding anything but that bottle anymore.


    ¡°What the heck!¡± Sam yelled as he saw the arrow in my back. My chest itched from the sudden


    introduction of something into my body. Goosebumps appeared all over my skin. I felt weak in my


    knees, so Sam quickly held me, making sure he didn¡¯te in contact with the arrow and pushed it


    further inside me by ident.


    ¡°Seize her!¡± Sam yelled at the rogues, and they began to apprehend the woman. However, she


    didn¡¯t even seem to struggle to free herself. She had a grin on her lips as she continued to look me


    in the eye.


    Sam quickly carried me inside and ced me on the couch, gently assisting me to ensure we didn¡¯t


    move the arrow around.


    ¡°What did she inject it with?¡± I groaned in pain, feeling my head getting dizzy


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to pull the arrow out for it, he said. ¡°Do you think you can hear the pain?¡± he asked, and 1


    nodded aggressively. I wanted it out because the pain was increasing now,


    ¡°Just get it out of me, I muttered, feeling a weird sensation about that arrow. She didn¡¯t aim for my


    heart or anything. once the arrow is out of my body, with the help of Nera, Ell transition and heal.


    But I¡¯m sure that arrow was drenched in something, and that something might affect my body¡¯s


    functioning. I was already experiencing a dry mouth, and my body was going numb.


    Let¡¯s get you in the tub and then take this arrow out. Make sure you¡¯re sitting in cold water to case


    up the pain of your wolf,¡± Sam suggested, quickly carrying me to the guest room¡¯s restroom.


    The minute he sat me on the bed, he looked around and then sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need some medications just in case your wolf is in too much pain to transition and heal you,¡± he


    addressed, then ran towards the living room again to grab his phone.


    I was losing my senses and bing anxious about the liquid,


    What could it possibly be?


    ¡°Nera! Do you think you can transition after the arrow is pulled out?¡± I hoped to get a response from


    her, but she remained


    silent.


    It was now bing concerning. I don¡¯t think she was purposely avoiding me because we ended


    the night on good terms,


    Was the liquid making her silent?


    My body shuddered in fright at the idea. I tried to move around to get into the bathroom and sit in


    the tub full of cold water when I heard Sam call for me.


    ¡°Reyna!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I groaned in frustration, taking steady steps to reach the door and watch him on the phone.


    I wanted to get the arrow out before I passed out because I felt like that was going to happen soon.


    He rolled his eyes at me for getting out of bed and walking around as if I didn¡¯t have an arrow


    sticking in my back.


    ¡°Get in the shower, I¡¯ll be there in a minute,¡± he yelled, still on the phone. I didn¡¯t care how many


    medications he was getting for me; I just wanted this arrow out of my body. As long as it stayed


    there, I would get more anxious at the thought of that liquid being injected into me, as if it wasn¡¯t


    already. I took steady steps towards the bathroom and looked around. It was spacious, with a big


    tub in the corner.


    Oper


    Serady your ferails, 1 wi


    nd i will heart be inspected, send |


    Tsw rightly wri


    the count of three. He attend, bonding i


    ARCHORU Merding


    B? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 124


    Hunter:


    I couldn¡¯t even pry the phone away from my ears after I heard Rayna and Samuel together. My


    entire world had been set aze at this point..


    ¡°Hunter! What happened?¡± my mom came from behind and ced her hand on my shoulder,


    causing me to jolt awake and turn around to look at her. Standing beside her was my son, who had


    no clue what was going on. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell him that his mother had abandoned us to


    be with Samuel Bin who could me her? I wouldn¡¯t.


    I was hurt, but it wasn¡¯t wrong that she had been clear about her reluctance to marry me. I snatched


    her away, thinking I could keep her. The moment she got a chance, she returned to the man she


    loved.


    Umum-she is safe,¡± I stuttered, stealing a nce from Turner.


    ¡°Did you speak to her?¡± Turner stepped forward, gently holding my hand to get my attention.


    ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s fine. She is with friends in a roguemunity. I lied, just to preserve her image in the


    eyes of her son. I¡¯m sure my son is very intelligent and wouldn¡¯t call her names or me her for


    returning to someone she was nning to marry in the first ce. But what would hurt him the most


    is the fact that she left him crying at home and didn¡¯t even check back on him.


    As 1 pondered to myself, I shook my head in disbelief. There¡¯s no way Reyna would do that. Or


    perhaps she had been pushed so far this time that she just acted out of character. Who wouldn¡¯t?


    I¡¯ve been used of killing Polline, and my timing of being there at her ce didn¡¯t make things


    look good for me either.


    ¡°Hunter¡± Mother held my hand and shook it to get my attention


    ¡°But didnt you say mommy was at her home?¡± My son was not an idiot. He was attentive and knew


    how to raise good questions.


    ¡°A friend visited her and took her home because she wasn¡¯t safe living by herself in the rogue


    community anymore,¡± I lied, gulping in guilt.


    ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t have any friends there, unless it¡¯s-Uncle Samuel Turner was quick to catch on. But IN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    shook my head to dismiss his ideas. I didn¡¯t want to tell him anything unless Reynaes back and


    decides to tell him about Samuel herself.


    ¡°Before you were born, she made some friends in the apartments that Polline owned. She is resting


    there for now, and because she lost her cellphone, she couldn¡¯t contact us sooner. I quickly


    exined to help my son ease up. But with every excuse, my son grew impatient and anxious.


    Then how did you talk to her now? Turner questioned, pointing at my phone in my hand.


    ¡°This was her friend¡¯s number. She called me to let me know Reyna is fine,¡± I gulped while lying.


    Then call that number back. I want to speak to mommy and apologize to her, Turner insisted,


    making me anxiously stare at my phone¡¯s screen and then at my son. I couldn¡¯t even me him for


    being so impatient. She had been gone for a whole night and the entire morning. He was her son


    who had never lost contact with her. He was obviously worried.


    ¡°Actually, it was Reyna. She doesn¡¯t want any rogue to find out that she has been in contact with


    any of the pack members. You know the sination between pack members and rogues is getting out


    of hand. She doesn¡¯t want to feel unsafe just because of that,¡± I don¡¯t know how much I managed to


    convince my son, but I could tell he was still hurt. He lowered his head and sighed. My mom quickly


    wrapped her arm around his tiny body and pulled him in for a warm andforting hug.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go freshen up and then have breakfast? Maybe by then, Reyna will call again?¡± Mom


    suggested to Turner,


    1/2


    13:28 Thu, May


    Chapter 124


    who steadily removed her hand and shook his head.


    63%


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can cat anything until I speak to mommy,¡± he uttered. I quickly got on my knees to be


    on his level and held his hands.


    ¡°Mommy will be very upset when she finds out that you didn¡¯t eat anything when she was gone. Do


    you want her to get upset with you?¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to hide the truth from him. I just don¡¯t know why


    Reyna didn¡¯t call back to speak to Turner. It was so unlike her. Even when she used to be angry, her


    son would be the first thing on her mind. So what happened today?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Mommy is already upset with me. Look, she called and didn¡¯t even ask daddy to


    give me the phone,¡± he was a sharp child. Very attentive. So it was a little difficult to fool him just for


    the sake of his own peace of mind.


    ¡°She did. Did I not tell you?¡± I frowned, watching him raise his head and look at me with a weak


    smile.


    ¡°She did. She told me to connect with you because she was missing you, but then her friend arrived


    so she quickly cut the call. I¡¯m sure she will call again when she gets a chance.¡± I said, noticing my


    son¡¯s mood changing. He finally looked at peace.


    ¡°Grandma, did you hear what daddy said! Mommy is missing me,¡± Turner jumped up and down in


    relief, filling my heart with guilt.


    ¡°I heard it. And now you are going to hear me, we are freshening up and then having breakfast


    together, okay?¡± Mom adopted a stern look on her face, and Turnerughed with her.


    ¡°Okay! You prepare the breakfast, I will be down in a few minutes Turner smiled, running upstairs


    now that he was no longer under stress.


    As he walked away and disappeared out of our sights, my mother turned to face me.


    ¡°You lied, she was with Samuel, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Mom knew the truth. And it isn¡¯t like she is a child who


    I could lie to.


    ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t have forced her into marrying me, I felt the guilt right in my heart. None of this


    would have happened if I hadn¡¯t done that.


    ¡°I think you stopped thinking with your brain and started focusing on your emotions,¡± Mom added,


    and I sighed.


    ¡°Maybe I would have died after she had married Samuel, but it would have been a much better


    option than living with the knowledge that she is someone else¡¯s marked mate now.¡± As soon as I


    said that, my mother held my hand and shook her head.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe in any of this. She might be in Samuel¡¯s ce, but I don¡¯t think she will ever go


    back to him. Hunter! I have seen love in her eyes for you, there is no way-just no way, my mother¡¯s


    confidence in Reyna¡¯s love for me puzzled me. But it also gave me a subtle hope. Up until now, I


    thought I was the only one who had a feeling that she might have some feelings for me, but my


    mother seemed to be confirming it now.


    2/2


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 125


    Reyna Cruz:


    I don¡¯t know what happened to me, but I passed out after the arrow was pulled out of my body.


    Samuel must have taken care of me because by the time I woke up again, I was in a soft bed.


    I opened my eyes slightly to take in the room I was in, noticing its huge tall walls and the old


    antiques ced around. Then, I slowly closed my eyes again, getting ustomed to the deep


    slumber until I jolted myself awake.


    I


    ¡°Huh!¡± I gasped, sitting up with my hand over my forehead. I was still in a daze, but the worst part


    was that my back hurt a lot. I tried to run my hand behind my back and realized I was all bandaged


    up. That¡¯s when I also found out that my clothes: had been changed. I was wearing men¡¯s shorts


    and a big white sl?rt. My heart began to pound hard in my chest at this point.


    ¡°What the heck!¡± I was now breathing heavily when I acknowledged that it was Samuel¡¯s bedroom.


    There was a huge portrait of him behind the bed.


    How the hell did I end up here?


    So many questions formed in my head. The door to the room abruptly opened and in came Samuel


    with a tray of food and medicines. He watched me awake and gave me a weak smile.


    ¡°How the hell, I was unable to finish a full sentence. He put the tray down and sat on the bed in front


    of me.


    ??


    Calm down. You passed out in the tub, and I couldn¡¯t just leave you there, nor could I let you sleep


    in those wet clothes. You were already heating up with fever, he started exining because I was


    losing my mind at this point. I stared in the direction of the window and noticed that it was all dark


    outside.


    ¡°What time is it? How long have I been out for?¡± My voice came out in a gasping whisper. Samuel


    looked back at me with a concern-filled face, but he was being patient with me.


    ¡°Reynal You need to calm down first. You are fine now, and it¡¯s the same day. You didn¡¯t wake upN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    yearster, don¡¯t fret,¡± he rolled his eyes yfully, attempting to lighten the situation.


    ¡°Turner! He must have been so worried about me, I ced my hand on my forehead again, feeling


    feverish.


    ¡°He is fine, I¡¯m sure,¡±his reassurance didn¡¯t help me. I wouldn¡¯t be at ease until I¡¯ve talked to him


    myself. His misty eyes shed before my memory and I felt guilty for hurting my baby boy by


    leaving like that the other night.


    My eyelids were still heavy, and my body was shivering. I didn¡¯t understand why the wound was


    hurting so much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to touch it, it is not healing yet, Samuel quickly held my hand to prevent me from reaching


    to the back again.


    ¡°Okay, then I will transition and heal soon so that I can return home,¡± I insisted, nodding my head


    anxiously.


    I don¡¯t know why, but the anxiety was beginning to set in. I had left the mansionst night and hadn¡¯t


    even contacted anyone until now. I was getting worried about Turner.


    And on top of that, what would Hunter think when he finds out I have spent this missing time with


    Samuel?


    ¡°You cannot transition, though. The arrow wasced with wolfbane, Samuel¡¯s information made me


    feel dizzy all of a


    sudden.


    It made sense though. I should have known that¡¯s what that woman was injecting me with.


    I didn¡¯t want to hear another piece of bad news, but now that he mentioned it, I began to channel


    my wolf.


    ¡®Nera! Please tell me you¡¯re awake, since I didn¡¯t know how much wolfbane was used in the arrow, I


    was hoping Nera would


    1/2


    O


    2/2


    Thu, May 16


    Chapter 125


    have been awake already. But my expectations were too much from her. It was unfair to her.


    ¡°Shit! Then help me get home that was it. I didn¡¯t need to stay here and heal in order to go back


    home. I can go back home and heal there.


    ¡°Where?¡± Samuel asked with his eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Sam please, right now is not the time for any arguments, I wished to be able to make a full


    sentence, but my head was spinning in circles. I kept blinking my eyes hard to avoid the haze and


    look ahead clearly.


    ¡°I understand, but you are not well. You cannot travel, heck! You cannot even stay awake,¡± he


    quickly changed his tone when watching me suffer.


    ¡°Then take me in your car, or my car I have my car parked outside.¡± I uttered, trying to get out of the


    bed, but the minute I moved my body too much, I began to fall down.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Samuel quickly grabbed me from falling on my back. No wonder I slept on my side.


    ¡°What is happening to me?¡± I whispered, still being held by him.


    You have been given wolfliane, and the wound was unable to hell. You are having a fever and


    maybe an infection too. But you will be fine if you stop resisting and get some more rest,¡± he helped


    me sit on the side of the bed and exined to me why I was unable to get on my feet.


    ¡°But I want to see my son, I whimpered, not even trying to move anymore. I hated the feeling of the


    world spinning around me and then me wanting to throw up.


    Just give it a few hours, and then you shall be line. Eat some food and take your medicine. And by


    then, you can speak to your son on my phone, as soon as he made that suggestion, I smiled while


    tears ran down my eyes. I have never felt so vulnerable before.


    Please-call him for me, I uttered, barely audible, but Samuel understood me and nodded his head.


    He began to call Hunter, I believe. I couldn¡¯t hear the conversation properly because my ears were


    now ringing. It was like one thing after another was happening to me, and I was so unwell.


    ¡°She wants to talk to-Turner,¡± Samuel¡¯s voice made its way into my ear. He then paused for a few


    seconds before he smile to himself, ¡°hello, how are you, little warrior?¡± I could tell he was talking to


    my son because his mood changed to pleasure.


    ¡°Your mother is here, and she wants to speak to you. She has been worried about you,¡± Sam said,


    handing me the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Turner! My baby-I miss you, I mumbled, taking heavy breaths.


    ¡°Mommy! Why are you with Uncle Samuel?¡± Turner¡¯s voice consisted of a little sadness. But I was


    in a state where I couldn¡¯t focus on the right things to say to him. I just wanted to hear his voice and


    let him know that I am fine and missing him.


    ¡°I am going to sleep now, take care of yourself-okay? as I forced those words out of my lips, the


    cellphone slowly slipped out of my hands, and my eyes shut close. I had once again fallen into a


    deep slumber.


    SEND GIFT


    r


    COMMENT


    63%

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Chapter 126


    Reyna Cruz:


    I drifted off again, dozing on and off before finally settling into a deep sleep. The sensation of


    wakefulness crept over me as thest traces of sleep cleared from my eyes. When I attempted to


    shift position, a hand on my shoulder halted me from rolling onto my back.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d been sleeping on my right side the whole time. My eyes snapped open as I


    remembered whose bed I¡¯d dozed off in. To my surprise, it was Sam, bent over me, his hand firmly


    on my shoulder, preventing me from shifting.


    ¡°Sam?¡± 1 murmured, noting the raspiness in my voice.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯ty on your back. Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet, Sam whispered gently, using a


    comforting tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not healed?¡± I sat up, rubbing my eyes.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t transitioned, so it won¡¯t heal on its own. Right now, it¡¯s healing like any other human¡¯s


    wound, and you know that takes time,¡± he exined, settling into a seat in front of me.


    ¡°Oh! Then can you take me to a safe spot where I can transition and heal?¡± I asked Sam, who was


    preupied with arranging for food to be brought in.


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well right now. I suggest you take some rest,¡± he advised, but I shook my head


    vigorously.


    Sam, it¡¯s already toote. I don¡¯t want to linger here any longer. My son will be worried about me¡±


    I grew impatient, unsure of how many days had passed since I left the mansion.


    ¡°You spoke to your son, did you forget?¡± Samuel questioned, and I frowned.


    ¡°I did?¡± I was a bit disoriented until I remembered the brief call with him.


    ¡°When was it?¡± I inquired, eager to know exactly how much time had psed.


    ¡°It was yesterday. You need to rx. Your son understands. He wants you to get better first and


    then go home.¡± Samuel replied, opening the door to let the maid in with the tray.


    What I didn¡¯t understand was why I had to stay here to heal. If he takes me back, I can heal just fine


    there. In fact, I¡¯ll be much more at peace with my son in sight.


    ¡°I still want to go back home. My son is there, and Tara too. I don¡¯t want to risk anything by leaving


    him with her,¡± I insisted, watching as Sam set the table in bed and started serving food to me.


    ¡°I hear you. Just eat something first, and then we can discuss this his voice held a hint of hesitation.


    I was certain something else had happened while I was passed out for two days. However, he didn¡¯t


    stay to answer my questions. Soon after serving me food, his phone rang, and he left the room to


    take the call.


    Now, I was on my own, worried about my son and wondering what Hunter would think about me


    staying here.


    ¡°Nera!¡± I called out for her, nning to go for a run and heal as soon as I finished eating.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since you haven¡¯t answered me. Is everything okay?¡± I asked with worry,


    wondering what could have happened for her to abandon me like that.


    ¡°Nera! Now is the time to respond. We must heal or else-Hunter will think we¡¯ve taken a side. I know


    I sound desperate and wrong for believing in someone¡¯s innocence who has a mountain of


    evidence against him, but my heart tells me there¡¯s


    1/3


    Chapter 120


    May 16


    more truth to the story than am aware of. We¡¯ll only be able to know about it if we transition and go


    back home. I poured my heart out to her, but she remained silent the whole time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? If she¡¯s not waking up, does that mean I won¡¯t heal!¡± I wondered to myself.


    Without eating anything. I got out of bed to reach the mirror and took off my shirt. I tried to catch a


    glimpse of my back and the wound, and it just reminded me of something.


    ¡°Hunter said he couldn¡¯t heal-. I just don¡¯t know why, but it reminded me of that incident. Specifically,


    the fact that Hunter imed Samuel had injected something into him which prevented him from


    transitioning.


    ¡°And now one of his people had injected something into me, and I¡¯m dealing with the same


    consequences. I uttered int confusion. Something was definitely not right.


    I couldn¡¯t express my thoughts to Samuel openly because I was in his home and in a very miserable? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    state already.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t touched your food yet?¡± Sam re-entered the room and found me standing by the


    window. He wore a smile on his face, as if it were normal for me to be staying here.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling like eating anything. I just want to heal,¡± I said, noticing that he entirely avoided the


    subject and handed me a sandwich.


    ¡°At least eat this much, he offered, holding out the sandwich. I stared at it before softly shaking my


    head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not really hungry.¡± I said, trying to avoid his gaze. He now watched my face with a strange


    look in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you think I might have poisoned the sandwich?¡± It came as a surprise when he asked me that


    question. I turned to face him and frowned.


    ¡°No! Why would you think the worst about me?¡± I scoffed, unable to raise my voice because I was


    still very weak and hurting from the wound on my back.


    He nodded to himself and then took a big bite out of the sandwich, making me roll my eyes at him.


    ¡°Sam! Can I please leave? Just drop me at the pack¡¯s border. I¡¯ll take it from there,¡± I said, slowly


    getting exhausted with the way he wasn¡¯t letting me go. I didn¡¯t want to use him directly, but it


    was odd that he kept avoiding the subject.


    ¡°Reyna! Why do you want to go back so badly? Do you not remember what he did to you and how


    he stole everyone from you? Sam threw the sandwich away as he raised his voice at me


    ¡°So I wasn¡¯t wrong when I expressed concerns about you not wanting me to go back home, I said


    firmly to Samuel. ¡°My son is there. How can you expect me to stay here without a care in the world


    for my son? I was done listening to him. It felt like I was trapped here now


    ¡°So you don¡¯t care about his actions? You forgave him? Are you not going to seek justice for Polline


    anymore?¡± he started to repeat himself, making me cover my ears as I felt like I was being attacked.


    ¡°Enough, Samuel, I said, uncovering my ears. I noticed that he had stopped talking and was now


    watching my face with at shocked expression, like he had seen a ghost,


    ¡°I will do everything on my own. Not while being trapped in a house and gaslit by someone,¡± I


    screamed, watching his face slowly drop and his jaw hit the floor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have my phone and I have no contact with anyone. I feel trapped here,¡± I yelled till I was out


    of breath. I was no stupid to not see what was going on.


    2/3


    III


    r

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Chapter 127


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Okay! If you don¡¯t want to drop me at the park¡¯s border, I¡¯d rather leave on my own. I stomped my


    foot, even though it made me wince in pain.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± he lowered his head, and then after a brief moment of silence, he began chuckling creepily.


    I frowned at him and stepped away from him.


    ¡°You would rather have him gaslight you, he nodded his head, no longer chuckling and biting his


    bottom lip.


    ¡°Just answer my da


    mn question. Are you going to drop me at the border or not?¡± I took a deep breath and asked him


    the same question. He had be really difficult tomunicate with.


    ¡°Fine. I will drop you off¨C as soon as I heard that and had only sighed in relief when he added, ¡°But


    in the morning.


    My face formed a frown again, but before I could think of anything, he intervened.


    ¡°And before you start yelling and using me of kidnapping you, I want to let you know that my


    people are not sitting on their as*es. They are angry after I punished that woman for attacking you.


    It hade to a point that some of them even think I¡¯m not on their side for hurting my own kind for


    you, he exined, sounding low as he expressed his concerns towards his people hating on him.


    ¡°Okay. But tomorrow is a must, I said, and he rolled his eyes at the.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, I don¡¯t want you to im I abducted you and all,¡± he scoffed, shaking his head as he


    stepped towards the door, ¡°Come pick this up.¡±


    He yelled for the maid, and she came rushing, grabbing the tray and then staring at its contents.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t eat anything we prepare. She thinks we will poison her,¡± Samuel made me


    grunt at him when he told his mate that, and she lowered her head and left.


    ¡°So this is how you fill their ears with hatred towards me?


    I watched him close his eyes and stretch his neck.


    ¡°I want them to know the truth. It¡¯s not like you have chosen a side. Actually, you chose him on the


    day of our wedding. I¡¯ve been a fool for trying so hard. I think I¡¯ll back down now and let you deal


    with him yourself. It¡¯s not my problem if he ys with you or tricks you,¡± the little sigh from his lips


    broke my heart a little. There was a time we were so good together.


    And I understand that Hunter was to me for everything, and maybe myself too. I wasn¡¯t too loyal


    to him either. Ipletely forgot about him in days as I spent more time with Hunter.


    ¡°When is Polline¡¯s funeral?¡± I didn¡¯t want to miss thest chance to say goodbye to her.


    He tilted his head, sliding his hands in his pockets, and then watched my face in silence for a few


    minutes before raising his


    brow at me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. You won¡¯t be attending it anyway,¡± as soon as he said that, my


    agitation grew again.


    ¡°So this is how you n to punish me for not picking your side and not instantly using Hunter of


    all the crimes you¡¯re using him of? I watched his face in disbelief.


    ¡°Why are you so quick to judge me, but no amount of evidence can make you question Hunter?¡± he


    hissed, almost raising his voice at me again.


    1/3


    O


    Chapter 127


    5 62%


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s not inviting you. My people won¡¯t allow you. Once you leave, they¡¯ll make sure the


    next time pack members and they are face to face is when there¡¯s a war going on,¡± he aggressively


    moved his hands around to exin his statement, and I let out a sigh of depression.


    ¡°When is the funeral?¡± I questioned again, and this time, he stayed silent for a few seconds before


    responding.


    ¡°Tomorrow evening.¡±


    Then I¡¯ll leave after tomorrow. Would that be okay?¡± I questioned, watching him give it a thought..


    ¡°If we can convince them that you¡¯vee here to stay forever he said, and my heart skipped a


    beat. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°It will be a lie. You won¡¯t face any consequences of it, but I¡¯m ready to take that risk,¡± he stated


    confidently, I didn¡¯t want him


    to do me any favors anymore, but attending this funeral was a must for me.


    ¡°I wish a Tumer could join too. I sat down with much difficulty and buried my face in my hands..


    ¡°They will not allow him here. Besides, Hunter would question, as soon as he said his name, I


    straightened my posture and. then cleared my throat.


    ¡°What about him?¡± I asked, sneakily watching his face.


    ¡°What he groaned but I couldn¡¯t repeat myself again. I am sure he knew what I was asking him.


    ¡°What do you want to know about him?¡± he asked again, exining his expression. He looked like


    he could kill someone in the moment. I didn¡¯t want to get into yet another argument with him but I


    couldn¡¯t stop myself from asking him that question.


    ¡°Did he contact you? I mean, you spoke to Turner on his phone, right? Did he say something?¡± I


    don¡¯t know why I was asking Sam about Hunter because it would only enrage him. But I was


    desperate to get some information on Hunter.


    Last time when I walked out of that mansion, I had used him of a lot of stuff and left him hurt. He


    even had tears in his eyes when he seemed to be hurt at the fact that I had walked away from him.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say your name, and neither did he mention you. He just gave Turner his phone,¡± Sam


    replied, and my heart skipped a few beats.


    ¡°Hm. Sam clicked his tongue. ¡°You were expecting him to be worried for you?¡±


    ¡°No! I was just wondering if he would be angry and fill my son¡¯s ears against me,¡± I muttered, feeling


    a little disappointed that Hunter didn¡¯t even ask for me. Maybe that¡¯s how much he was angry at me


    for using him. I sighed as I watched Sam constantly stare at my face as if he was learning


    something.


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s why? Because it doesn¡¯t look like you are being too honest with me right now.


    Your face tells me you were having great expectations from him,¡± hemented, his eyes welling


    up.


    At this point, I didn¡¯t have anything to say to him, so I remained silent.


    ¡°What a lucky man, he can have anyone he wants, and he doesn¡¯t even have to be perfect for it.


    Sam scoffed before he started walking away.


    Don¡¯t starve yourself. The maid will prepare something for you, and I can take test bites to make


    sure it¡¯s not poisoned,¡± he mumbled before exiting the room.


    Now I was on my own and even felt odd for staying in his bedroom.


    Nera! Please wake up by the morning, I really need you beside me. Something is not right, I insisted


    for my wolf to wake


    up.


    2/3


    Chapter 127


    Being all alone in this castle was giving me a bad feeling.


    3/3

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128


    Reyna Cruz:


    I couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night. The next day was the day when I was going to attend the funeral,


    but before that, we had toe up with a lie so that the rogues wouldn¡¯t go crazy seeing me in


    public. All these days that I have been here, I have felt very empty inside.


    ¡°Wear this,¡± Samuel entered the room without raising his head to meet my gaze. He was holding a


    new ck dress and essories. I couldn¡¯t believe we grew apart so much after living together


    under the same roof for only a few days. I do feel guilty for being the one who ruined our


    rtionship first after I chose Hunter on our wedding day. If someone had done that to me, I would


    have never forgiven them. Which is why I kind of understood Sam¡¯s anger and frustration.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I replied, taking the stuff from him.


    I had already showered but couldn¡¯t bandage my wounds, no matter how much I tried. The wound


    was still bad, not healing


    on its own.


    ¡°I can send someone to help you with it, he gestured towards the aid box, and I nodded at him.


    Soon he left, and a maid walked in who helped bandage my back.


    ¡°That must hurt a lot,¡± she uttered. She was young and beautiful, but I had not seen her here before


    when I visited his castle for our date.


    ¡°It does, but I will be fine soon,¡± I replied and smiled.


    ¡°I do hope so too,¡± she was very gentle with her touch and her tone. ¡°Take care of yourself please.¡±


    She grabbed the box and started walking towards the exit. After she left, I put on the dress and


    braided my hair loosely. I was slightly concerned about being out in public when everyone in the


    community hated me.


    These people were full of negativity. But what surprised me was the fact that Samuel would still not


    call them out.


    He was quick to judge the pack members, but his rogues were the ones who had been attacking us


    so far. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡®Nera! Have you woken up?¡± I asked her, worried because she had been gone for some time now. I


    needed her. Even if she i in a weak state, it would be nice to have her with me just in case


    I would feelpletely helpless without her.


    But sadly, she was not present once again.


    After about an hour of preparation for the funeral, Samuel came in to fetch me in a ck suit. As


    soon as he stepped inside, he froze like he had seen a ghost. His eyes were fixed on me, making


    me a little self-conscious.


    ¡°What? Should I leave my hair open?¡± I asked, wondering if I looked weird.


    ¡°No! That braid looks good on you,¡± hemented and instantly looked down. So many arguments


    have happened between us that I¡¯m not even sure if after I leave tomorrow, I will ever be in contact


    with him again.


    Even if Hunter is found guilty of those usations, I might not return to Samuel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have to do some damage control in order to let you be a part of this funeral,¡± he said,


    making me follow him. But right when we were at the exit, he stopped me and started pacing


    around anxiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I inquired in confusion. I was no fool to his anxiety. He had been on edge since


    morning. And I believe it was because he had to walk me among the crowd of angry rogues today.


    1/3


    Chapter 128


    ¡°So, I have decided that I will tell them that you havee here he took a pause, making me


    narrow my eyes at him. ¡°to-be with me.¡±


    As he finished, I shook my head instantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be a good idea,¡± Imented.


    ¡°That is the only way. They need to know you are on our side or else they would not let you see or


    be near Polline¡¯s grave.¡± he replied, shoving his hands in his pants¡¯ pockets.


    ¡°But¨Cthen when they find out I didn¡¯t do that and that I left you again, won¡¯t they hate me even


    more? They will think I yed you again and then their hatred will reach a new level.¡±


    I knew I was not wrong. The fear of what they might do came from the fact that they were already


    angry with me for running away from our wedding.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary because I have thought about it as well, he uttered, slightly looking down


    and moving his shoe on the floor.


    ¡°What? What have you nned?¡± I questioned, watching him take a deep breath and then nod his


    head to himself. understanding that it is the only way to go about this,


    ¡°Reyna! I think it is about time that we do something about this mate bond. It has been clear to me


    that you are never going to pick me. And I don¡¯t want to force you either ever. So, after the humeral


    is done and we are home, I will call in a meeting in the morning and reject you in front of my rogues.


    So, this time, I will be the one who pushed you away and they didn¡¯t have toe at you,¡± he


    sighed as if it was something hard for him to do.


    1 stayed silent as the memories of us being together before yed in my mind.


    It was indeed odd that we have grown apart now. I remember we used to be so much attracted to


    each other until Hunter


    came between us.


    ¡°Hmm alright,¡± the minute I agreed without showing any resistance, he raised his head and our eyes


    met. I was shocked to see tears in his eyes.


    He seemed so hurt, and I felt so guilty.


    ¡°Sam¡± before I couldfort him, he showed me his palm and opened the door.


    ¡°We should really go,¡± his voice had lost the power andmandment it once used to have.


    And somehow, I was the reason that happened.


    I walked after him, and as expected, the rogues had gathered around and were waiting for their


    rogue king to join them. They would go together to the funeral.


    But seeing me turned their moods bitter. Some of them started pointing in my direction and


    whispering to each other.


    ¡°Everyone!¡± Samuel stood tall, getting their attention. They all fell silent at once and looked over at


    him.


    ¡°Thest few weeks have been very hard for us. We have lost many loved ones and even today, we


    are attending the funeral of an amazing soul who had worked hard to make life easier for the rogues


    who didn¡¯t know where to start from after being kicked out of their packs. Polline meant a lot to all of


    us, and she had really done a lot for all of us, I know we all want justice, but pointing your arrows at


    someone innocent is not the right way about it,¡± he stated loudly and then turned to me when talking


    about the innocent victim.


    ¡°Trust me, if she could, she would have punished Polline¡¯s murderer herself. There are just a few


    things that even she cannot do anything about. But her presence here has also disturbed you all.


    Some of you even think she is a spy here. But today I am here to tell you that all of you are wrong,


    Samuel pulled his hand out for me, and after gulping down the fear, I epted


    2/3


    Chapter 128-


    May


    his hand and drew closer to him.


    I watched the rogues look at us in shock and then talk in whispers once again.


    62%


    ¡°Reyna has chosen me,¡± he said, and my heart sank in my chest. Even watching them look at us


    and the announcement itself was shocking


    ¡°Is it true?¡± someone from the crowd asked, and Samuel nodded with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°Reyna had been forcefully marked by Hunter. She didn¡¯t have choice. But now that she is out of


    there, she has chosen me. and we have decided to stick together and punish Hunter, he kept going


    on and on, and I was feeling ufortable now.


    ¡°That will be enough, I whispered into Samuel¡¯s ears, and heughed as if I told him a joke. I too


    smiled because of how odd 1 felt with everyone watching us.


    ¡°Have you two marked each other?¡± one of the rogues asked, and my heart started to race


    What if they asked us to mark each other in front of them?


    SEND GIFT


    ´¨


    COMMENT

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Chapter 129


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°We have. We didst night. We couldn¡¯t do it publicly because she is afraid of the pack members.


    Hence, I am asking you guys to protect her and keep her safe. She has left her crown, her


    everything for us. Even the forced mate and her kid,¡± I closed my eyes and turned around,


    clenching my jaw, I don¡¯t know why he kept going on. But it appears that when I leave back home, I


    will have to call him and give him a good beating


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her now. She is one of us,¡± he finished, and I sighed in relief. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t ask


    us to show the marks or anything.


    ¡°Congrattions, the rogues began to cheer up, hugging each other, showing happiness towards


    their rogue king¡¯s happiness.


    I felt like this is what it would have been like if Hunter hadn¡¯t intervened in our wedding. But why


    was it that I was no longer (upset about his interruption:


    I had a lot of questions in my mind, and my feelings for Hunter also made me wonder if I had been


    truly happy with Samuel if we did go through with the wedding that day..


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go and attend the funeral, as Sam spoke again, I was brought out of my thoughts. I


    responded with a fake smile and a nod, bowing to his people while walking behind Samuel,


    ¡°We walk our way to the graveyard, and the funeral takes ce there,¡± Samuel whispered in my car,


    helping me understand the way things are done here.


    Thad never been a part of any funeral before. Since I had a child, I avoided going to public events


    with rogues. So this was honestly my first time joining a funeral parade,


    ¡°You need to give me your phone once we get back home to speak to my son,¡± I whispered back in


    his ear.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I felt like I needed to have a detailed conversation with my son and let him


    know what had been going on here. I nned to tell him everything, even about this lie about


    Samuel and me epting each other.


    ¡°If only Hunter would pick up his call. He has me blocked on his phone and isn¡¯t picking up other? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    calls, Samuel reminded me of the morning. He had tried calling him so many times, but Hunter


    didn¡¯t answer,


    It made me a little worried. Knowing I have been here for days, I was expecting him to be attentive


    to his phone and expecting me to call him anytime soon.


    ¡°We will try again, and this time, we will call Mrs. Sparrow, I uttered, walking with a heavy heart. As


    we started to grow closer to the graveyard, memories of the time I had spent with Polline rushed


    through my mind.


    My eyes welled up, and I sneakily tried to clean the tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to cry, Samuelmented, making me nod my head.


    As we arrived, we found her coffin ced on the ground with the rogue elders standing around her.


    Everyone had started to cry now. It was such a great loss. She was an incredible woman and my


    family. The only family I had for years.


    ¡°Go ahead, Sam gently patted my arm, and I stood before everyone with tears running down my


    cheeks. It was a closed casket since her entire body was burned badly beyond recognition. Her


    face was the only thing that could be recognized, halfway.


    But I didn¡¯t want to see her like that. I wanted to have the memory of her being happy as thest


    time I saw her.


    ¡°This person here is not just some rogue-¡°I almost gasped due to the hups sumbing to me,


    ¡°she was family. My


    1/3


    62%


    Chapter 129


    family. When I was kicked out of the pack, I didn¡¯t have anywhere to go. Luckily, I found her and


    started living with her. It was so hard in the beginning. Being pregnant and having no idea how to


    survive on my own. But then one day, she came to my room with a tray of food. She was the first


    one to hand me herptop to start working from home. She embraced me when nobody did. Life


    became so easy after her arrival. I-I stopped feeling lonely-but now sheys there¡±


    I closed my eyes and yelped, cing my hand on my chest while tears blinded me, ¡°she will be


    missed. And her killer will be soon punished,¡± I opened my eyes and muttered determinedly. I


    watched them all nod with me but what they did next had left me paralyzed.


    ¡°Yes! Punish the alpha king.¡±


    The rogues started to chant, making me anxious. I looked over a Samuel, who quickly approached


    me and hunched over my ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t react. They think he killed her,¡± he whispered.


    I was in disbelief at his words. I knew they thought that way, but he fact that he didn¡¯t want me to


    react was just too much. They were so against Hunter now that I bet if I said I am missing Hunter,


    they would kill me on spot. And Sam seemed to be encouraging that behavior. I have not seen


    Hunter do the same for Sam and the rogues. He didn¡¯t call out Sam before hsi pack members even


    when he had a battle with the rogues and Sam.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand here and be a part of it. Somebody has to tell them that we need to first investigate, I


    argued, watching him roll his eyes at me.


    ¡°Yeah, you do that, and they will bury you with Polline. You can make as many statements as you


    can once you are away from here. The pack members will keep you safe, then you can go ahead


    and say whatever you want to say. But here, you will be risking yourself. Besides, they are all silent


    now. Just let this get over with so that you can go home in one piece,¡± Sam rambled before he


    pulled away from me and gestured to his people to silence them.


    The funeral was such a hard time to pass. I couldn¡¯t stop crying the whole time. Everywhere I


    looked, I felt emptiness,


    I wish you were awake and had said goodbye to Polline, I spoke to Nera, who had been sleeping for


    days now.I stood on the side, watching the rogues speak to their rogue king. The evening had


    arrived, and I just wanted to go back home so that I could leave for my own home in the morning


    and see my son again. This has been the longest I have stayed away from seeing my son.


    After what seemed like hours, Samuel and I finally started walking back towards his castle.


    ¡°Your back must be hurting. The car is parked over there; we don¡¯t have to walk all the way back


    home now,¡± Samuel helping me get inside the car with the guards, and him sitting in the back with


    me.


    My back was actually killing me. I couldn¡¯t wait to go back homnd heal there. I was mentally very


    bothered here. Even when I didn¡¯t have to do anything and all I did was to rest, I didnt feel rxed.


    Once we arrived at the castle, I went into the room, and the maid came in to clean my wound. It was


    bad, and all that walking had left me tired.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± the maid said, passing me a smile and getting ready to leave.


    ¡°May I know where Samuel is?¡± I inquired because I nned to use his phone to call my son one


    more time.


    I didn¡¯t have any battery in my phone, and Sam didn¡¯t have the decency to get me a charger.


    ¡°I will go check on him,¡± she bowed down again, probably thinking I was her queen now that Samuel


    and I lied that we had epted each other. After a few minutes, she returned to me and said,


    ¡°Rogue king had fallen asleep. You can speak to him in the morning


    ¡°It is alright. Have a good night, I rolled my eyes at the fact that Sam went to sleep without giving


    me his phone to try and contact Hunter and my son but then bid goodbye to her with a smile on my


    lips. She closed the door behind me and left.


    2/3


    |


    13:25


    25 Thu May 16 GOM


    However, de mi une i tred opening the door


    els


    ¡°Why the heck is at locked? gped now reading thing not righ Where


    Ìï


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    111

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°Whoa, what the heck!¡± Panic swept over me as I nced around spotting another window behind


    the bed. I hurried behind the bed and pulled open the curtains, only to find the window blocked, just


    like the other one.


    My heart sank in my chest, and the first thought that crossed my mind was to bang on the door


    repeatedly until I got Samuel¡¯s attention, but then something held me back.


    ¡°I need to think this through,¡± I muttered to myself, feeling like should have fled when I was outside


    the castle, walking with the funeral group.


    ¡°Ugh Nera! I wish you were here right now. I have so many questions in my mind and there is no


    one I can share my concerns with, I sighed tiredly, shaking my head and getting all worked up.


    ¡°What if he did this to protect me from the rogues?¡± I sank onto the bed and covered my face with


    my hands, making excuses to find some peace and sleep through the night. Otherwise, this worry


    would keep me awake indefinitely. I was consumed with concern about what he might be doing.


    It was no secret that ever since I arrived here, Samuel had been acting strangely. He even made


    sure not to help me charge my phone so that I could contact my loved ones on my own. He exerted


    control over everything, and I had to plead with him to connect me to a call with Hunter.


    ¡°What if I gasped into my palms as a wild thought crossed my mind. I began to wonder if all the


    times he imed Hunter had blocked him were even true. Who¡¯s to say he wasn¡¯t lying!


    His recent actions were the reason I doubted him so much.


    ¡°I have to think wisely and act properly,¡± I nodded to myself. If he somehow avoids taking me to the? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    pack in the morning. I¡¯ll start thinking of ways to escape. His refusal to my request would mean he¡¯s


    really trapping me here.¡± I was trying to make sense of everything.


    I got out of bed and sat down on the sofa, slipping into sleep in a seated position with my back


    turned away from the couch¡¯s backrest.


    The big issue was that I didn¡¯t even have my wolf with me anymore, and I wondered why. It wasn¡¯t a


    coincidence that it happened when I came here.


    Even though I was so stressed out, I forced myself to fall asleep so that I could wake up with full


    energy and confront Samuel or at least make a n.


    I woke up to the sound of utensils ttering against each other. I straightened my back while staring


    at the door as it opened steadily.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± it was the same maid fromst night, arriving with a food tray.


    ¡°Where is Samuel?¡± I didn¡¯t even think about responding to her. That¡¯s how scared I was. I just


    wanted this fear to go away, the fear that I was actually trapped here and not just a guest anymore.


    ¡°He will be back in a few hours. Till then, you can freshen up and eat this food, she advised, leaving


    the tray behind before exiting. 1 remained calm, but the minute she shut the door, I rushed to check


    the lock. I had a feeling she would lock me inside again.


    However, the moment I turned the knob, the door swung open, and I almost fell down.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± the maid turned around as she stopped in her tracks and asked me.


    1/3


    |||


    13:29 Thu, May 16 Gb


    Chapter 130


    ¡°Oh! Yeah! I was going to ask you-if you could get me some mango juice?¡± I smiled awkwardly,


    feeling like a fool.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. The Rogue King told me to be attentive to you and your demands, and to get you


    whatever you need to befortable,¡± she said, smiling pleasantly.


    ¡°Ahal Do you work for him every day, or were you hired recently? I inquired, realizing that I had


    never focused on his background before. He knew all about me but I knew nothing of him.


    ¡°Oh, my dad used to work for him, but recently, he¡¯s been very sick, so I was sent to work here,¡± she


    exined,


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be our queen, right? I can¡¯t wait for that. We were so excited previously as well, but


    then-¡± she paused, wrinkling her nose.


    ¡°Then that alpha king stole you away, she finished in a grumpy tone.


    ¡°What is your name? to avoid talking about that subject, I asked for her name.


    ¡°Tam Sallie, Sallie Fisherman, she giggled, shrugging her shoulders,


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Sallie. Can you tell me where Samuel went?¡± questioned, watching her zone out.


    I don¡¯t know, maybe some business meeting. They are severing their ties with the packs so-¡°she


    uttered, ¡°you can finish. your food and then watch a movie¡±


    She seemed cheerful and nice. I gave her a smile before returning to the bedroom.


    ¡°So he didn¡¯t leave the door locked, I muttered to myself, thinking maybe I was wrong.


    I took a shower and called Sallie back to help bandage my wound beforete.


    ¡°Sallie! Is the rooftop essible?¡± I inquired, putting on a ck shirt and then adjusting my posture


    on the sofa to start my breakfast.


    ¡°Yes! Everywhere is essible except for the basement, she instantly mmed up when she said


    that.


    ¡°Why? What is in the basement?¡± I turned to her as she put the medicine away.


    ¡°It¡¯s dirty. Nobody ever used it, she didn¡¯t meet my eyes when answering, ¡°you can go to the rooftop,


    the view from height is so beautiful.¡±


    She was back to her cheery tone now that she was no longer talking about the basement. I don¡¯t


    know why, but it just ma me a linle uneasy.


    Or maybe she was telling the truth. The basements of these royal castles are usually used to keep


    private stuff.


    ¡°Sure, I will finish the food and then go to the rooftop, giving her a smile, I started the breakfast.


    Nera still hadn¡¯t awakened, and I was getting worried about her. I briefly thought about getting


    poisoned by the food, but that idea was discarded when I didn¡¯t eat once and Nera still didn¡¯t wake


    up.


    After finishing breakfast, I left the room to get some fresh air on the rooftop. It was such a reminder


    of my date with Samuel, I don¡¯t know why I thought I wouldn¡¯t be allowed to roam around anymore.


    Maybe because of the lock on the windows and the door fromst night.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± I almost jumped at the voice from behind me. It was Samuel in a ck suit.


    ¡°You¡¯re home,¡± I said, watching hime closer with a smile on his lips. He looked fresh and in a


    good mood.


    ¡°It truly is,¡± I mumbled.


    2/3


    13:29 Thu, May 16 G


    Chapter 130


    ¡°So, where did you go early this morning?¡± I questioned, trying not to sound rude or remind him of


    our arguments.


    62%


    I realized that I was somewhat at his mercy, especially when I could look down and see all the


    rogues around the castle. It wasn¡¯t like that before, so it was worrisome. But I wasn¡¯t even asking


    him any questions so that he didn¡¯t feel like I was suspicious, even if he was nning something.


    ¡°I have business to take care of, remember?¡± he joked before he sghed and rested his arms on the


    small wall that we both were leaning on.


    ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± he questioned, not bringing up taking me home on his own.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m much better. Ready to travel in the car, I joked and showed him a full-tooth smile before


    I added, ¡°ready to hug my son again.¡± My smile faded as I recalled it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve done


    that.


    ¡°Right,¡± he only nodded and then continued to look at the clouds ahead.


    ¡°So, when can we leave?¡± I questioned after I couldn¡¯t get him to talk about it on his own.


    ¡°Hmm? Where to?¡± The way he turned to me and raised his brow made me gulp and stare at his


    face with fear.


    ¡°Home! To the pack.¡± I uttered.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that,¡± as soon as he said that. I felt like the world beneath my feet started shaking. So I


    was right. He was nning something and I was trapped here?


    3/3


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    |||

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Reyna Cruz:


    ¡°What? Why wouldn¡¯t we?¡± I began to panic and couldn¡¯t help but question him right away. He kept


    staring at my face very calmly while I was losing my mind.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re going to be living here with me from now on,¡± he said, and my heart sank in my


    chest. My body shuddered at the realization that all these days when he kept telling me I couldn¡¯t


    leave because of one reason or another were just him lying and making up excuses. He had really


    trapped me here and I stupidly believed he would eventually drop me off.


    ¡°Samuel! What the heck are you saying?¡± Now that he was being upfront with me and openly telling


    me about his ns, I couldn¡¯t pretend like I was unaware. I couldn¡¯t sound clueless when the truth is


    right before my eyes.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m your mate too. In fact, I¡¯m the mate you were ready to ept before your other mate


    stole you from me. But then you began to live with him as if nothing had happened. So why can¡¯t


    you live with me like that now?¡± he shrugged, his hands in his pockets and looking so calm.


    ¡°Are you serious right now? Am I some trophy? And you want to know why I cannot stay here?¡± I


    obviously wasn¡¯t going to say anything that would hurt his ego. ¡°Because my son is there.¡± I


    finished and watched him shrug, almost like he was thinking about ways to dismiss all my worries


    somehow.


    ¡°We can bring Turner here,¡± he mumbled as if he didn¡¯t know there was one big problem.


    Hunter!


    His father would never let hime here.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want a war,¡® I hissed.


    ¡°So you want to go back? The war is anyway happening,¡± he stared at my face, waiting for an


    exnation.


    ¡°Yes I want to go back home,¡± I yelled and noticed that he froze before he started chuckling,


    snorting, in fact.


    ¡°You are funny. You¡¯re acting like you care about the war when in reality, the only reason you don¡¯t


    even want to try to run away from Hunter¡¯s clutches is that you love his ws, his tone turned bitter,


    and he aggressively took off his tie and tossed it on the ground.


    ¡°Samuel! You know my son is there. If you don¡¯t let me go right now, I will¨CI paused as I looked


    around to find a way to threaten my life. Maybe I could say I will jump off this castle? However,


    before I could make any threat, Samuel startedughing and then sighed,


    ¡°Stop yelling. You¡¯ll get yourself all worked up, and then your body will hurt. We¡¯ll leave in a minute. I


    just need to change my clothes, he rolled his eyes as he took his words back.


    ¡°But you said you won¡¯t take me home,¡± I uttered, feeling like a fool for getting all riled up so easily.


    ¡°That was just a little test. I wanted to see how desperately you want to go back to Hunter. I guess I


    see it now, and I will never ask you again about staying here,¡± he finished with teary eyes before he


    walked away.


    I stayed in my spot before burying my face in my hands and sighing.


    1/3


    ¡°Why does he keep saying I am going back to Hunter? Does he not know my son is there too?¡± I


    uttered under my breath, wondering what gesture of mine was giving that hint.


    But then I paused and started thinking about the turmoil in my


    own mind.


    ¡°Is it true that I don¡¯t want to leave Hunter?¡± I pressed my l*ps tightly before confessing. ¡°I have


    confessed my love for him once a fe days ago to my wolf. I don¡¯t think there is a need to hide it from


    myself.¡±


    It was evident to me that I badly wanted to see Hunter along with my son. I remember Hunter was


    still not healing when I had left him. Did he heal? Maybe he stopped taking care of himself?


    Shaking my head, I started to walk downstairs to go back to my room and get ready to leave. I didn¡¯t


    have to grab anything but my dead cellphone. Once in the room, I began to look around, but for


    some reason, I couldn¡¯t find my cellphone anymore. It irked me a obviously concerned me too. It


    didn¡¯t have any battery, but I kept it with me all this time in hopes of leaving and charging it.


    Somewhere deep down, I thought when I will finally be able to have it working again, I will find


    several notifications from Hunter. B then Samuel told me that Hunter didn¡¯t even ask about me.


    Could Samuel even be trusted at that point?


    A little knock on the door made me turn around and see Samuel, who hade back downstairs in


    a white shirt and blue jeans.


    ¡°All ready


    ¡°All ready to go?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°I am, but I can¡¯t find my cellphone,¡± Iined, gesturing around the room.


    ¡°Your cellphone?¡± he asked, stepping inside to toss aside the pillows and the cushions.


    ¡°I had it here before I left for the rooftop,¡± I sighed, losing my mind.


    ¡°Maybe Sallie cleaned the room, he uttered, still looking around to see if he would find it


    somewhere.


    ¡°Can we ask her now because then we are leaving?¡± I said, and watched him nod his head.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Sure!¡± he nodded calmly, pulling out his own cellphone and calling someone.


    ¡°Can you please send Sallie to Reyna¡¯s bedroom?¡± My body shuddered when he called his own


    bedroom that he had been keep me in as my bedroom. I didn¡¯t react because I remembered he had


    been acting like we have epted each other to calm down people.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Sam mumbled on the phone, turning to face me with a frown on his forehead.


    ¡°Okay! Give her a call and ask her if she had seen Reyna¡¯s cellphone anywhere,¡± Sam uttered


    before he hung up the call.


    I could already tell he didn¡¯t get to hear from Sallie directly, and neither was sheing to the room


    to speak to us.


    ¡°Sallie¡¯s father was not feeling well, so she had to leave early. But don¡¯t worry, the guard will speak


    to her and let you know,¡± h finished, and my shoulders dropped in exhaustion.


    ¡°Since it will take some time to be in contact with her, I guess we will leave an hourter, his


    statement suddenly brought me erect my spine and face him.


    ¡°But why?¡± I sounded so offended.


    2/3


    ¡°Reyna! You don¡¯t n to leave without your cellphone, are you?¡± he gave me a very obvious kind


    of stare, and in that moment, began to feel uneasy.


    way every time I talk about leaving something happens, What was he doing? Why was I unable to


    leave this damn castle?


    3/3


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Hunter.


    ¡°I need to shift so I can protect my pack and bring Reyna back,¡± I told my mother, who had just


    persuaded Turner to go change and head to bed. He¡¯d been asking me all day about Reyna¡¯s


    return. I kept making excuses after excuses until I couldn¡¯te up with another lie. So, I left the


    mansion and headed to the woods to shift.


    But I couldn¡¯t reach my wolf once again. It worried me. And the fact that Samuel might know about


    my condition because it started after his people injected something into me was troubling. He was


    aware that my wolf wasn¡¯t waking, and that wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    ¡°Have you tried contacting Reyna again? I called her, but her cellphone has been turned off this


    entire time,¡± Mom expressed her worry, making me sigh and rub my face in my hands as I sat on


    the couch.


    It had been a tiring day. I tried my best to get in contact with Reyna, but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I did try calling Samuel, but he has me blocked now. I think I¡¯ll head to the roguemunity in the


    morning and confront Samuel myself. There¡¯s no way Reyna isn¡¯t thinking abouting back,¡± I


    hissed, feeling mixed emotions about Reyna leaving to stay with Samuel.


    ¡°I just hope she¡¯s well. I don¡¯t understand why she wouldn¡¯t be contacting Turner on her own,¡± my


    mother uttered, expressing the


    same concern as me.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m wondering. I get it that she had nowhere else to go in the roguemunity.


    Samuel¡¯s pce might have been the only safe ce, but to not even call Turner again.¡± I muttered


    as I recalled the day I heard her voice on the phone call where she was asking Samuel toe to


    her in the bathroom.


    I shook my head to avoid thinking about that day and that incident. It didn¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m sure


    she¡¯ll have a good excuse for it


    ¡°I¡¯ll go visit Samuel¡¯s castle myself,¡± I muttered as I sighed. I had gathered information about his


    new home, and it bothered me. The castle was old, and how he got to live in it was a mystery.


    From what I knew, the old owner of the castle had to be around but he wasn¡¯t. Samuel got the


    castle for himself and had never even mentioned it to me all this time.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have a wolf. What if Samuel tries to take advantage of your condition?¡± Mom asked


    me with concern.


    ¡°Mom! Reyna is there. I must go regardless of the dangers I might face there. I don¡¯t believe that


    Reyna didn¡¯t think about contacti us for Turner, I knew it would be hard for her to even think about


    me. She didn¡¯t love me anymore, and whatever bond we were forming had been diminished after I


    got used of so much crap. But Turner! There was no way she would leave her son for


    anyone.


    ¡°I suggest you take your warriors with you,¡± Mom said, definitely worried about me, but I was more


    worried about Reyha than anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Turner; he must be getting ready for bed,¡± I sighed as I walked away from my mother to


    climb the stairs and face my s again. His constant asking about his mother had left me feeling


    helpless. She was so far away from me now.


    I wondered if she hated me. Maybe she was finally hating on me and even my son because he has


    my blood in him. No! No way would do that. I had been trying to convince myself that everything


    was fine.


    ¡°Turner, are you asleep?¡± I peered through the door and asked, noticing the darkness of the room


    and assuming he was already in


    bed.


    ¡°No!¡± came his little voice from inside, instantly bringing a smile to my l*ps. I don¡¯t know what I


    would do without him.


    ¡°Have you been waiting for your father to tell you a bedtime story?¡± I inquired, hoping to bring him


    somefort.


    We were all utterly devastated by Reyna¡¯s absence from our lives. I know I was suffering, and there


    was no denying that my son was, too. I have been skipping my meetings and pack business as well


    because I couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything. I seemed to keep remembering the days when I was


    sick and she took care of me. I saw love in her eyes.


    I have left the pack matters in the hands of Jeffery for now.


    ¡°No!¡± he replied. I entered the room, pulling a chair close to his bed, sitting down, and leaning over


    to kiss his forehead.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Then?¡± I probed gently.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been avoiding me all day. It¡¯s like I¡¯m starting to think that maybe I¡¯m the problem,


    his little voice filled with concern broke my heart.


    I felt an instant pang of guilt as I ran my hand through his hair, our eyes locking.


    ¡°No! I wasn¡¯t avoiding you,¡± I felt quilty, though in reality. I was trying to evade him. Every time he


    saw me, he would ask when Reyna wasing home. I don¡¯t know when, but I ran out of answers.


    ¡°I know you were. Even mommy is avoiding me now. Am I really a bad child?¡± his big eyes locked


    onto mine, blinking softly, tears clinging to his eyshes.


    The sight of him like that shattered my heart. No child should ever ask such a question, especially


    one who has been nothing but


    their best self.


    ¡°No! Turner! Your mother isn¡¯t avoiding you, and you are the best son I could ever ask for,¡± my voice


    didn¡¯t falter, and neither did I. H noticed and sat up in bed. He needed to know he wasn¡¯t the


    problem here, I was. She left the mansion in the first ce because o


    1. me.


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t mommying back home? She¡¯s never stayed away from me for so long. Turner


    asked, his stare heavy with


    sadness.


    He wasn¡¯t mistaken. The woman who married her ex just to remain close to her son wasn¡¯t even


    attempting to contact her son


    anymore? It didn¡¯t make any sense at all.


    ¡°I know your mother would never neglect to contact you. There is definitely something wrong, and


    I¡¯ll personally visit Samuel in t morning,¡± finally, I disclosed the truth to my son.


    Hiding from him was causing him stress. He was questioning himself because of our actions, and I


    didn¡¯t want that to happen.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Hunter.


    ¡°Then why do you think she¡¯s not contacting us? Do you think maybe Samuel has- My son¡¯s eyes


    welled up with tears.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t reckon we should fret over that. She¡¯s alright, just maybe manipted enough to not


    contact us,¡± seeing my son on the brink of tears made me realize I shouldn¡¯t be too blunt with him.


    if


    Even I don¡¯t know if she was staying there voluntarily or if he harmed her. I didn¡¯t want to dwell on it


    because it was making me anxious.


    ¡°So what are we going to do now?¡± my son asked, peering at my face, hoping his father might have


    an idea on how to bring his


    mother back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go visit Samuel in the morning and bring her back,¡± I said firmly.


    ¡°But what if he doesn¡¯t allow you to see her? Or Mommy doesn¡¯t want to see you?¡± His concerns


    saddened me deeply. Gradually, over time, his belief in his mother never leaving him behind


    seemed to be fading.


    ¡°Turner! Reyna would never do that. She¡¯d always be concerned about you,¡± I said to reassure him.


    ¡°But how will you get there? What if they attack you likest time? Should I apany you? Maybe


    that¡¯ll coax Mommy out to face us? Turner smiled at his own idea. I would have loved to take him


    with me because, as he said, his presence could melt Reyna¡¯s heart, but I wasn¡¯t too sure about


    security.


    Rogues can be pretty ruthless. What if they thought that getting rid of me and my son was the only


    way to secure Reyna for their Rogue king?


    I didn¡¯t even have a wolf by my side at the moment, so I couldn¡¯t take any risks.


    ¡°Maybe not tomorrow. I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯lle back home,


    , and if she doesn¡¯t, then you can try that. But let me go there first, and don¡¯t worry about the


    rogues. I¡¯ll make sure to gather my warriors and have them with me,¡± I promised my son to take


    care of myse and not get attacked. But I didn¡¯t know myself.


    Reyna was our weakness, and the war itself was because of Reyna, We both wanted her, and in


    order to have her, it appeared as if we were going to war, causing damage to our own reputations.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Turner nodded.


    ¡°Now, sleep early so that you can wake up and bid me goodbye. By the time we return, you should


    be ready to embrace her and wee her back home.¡±


    I had so many dreams and things I wanted to do when I saw Reyna again. For example, I would do


    anything to clear my name an remove the usations ced on me. The way she looked so hurt


    last time had me worried, and it also made me understand thmunication is the key.


    ¡°Okay, Daddy. Goodnight,¡± Turner murmured. Giving him a kiss, I walked out of his bedroom and


    headed to my own. I couldn¡¯t sle the entire night. My eyes were focused on Reyna¡¯s clothes that


    she had left behind.


    1/3


    ¡°Why? Why aren¡¯t you contacting me? Are you okay?¡± I muttered under my breath.


    ¡°I swear I will never act up again or even give you a reason to question my actions. Ugh! I miss you


    so much, I sighed and grunted, slumping onto the couch and staring at the empty bed.


    Just like that, the night passed, and I hadn¡¯t slept a minute. I quickly showered and got ready to


    leave with my guard to meet Reyna in the morning.


    ¡°How many warriors are you taking with you?¡± my mom approached, asking me with concern to


    ensure I wasn¡¯t leaving anyone behind, I knew she was worried that Samuel would do something


    harmful to me. So she thought if I take many warriors with me, I will be fine.


    ¡°As many as I can. Happy now?¡± I smiled, reassuring my mother. I was excited too. I don¡¯t know


    why, but I just felt like when see Reyna and she sees me again, she will somehow soften a little.


    There¡¯s no way she would note back with me. If not for me, then


    for her son


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Please don¡¯t start any arguments. Just speak to Reyna and remind her that she has a


    son who is waiting for her in the pack and is unable to rest for a single minute,¡± my mother pleaded


    for me to keep my anger in check.


    ¡°I will be as calm as hell until Samuel gives me a reason. Mom, if he tries to manipte Reyna in


    front of me, I¡¯m not going to sit back and watch it happen,¡± I groaned, expressing my frustration with


    Samuel by clenching my fists.


    ¡°You need to realize that we are in a tough position right now. We cannot risk any wars,¡± Mom was


    right too. But I knew I would lose my mind if Samuel did something wrong there. So I only gave my


    mother a hesitant nod, not really meaning it.


    However, before I could even step out of the mansion, I heard my mother calling for me again. This


    time, she looked so worried, gesturing for me to join her in the living room. She had some news


    ying on the TV.


    ¡°See this,¡± she pointed at the screen, and the moment I caught a glimpse of Reyna, it felt like my


    heart stopped beating. I gasped as watched Reyna stand beside Samuel, her hand in his. They


    looked like one happy couple. She didn¡¯t look sick or upset. In fact, she was dressed up nicely with


    her hair in a cute messy braid. My heart skipped a beat at what I was going to find out next.


    Samuel began to give a speech, and every word of it shattered my confidence. I couldn¡¯t believe my


    ears and eyes. She openly stat that she had chosen Samuel, and the fact that Samuel too


    confirmed it made a big tear roll down my eyes.


    ¡°Why is he saying that she left her son to stay with him?¡± my mother grew anxious, rubbing her


    palms while tearing up.


    ¡°I was left speechless when Reyna chose Samuel, and they made that announcement.


    ¡°Daddy! Mommy left me?¡± Just as we were getting concerned, my son ran and hugged my legs. He


    seemed to have just woken up and saw the news.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for you to go there anymore. They are nning a war, and she doesn¡¯t want to


    comb back, my mom said through tears while I stood straight, unable to move a muscle.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Reyna Cruz.


    ¡°NO I eximed, my voice rising as frustration engulfed me, I watched Sam¡¯s face in disbelief.


    ¡°What do you mean, no? You want to leave your phone behind?¡± he asked casually, seeming


    unaffected. His nonchnt attitude was troubling


    ¡°Samuel! I can¡¯t stay here another day. My son will be so worried,¡± I said, my gaze harsh, muttering


    under my breath. It was disheartening that Sam had witnessed my tears and worries about my son


    throughout our time together. How could he not understand my frustration?


    ¡°And? How is it my fault?¡± he retorted sharply, leaving me stunned.


    n not the one who wants you to attend the funeral. I¡¯m not the one who misced your phone. You


    just need someone to me for your own decisions, he used, raising his voice and making me


    feel responsible for the dy in returning to the mansion. I fell


    silent.


    ¡°Fine!¡± I nodded reluctantly, gritting my teeth.


    ¡°Listen, I didn¡¯t mean to raise my voice at you. It¡¯s just that you keep using me of things, and I¡¯m


    starting to feel like you¡¯re only


    angry with me because I¡¯m seeking justice for Polline,¡± he said, mentioning her name to manipte


    the situation and draw closer to me. I recoiled and gave him a cold stare.


    ¡°Seriously? Are you kidding me?¡± I hissed. ¡°You¡¯re using Polline¡¯s memory to make me feel guilty?


    And why would I be angry with yo for seeking justice for Polline? I knew her better than you did, and


    I loved her more than you could ever love anyone, I finished, a stern look covering my face.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t be more wrong,¡± he gritted his teeth, hisment tinged with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve loved you


    like nobody could ever love anyone.¡±


    I noticed the gleam in his eyes, but I had made up my mind to leave. To heck with that phone.


    ¡°Hmm! Well, we should go,¡± I suggested, sidestepping the topic of his profession of love for me, and


    I noticed a slight frown creas his forehead.


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t we waiting for your cellphone?¡± he inquired, and I shook my head.


    ¡°No! I can always get a new phone. It¡¯s not like I have anything important in that phone,¡± I shrugged,


    adjusting my hair as I prepare to leave.


    ¡°So, are we leaving now?¡± I watched him stand still, staring at my face for a moment before finally


    nodding.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he muttered under his breath. However, suddenly, he seemed to lose energy.


    ME


    He started walking ahead of me, and finally, I felt like I might escape this damn castle. I never


    thought I would feel so suffocated this ce.


    1/4


    Chap 124


    As we neared the gate, Samuel stopped abruptly as his phone began ringing.


    ¡°Hello?¡± I heard him answer the phone before moving to the side. I was a little annoyed at the timing


    of the call, but I couldn¡¯t bring


    myself to ask him to hang up.


    ¡°What?¡± he began pacing around until he grunted and stopped. From his expression, it seemed to


    be a serious matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute,¡± he said before hanging up, his face betraying that he had already made


    ns to be elsewhere.


    ¡°What now?¡± I was exhausted with his excuses, and before he could exin what was happening. I


    reacted with a sigh.


    ¡°Reyna! There¡¯s been a fire in the rogue apartments, and you¡¯re giving me that attitude?¡± he


    frowned, raising his voice at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that happened.¡± I muttered, feeling a twinge of guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s going on. You stay in the room,¡± he said as he started walking towards the main


    exit, but I began to resist.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯m not going back home again?¡± I eximed in shock.


    It was unfortunate that a fire had broken out, but why were these issues arising every time I tried to


    leave the castle?


    ¡°I have to be there for my people, Reyna. I¡¯m sure nobody is dying to have you back home, or else


    they would havee to collect you,¡± Sam¡¯s eyes held anger as he taunted me with the fact that


    Hunter hadn¡¯t even asked about me this whole time.


    ¡°Then tell your driver to drop me off, or I can leave in my own car,¡± I said, rubbing my hands in my


    pockets and then rummaging through my bag to find my car keys.


    ¡°Go on, find them.


    angrier and angu¡¯ve misced everything and then act like you can take care of yourself in a ce


    where people are getting


    angrier and angrier. If they saw you driving towards the pack house, they would attack you for sure.


    I¡¯ve promised to take you back home safely, and I¡¯ll fulfill my duty once I¡¯m done taking care of this


    matter. Now go back inside and wait for my return, Samuel¡¯s tone waspletely different from the


    guy I had known all this time.


    In fact, his tone and behavior had changed a lot recently. If he had shown me this side before, I


    would have never even said yes to marrying him,


    ¡°No! I will-¡± my words were cut short when he didn¡¯t bother listening to me and left the mansion. I


    ran after him, but the minute I pu my hand on the door handle, I realized it was locked perfectly.


    ¡°Huh!¡± I groaned, knocking on the door.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I yelled, but there was no response. Desperation had taken over me now.


    There was no way this was all a coincidence. He was purposely keeping me here, but for how long


    did he n to keep doing that?


    I began to wander around the mansion, trying to pry open any window, but nothing budged.


    Everything had been locked and seale like it was some sort of cage. Even the kitchen was locked


    this time. There were some snacks deliberately left around the table in the living room.


    ¡°Nera! Why the heck are you so silent? I need to know why you aren¡¯t waking up, I hissed tiredly,


    going from room to room in such huge castle was so difficult.


    2/4


    The rooftop was out of bounds too. To my surprise, I even heard some guards on the rooftop, so


    even if I managed to step onto the rooftop, I would never escape the guards.


    ¡°Please wake up and help me, I can¡¯t do this alone, I pleaded, tears welling in my eyes as I


    requested her assistance.


    It took me two hours to go through the whole castle and try to find an escape, but I couldn¡¯t find a


    way out.


    ¡°I miss my son so much, I uttered brokenly, plopping down against the wall near the staircase to the


    basement.


    ¡°I miss¡­I paused, closing my eyes to admit, ¡°Hunter!¡±


    In that moment, I began to understand why I even chose Hunter on my wedding day. Somewhere


    along the line, I hadn¡¯t moved on from him.


    Had Samuel proposed the same deal to me, I don¡¯t know if I would have rejected Hunter that easily


    As my cries intensified in my palms, I felt a cold breeze brush against my skin. Uncovering my face,


    I found the air wasing from the corner of the staircase.


    The basement!


    How could I forget about the basement?


    But then again, what could I even do by going into the basement? It¡¯s not like that part of the castle


    had been used before or would have any means of exit.


    Still, a little curiosity surged through me, and I found myself getting up and walking downstairs.


    I reached the end of the staircase and found a fan turned on, making a loud noise. After turning it


    off, what I heard next filled my body with goosebumps.


    It was the chattering sound of two people, and they sounded like they were not guards at all.


    The voices wereing from behind a door, with one of them even whimpering. I couldn¡¯t hear


    exactly what was being said, but I could tell they were distressed. Worry etched on my face, and I


    gulped, looking around to find a way to break open the lock.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Why the heck is there a lock, and who is behind it?¡± My breath caught in my throat at the


    realization of what might be going on here


    Had Samuel abducted someone and been keeping them captive all this time? But who were these


    people, and why were they here?


    ¡°Hello!¡± Once I couldn¡¯t find a key, I couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door, and the people went silent.


    ¡°Hey! Is anybody here? I heard you talking. Who are you, and why are you locked inside?¡± I called


    out again, adding more exnatio so that they wouldn¡¯t think I was on Samuel¡¯s side.


    ¡°Please tell me, I swear I am not on anyone¡¯s side. I am just trapped here just like you.


    The person replied, and what he said from the other side left my world shaken beneath me, ¡°I am


    the rogue king!¡±

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Reyna Cruz


    ¡°You¡¯re the rogue king? 1 gulped, worry etching across my face. I was instantly shaking at what else


    I was going to learn here.


    ¡°I am. My queen and I have been locked in here for a very long time, the man yelled from inside, but


    it wasn¡¯t the aggressive shout. It was like he was having a hard time making the wordse out of


    his l*ps.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°But then¨Cwhy would your son keep you here?¡± I whispered in shock, fear and panic rising within


    me.


    ¡°My son? My son would never do that to me,¡± he uttered weakly from the other side.


    ¡°If Samuel didn¡¯t lock you here, who did?¡± I questioned in utter confusion. Until now, I thought


    maybe Samuel did it. I mean, the mant inside imed to be the rogue king, and since the title was


    passed onto Samuel, he had to be their kid. But why were they locked in here, and why were these


    people iming that Samuel didn¡¯t lock them in here? Was Samuel really that clueless that his


    parents were locked right under his nose, and he had no clue?


    My mind was running miles,ing up with theories and questions but no answers that could suit


    this situation well.


    ¡°Samuel? That asshole is not my son,¡± the man¡¯s voice lost its calm and as he groaned angrily for a


    minute before he started coughing.


    *Be


    calm.


    We ar


    are not in a condition to be losing our control, the woman spoke to her mate in the softest tone.


    ¡°Wait, Samuel is not your son?¡± I gulped. I had tears of fear and utter terror appearing and


    disappearing in my eyes.


    ¡°No! Why would you think he is our son? Our kids are twins and they aren¡¯t even fifteen, the woman


    exined from the other side, but it only confused me further.


    I


    ¡°I am so lost. Samuel is the rogue king, so he has to be your son,¡± I mumbled, scratching the back


    of my neck in bewilderment. My skin was constantly covered in goosebumps. Whatever this


    situation was, it seemed scary.


    ¡°We were happily living with our kids in this castle that was passed down to my mate, Rogue King


    Hond, from his ancestors when one day, we heard a knock on the door from this young man who


    imed to have been kicked out of his pack and was helpless and hungry. We brought him inside,


    let him stay with us, and even fed him. He was very sweet and kind. He would y with our kids


    and help them with their studies. My mate and I began to wonder if we could just call him our son


    and let him stay with us forever, thedy spoke softly, but I was guessing that she wasn¡¯t as old as I


    thought they were. It was probably because of how long they had been kept here.


    ¡°Then? What happened next?¡± I asked as I forced a gulp down my throat.


    ¡°However, I started suspecting him of doing something behind our backs when we found him


    sneaking into our little garden where we had many herbs, especially the healing ones. But there


    was this one specific kind of herb that kept going missing, Rogue King Hond continued as his


    mate took a break.


    I noticed how difficult it was for them to talk for a long time. I wondered if they were underfed and


    even getting water.


    ¡°What kind of herb?¡± I questioned with worry.


    1/3


    ¡°A little red kind. It was poisonous, and even if given to someone in a small amount, it would keep


    their wolves asleep for ages until they got the cure,¡± as he mentioned the wolf part, my heart sank in


    my chest. I recalled how long it had been since Nera had woken


    1. up.


    with


    ¡°What¨Cwhat was he doing with the herb and what cure?¡± I began to ask with more hesitation now.


    ¡°He was nning to use that herb to paralyze wolves of people that he didn¡¯t like. In fact, there was


    a certain someone that he wanted to attack because he wanted his mate,¡± Hond took a pause to


    catch his breath, but I was now frozen in shock and fear


    ¡°What? Who¨Cwho was that man and who was his mate?¡® I was unable to swallow the fear in my


    mouth and even form a full sentence.


    ¡°It was the alpha king¨Cthe young alpha king Hunter. They were recently married, and Samuel had


    lost his mind over it. He wouldn¡¯t stop crying about it and even said that he was friends with alpha


    king Hunter. I guess his mate was someone who had caught this man¡¯s eye in one of the mate


    balls. He would often talk about Reyna and say that he had a feeling she could be his mate


    because his wolf felt more alive around her,¡± the man stopped talking, but I had lost all my senses.


    My body was shaking badly as I was beginning to realize all that time, Samuel knew me. He had


    waited for years toe before me and even make me his.


    The fact that he was so right that I was his mate was just beyond me.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    you?¡± the woman asked suddenly.


    As I began to shiver, I opened my mouth and said in the softest utter, I am Reyna. I am Hunter¡¯s


    wife, mate, and his son¡¯s mother.¡±


    All I could hear from the other side was a gasp.


    te for


    ¡°You are Reyna Cruz? Oh God! What are you doing here? Please don¡¯t tell me he seeded in


    persuading you to leave your mate him,¡± the woman let out a cry, begging me not to be in love with


    this psychopath.


    ¡°I was rejected by Hunter by the time I met Samuel. We felt the mate bond and after that, he tricked


    me so well. I thought he was the kindest soul but then¨CI had to go back to Hunter and marry him.


    That happened recently, and it made Samuel lose his mind. He¨Che had been using Hunter of


    killing rogues¨Cand my friend Polline. So I came here to stay for a night until I am feeling better and


    now I am stuck,¡± I was yammering because I couldn¡¯te up with an excuse for Samuel anymore.


    I was now certain that I was as trapped here as these two people here, the rightful owners of this


    castle.


    ¡°Oh no! It is not your fault that you got fooled. He had us fooled too. He is an evil person who can


    act very sweetly if he wants until he gets what he wants. And he got you now, thedy started to cry


    before she added, ¡°are¨Cmy kids in the castle with him?¡±


    My heart sank in my chest at her inquiry. Samuel took their kids away?


    Was he really capable of so much evil and then he used Hunter of such nasty crimes?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any kids here,¡± I murmured. ¡°I am going to get you out of here. I will get Hunter¡¯s


    help.¡± I broke down as I recalled Hunter. He was not lying when he said he couldn¡¯t transition.


    Samuel had injected us with that herb.


    ¡°Hey!


    Can you please tell me where I could find that cure?¡± I asked, shaking miserably and hoping they


    could help me.


    ¡°Right here,¡± Hond uttered, ¡°we had the secret garden here. These herbs didn¡¯t need sunlight.


    And sadly, Samuel learned all about


    2/3


    from us. He makes us take care of these herbs while he keeps our kids alive.¡±


    I was in a state where I was in and out of consciousness at this point. But I knew for a fact that I


    must not lose my consciousness, at least not here.


    Ìï

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Reyna Cruz


    ¡°I need some of it, the cure, I mean,¡± I managed to utter the full sentence with much difficulty. It was


    terrifying to realize that the man I had spent a whole year with was aplete stranger hiding


    behind the facade of a kind man. So all this time, he was the one deceiving us?


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to open this door. We can¡¯t get out or do anything to provide you with that cure, Hond


    sadly ryed the news to me


    ¡°Wait! Who¡¯s been poisoned?¡± the woman inquired.


    ¡°Me and Hunter, I mumbled, realizing from their gasps how dangerously serious the situation could


    be now.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. You need to get away from here and from this man. He¡¯s capable of anything¨C


    literally anything.¡± Hond began to exin, and that¡¯s when I heard the whimpering of the woman. I


    even heard her repeatedly asking her mate if he thought the kids were still alive. My heart broke for


    them.


    ¡®I¡¯ll go now, but I¡¯ll return with the keys, I sniffled, wiping my cheeks. But before I could ascend the


    stairs, I heard the woman ask me a question that momentarily froze me in my tracks.


    ¡°Is your son alive?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Turner is fine; he¡¯s with his father,¡± I replied..


    ¡°Oh! I thought he passed away when Samuelst attacked him,¡± she murmured.


    I remained silent, staring into the distance, unable toprehend what I had just heard.


    *Samuel attacked him?¡± I reached the door again, my hands trembling, but not from fear this time,


    from extreme anger.


    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s a girl and her father who live here. They used to work for us, and they¡¯re the only


    ones who got corrupted. Our people have no idea we didn¡¯t leave them and ran away. But these


    two, they¡¯re evil. She told me that her father was paid by Samuel to hit Turner with his car and then


    dump his body somewhere where it couldn¡¯t be found. He desperately wanted to get rid of that child


    so that any bridge you have with Hunter is lost, her words made me close my eyes and ce my


    hand on my forehead. I was now losing my ability to even converse.


    ¡°He even wanted Hunter dead, Hond continued.


    ¡°He¡¯s not going to stop at anything until he gets you, the woman uttered.


    ¡°Hmm! I¡¯lle back with the keys,¡± I realized if I stayed here for any more minutes, I would pass


    out. So I began to walk upstairs, but before doing so, I turned on the fan. I wasn¡¯t sure what I was


    going to do about all this information. Part of me wanted to scream and hurt Samuel and confront


    him the minute he got home, but the other part was silent, just wanting me to doze off.


    I dragged my body upstairs and then to my so¨Ccalled bedroom where I had been trapped all this


    time, and I had no clue. What a clueless mother and mate I was to not see all the red gs. The fact


    that Samuel found me in the woods and then came straight to my house should have been enough


    exnation. The fact that nobody had seen him until he made himself visible to me was also a big


    red g that I avoided


    The minute I came into the room, I face nted onto the bed and passed out I guess the truth was


    too much, and the idea that


    was stuck here left me in a state where I couldn¡¯t even maintain consciousness.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± A whisper jolted me awake, but I didn¡¯t immediately open my eyes. It was like my


    body was resisting facing whatever would happen when I woke up


    ¡°Reynal What happened to you?¡± The voice sounded like Hunter¡¯s, but it was not. It was just for a


    split second that I thought I was. back in Hunter¡¯s arms. But the minute I opened my eyes, I found


    myself staring into Samuels eyes, who was sitting right beside me while brushing my hair.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Instantly pping his hand away and pulling my body to the other side, I looked around.


    Everything started toe back to me, and all I could do was stare back at Samuel. I was in


    turmoil, wondering what could be done. I needed to react and confront him, but what good would it


    do?


    ¡°You passed out? Are you okay?¡± he stated again, looking so concerned.


    ¡°1¨Cguess I overexerted myself,¡± I uttered. It was not easy to sit and talk with him now as if h


    he wasn¡¯t the biggest scammer ever.


    ¡°Why? What did you do?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°I was bored, and you had locked me in, so I decided to explore the castle,¡± I cleared my throat,


    sitting up and rubbing my eyes.


    ¡°And?¡± his soft whisper was filled with curiosity.


    ¡°And what? It¡¯s a huge freaking castle. I began to feel like I was dying from seeing all those


    bedrooms,¡± I tried to sound normal, and the minute I joked about it, I watched him frown a little.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have worked yourself up so much,¡± as he smiled, I couldn¡¯t help but look away.


    do that to my son? If


    I remembered the rogue king¡¯s words. He was the man behind my son¡¯s ident. Why? Why the


    heck would


    d he d


    he imed he loved me so much, why would he try to take away who I loved the most?


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Samuel must have noticed that I was taking way too many pauses,


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Why?¡± I turned to face him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he looked puzzled.


    ¡°I mean, why


    do you think I am not okay? I forced a smile, trying to stay calm when every inch of my body wanted


    to attack him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not yelling at me or throwing a fit anymore,¡± I¡¯m sure he knew what he was doing would


    make anyone anxious and angry


    ory at


    him


    ¡°I¡¯m too tired to be having any arguments. I just want to rx for a few more minutes and then eat


    well,¡± I utter seemed a little lost at the change of my behavior.


    and noticed that h


    ¡°Okay, I will make sure you have everything you need,¡± he mumbled.


    2/3


    I havee to a conclusion that I will not confront him because I would be at the risk of worse. I will


    fool him just the way he did to me. I will be the nicest, and once he trusts me, I will take the cure


    and leave him. But I wouldn¡¯t just stop there, I will make sure he faces the worst punishment for his


    crimes.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Reyna Cruz:


    It¡¯s been two hours since I woke up, and I haven¡¯t asked Samuel again to take me back home even


    once, I realized that if I didn¡¯t


    mention it at least once, b


    might suspect something is wrong.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still up,¡± Sam said as he walked by the living room and spotted me with the TV on.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting bored,¡± I sighed, pouting and looking cute.


    *So, what do you n to do to shake off that boredom?¡± he asked, slowly making his way towards


    the couch where I was sitting with


    my legs up and crossed.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to watch a movie,¡± I tapped the remote control against my chin, pretending to


    ponder which one to watch.


    ¡°How¡¯s your back?¡± he inquired as he sat down.


    ¡°It hurts. That¡¯s part of the reason why I can¡¯t sleep. It gives


    s me so much pain, and then I unintentionally wake up whenever I¡¯m about to lie down on the


    wound,¡± I sighed, rambling on im one breath.


    I winced as I attempted to stretch my hand back to


    to scratch my back.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± he instantly pped the back of my hand to stop me.


    ¡°Samuel! It itches a lot. I¡¯m just so annoyed,¡± I grunted, trying to sound normal, then threw the


    remote control onto the sofa.


    ¡°Okay! You need to calm down. You sound stressed out,¡± he mirrored the irritation I wanted to


    convey with my mood. That was part of the n.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m stressed out. My back hurts, I¡¯m unable to heal, and then¨Cevery time I want to go


    back home, something happens. It¡¯s like the Moon Goddess doesn¡¯t want me to go back there,¡± I


    said through heavy breaths, noticing that he zoned out a little.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s like a warning or something?¡± he raised his brow when asking that question.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is? Or else, why else would I be in this much pain and not be able to go back? It¡¯s


    not like I¡¯m in some different realm. It should have been easy for me to be back in the mansion by


    now,¡± I rambled, shifting my position to face him on the couch.


    ¡°Aha!¡± he couldn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you think that too? Things have been happening weirdly, and neither my son nor


    Hunter has contacted you to ask about me. I don¡¯t know, I feel like something is awfully wrong,¡± I


    buried my face in my hands, trying to understand if I was staying within the lines or going too far.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too. Nobody has contacted me till now. I was expecting your son to


    reach out to you, but he didn¡¯t,¡± Samuel finally caught on and was adding his views.


    ¡°It¡¯s so confusing. I¡¯m beginning to wonder if¨CHunter is the reason my son is unable to contact me,¡±


    I uncovered my face and then frowned.


    ?


    I¡¯m sure his father wouldn¡¯t try to control him. But since Hunter has been doing so many crappy


    things, we can¡¯t be certain,¡± Sam pouted, secretly making me clench my jaw at him. He had the


    nerve to act like he was agreeing with me when deep down, he must have known what I am


    describing is what is happening to me. Samuel has me under his control


    ¡°Then today, when I was that close to leaving, my cellphone got lost. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s a


    coincidence; the Moon Goddess is stopping me from going back there,¡± I sighed as I rubbed my


    face in my hands, giving him some time to think of another lie.


    ¡°So, what do you n to do? I mean, you¡¯re not wrong. Everything points to the fact that something


    is definitely not okay,¡± he nodded his head, easily siding with me now that I was speaking out


    against Hunter.


    ¡°You still want to go back there even when the Moon Goddess doesn¡¯t want you to?¡± he raised his


    brow, sighing.


    ¡°Sam, what else can I do? I¡¯m not healing here, and my son is there, I mumbled.


    ¡°Your son¨Ccan¡¯t you record a message for him to ask him toe here and live with you? As for the


    healing part, I can help you with that once Turneres here. I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s weakness and the


    fact that your wolf is upset about being away from your son,¡± he made up a whole scenario that


    made no sense. Who did he think I was? Some newly formed werewolf who didn¡¯t know how things


    work?


    I was honestly speechless for a moment before I acted like it was such a good idea. Why didn¡¯t I


    come up with it?


    ¡°But why can¡¯t I just FaceTime him?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Because they¡¯re not picking up our calls, remember?¡± he raised his brow, obviously intimidated


    the minute I questioned him.


    ¡°Hmm, then how will he see the video?¡± I could tell that every time I questioned him, he got a little


    annoyed. He was such a controlling person, but I had never felt that way before. He was good at


    masking his true colors.


    ¡°I will find a way to have Turner get the video. Leave that to me. Just record the video,¡± he


    suggested, and at that moment, I began to feel a little worried. I wouldn¡¯t ever want my son toe


    here. I nodded my head until I pretended to have thought of something.


    ¡°My son is in love with his dad. I don¡¯t think he will keep that video a secret and will show it to his


    father the minute he gets it. And then Hunter will think I am stealing Turner from him, so he will start


    poisoning my son¡¯s ears against me even more,¡± I covered my mouth as I dramatically gasped at


    my own statement. At this point, I was certain that my son was safer with Hunter than he could ever


    be safe here.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do? You want your son, but then you don¡¯t want to do anything.¡± Samuel


    had a very blunt look on his face


    that I couldn¡¯t crack.


    ¡°I want to heal first so that if ites to the point that I have to fight for my son, I will be able to do it


    I mumbled determinedly and noticed a little smirk covering Samuel¡¯s face. He looked satisfied.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± he questioned, and I shook my head.


    ¡°No, Samuel, the Moon Goddess always hints me in the right direction. If she doesn¡¯t want me to go


    back, I won¡¯t, I pressed my lips tightly after telling him about my decision, and he looked so happy


    that it creeped me out.


    2/3

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Hunter:


    ¡°Turner, please, don¡¯t cry,¡± Mom has been trying tofort him ever since he heard the interview.


    I¡¯ve been feeling restless too. Our n to visit Samuel¡¯s castle got dyed because everybody kept


    saying it was Reyna¡¯s n to trap me. I just couldn¡¯t believe she said all that, especially when she


    was being recorded. Didn¡¯t she realize that her son might see the interview? That¡¯s when I felt like


    something still wasn¡¯t adding up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way Reyna would do that,¡± I muttered, shaking my head at the idea of Reyna choosing


    Samuel over me.


    ¡°Turner, why don¡¯t you go and rest in your room?¡± My


    y mom hinted for me to stop talking until she sent Turner away.


    ¡°No! I want to stay here. I want to be part of everything.¡± Turner protested, stubbornly folding his


    arms over his chest and refusing to


    leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Let him stay here,¡± I gestured to my mother to calm down and not to send him


    away. He was getting all worked up in his mother¡¯s absence.


    ¡°He should know what¡¯s up,¡± I added.


    ¡°The thing is, I don¡¯t believe any of this interview,¡± I asserted.


    ¡°Hunter, it wouldn¡¯t be the first time she¡¯s chosen Samuel, I get thatst time there wasn¡¯t


    competition, but this time, Samuel must¡¯ve filled her ears with nonsense, like you hurt Polline and


    all,¡± my mother reminded me of Reyna¡¯s previous arguments before she left the pack.


    ¡°Got it. She hates me, but Samuel imed that she had left Turner,¡± I mentioned, slowly rubbing my


    face with my hands.


    ¡°So, what do you think is going on?¡± my mom questioned.


    My son watched my face, tears on his eyshes.


    ¡°She¡¯s acting,¡± I dered.


    ¡°What?¡± my mom seemed shocked, unsure of how to re


    respond.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s right. She looked like she was faking a smile,¡± as my son confirmed that something was off


    about that video, my resolve strengthened.


    ¡°But why would she act? Is she trying to give us some signal or what?¡± my mom asked innocently.


    ¡°Maybe because I couldn¡¯t entirely understand, but I had some thoughts about why she might be


    acting to choose Samuel, ¡°the rogues hate me, and if she said she¡¯s with me, they¡¯ll attack her.


    Maybe she¡¯s doing this for some reason,¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t shee back?¡± my mom inquired.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°If it were in her hands, she would. Which makes me wonder what¡¯s going on there,¡± I sighed,


    nodding my head in understanding that we might need to do something sooner rather thanter.


    1/3


    Chapter 138.


    ¡°I want to help too. I want to do something to help mommye back, Turner jumped off the couch


    and stood with me


    ¡°I think it¡¯s too dangerous for you to do anything Besides, right now, it¡¯s night. You should rest too.


    We¡¯ll wake up and see what needs to be done,¡± I told Turner, carrying him in my arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s tuck you in bed, and then we¡¯ll see tomorrow, I repeated myself as I took him upstairs. I felt


    like tomorrow woulde with new twist. I spent the entire day upset and hopeless, but now I had


    a new motivation. I convinced myself that Reyna was only acting to keep herself safe and alive.


    ¡°Now, I want you to close your eyes and sleep well. We¡¯ll get your mother back home, I promise you


    that,¡± I tucked him in bed and leaned over him, ki*sing his forehead as I said goodnight to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe that she left us, right?¡± as I was about to walk away, I felt a little pull on my hand


    and found my son holding my


    hand.


    I stopped in my tracks and stared at his face before I opened my mouth and confidently stated, ¡°No!


    I don¡¯t believe that. Your mother would never do that to us.¡±


    The confidence in my tone made him smile, and then he let go of my hand.


    ¡°Goodnight, Dad,¡± he closed his eyes while the smile stayed on his l*ps.


    I left his room and walked down to sit in the living room and drink alone. My mother had already left


    for her bedroom. Now that I was alone, I couldn¡¯t help but miss Reyna even more.


    L


    ¡°If he had hurt her, I will make sure I end his life in the worst possible way, I muttered to myself,


    drinking from the wine bottle.


    The more I drank, the more anxious I became. It was as if a part of me was pushing me to get out of


    here and visit Samuel¡¯s castle. I nervously got up from the chair and put the bottle down. It was


    nighttime, and everyone was probably asleep.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better to go there and knock on the door- I was talking to myself anxiously when my


    phone beeped, and I saw Reyna¡¯s name pop up on the screen, My heart sank in my chest at the


    sight of her name. I quickly grabbed my phone and opened her text.


    My Queen: Hunter!


    My eyes widened in shock, but before I could contact her, another message popped up.


    My Queen: Don¡¯t call my phone or text me. I¡¯m trying to text very silently. I am cornered by Samuel,


    and the minute youe here with your guards, he said he will kill me.


    Kill her? I clenched my fist and continued to stare at the phone anxiously.


    My Queen: He has his eyes on youing here with your guards. So please, don¡¯t do that if you


    want to see me alive. I want to see my son, so please, I don¡¯t want to die.


    My Queen: He is going to mark me as his around 5 am by force. Just forget about me and marry


    someone who can take care of my son, not Tara. Have a great life!


    I shook my head and groaned, my fists clenched. There is no way I would let her give up. If he is


    looking for guards, I will go alone.


    I He will not even suspect meing.


    2/3

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Hunter:


    I didn¡¯t need any army with me. I was so pumped up and also drunk that my brain stopped working


    for a moment. All I could think about was the text messages. If I didn¡¯t bring her home now, she


    would be double¨Cmarked, and that would be dangerous for her health


    ¡°I knew I was right,¡± I dashed towards the basement of the mansion where the warriors kept


    weapons. I grabbed a gun with silver bullets and some wolfbane powder. I also swapped my belt for


    one with secretpartments for small silver knives and wolfbane.


    After I was ready, I didn¡¯t even think about waking anyone up because I just needed to be there


    before 5 am. The intoxication was bad, and also because I didn¡¯t have a wolf active at the moment,


    I was more like a human getting intoxicated by alcohol.


    Once I was out of the mansion, I reached for the car but felt my head spinning.


    ¡°Come here,¡± I pointed at my guard, who rushed over, but before he coulde any nearer, I


    watched Jeffrey walk onto the property.


    ¡°Huh? What are you doing here?¡± I dismissed the guard I had initially called to have a word with


    Jeffrey.


    ¡°I heard about everything, so I rushed back to the pack. I saw the interview and was worried about


    your health,¡± obviously, he knew how crazy I was for Reyna. He was aware that the interview must


    have broken me entirely.


    ¡°And where are you heading in this state?¡± Jeffrey questioned, examining me quickly. He had been


    busy taking care of pack matters and business while I was dealing with losing Reyna,


    ¡°I am going to get her back,¡± my statement caused him to quickly put his hand on the door to make


    sure I don¡¯t get into the car before I have a word with him.


    ¡°Hunter! What do you mean by that? Did you not see the interview?¡± he slid between me and the


    car door, shaking his head.


    ¡°No! You don¡¯t get it. That interview was fake,¡± I said, attempting to get past him to reach for the


    door again.


    ¡°Hunter! You should not go there. What if they are waiting for you toe and attack you? Jeffrey


    was probably right that Samuel was waiting for me toe. But what did that mean? I will not go to


    save Reyna?


    Nol


    ¡°Jeffery, Reyna reached out to me, and she seems so scared,¡± the minute I told him that, his body


    language changed. He seemed concerned now.


    ¡°How did she reach out to you and when was it?¡± he began to question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to tell you everything. I am alreadyte. By 5 am, Samuel ns to mark her by


    force. I need to go there,¡± I stated, and finally pushed him aside to get into the driver¡¯s seat when I


    was reminded once again that I couldn¡¯t drive while I am so drunk.


    ¡°Hey! Then let mee with you,¡± thankfully, Jeffrey understood that no matter what he says, I am


    leaving to go get Reyna.


    I nodded my head and jumped in the passenger seat while Jeffrey started driving


    1/3


    ¡°Now please fill me in. Why aren¡¯t we taking guards with us?¡± he questioned while I had my head


    resting against the seat. I was panicking and worried about what Samuel might be nning to do to


    Reyna once he marks her.


    ¡°She messaged me and told me that they will attack her the minute they see meing into the


    roguemunity with my guards, I dered and noticed that Jeffrey slowed down near the border.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t you think we should travel by foot or maybe transition?¡± Jeffrey stopped the car at the


    border as he turned to face me


    ¡°No! I cannot transition. After that whole battle with Samuel and his people, I just couldn¡¯t get my


    wolf again, I conveyed the news to him, and he seemed shocked


    ¡°So you are going there by yourself when you know they are waiting for you?¡± Jeffrey almost raised


    his voice but lowered his volume the minute he saw me touch my ears in pain. I was drunk and


    also anxious, so I was highly bothered by every little activity.


    ¡°Samuel! There is no other way. If I could sneak inside and find Reyna, maybe we will be able to


    escape,¡± I said as I reckoned going there with a whole bunch of army would be deadly as they have


    Reyna with them.


    ¡°Okay, fine, but I wille with you,¡± Jeffrey insisted, and I gave him a nod


    But y


    you will have to return in the middle. I don¡¯t want you to get your life in danger,¡± I warned him, and


    while he nodded, I couldn¡¯t be sure if he listened to me.


    ¡°Now! Let¡¯s do something. I know some shortcuts through the woods, so let¡¯s go through the woods.


    We will have plenty of time, so going by foot is better. The car will be easy to spot, Jeffrey made a


    good point.


    However, there was a tiny bit of a problem; I was drunk. We got out of the car and crossed the


    border. Throughout the time we were talking, I was dizzy. However, by 2 am, I felt like the alcohol


    was wearing off, but that made it even worse because now I wanted to


    take a nap.


    ¡°Hunter! You can take a little rest, Jeffrey mumbled, suggesting it because I could barely stand on


    my feet anymore,


    ¡°I am fine, I am just very sleepy now,¡± I rubbed my eyes when Jeffrey held my hand and pulled me


    down, making me sit against the


    tree.


    ¡°Just take a r


    nap for ten minutes; I will wake you up. I promise,¡± he insisted, but the minute I tried getting up, I sat


    down again because of a head rush.


    ¡°Hunter! You cannot g go there like this. Do you want to miss the opportunity of saving her?¡± he was


    right. I mean, we have been walking for hours now. We left the pack around 10, and now it was 2


    am,


    ¡°But please


    e wake n


    me up, okay?¡± I asked him before I closed my eyes. I instantly dozed off, and it made sense.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I don¡¯t know how much time had passed when I felt a little shake on my arm, and I began to wake


    up


    ¡°Hunter! Are you feeling good now?¡± It was Jeffrey smiling at me, holding a water bottle in his hand


    that he previously had in his bag as he had returned from a business trip when he arrived at the


    mansion.


    ¡°I feel much better,¡± I didn¡¯t lie and grabbed the water from him. But the minute I sipped through it,


    my eyesnded on his watch, and the world shook under my feet.


    2/3


    ¡°It is 3 am now? Jeffrey, why did you let me sleep for so long?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe he lied to me. He


    knew how important every single


    second had been for us.


    ¡°Hey! You were not waking up, so I let you sleep for a while. It is not like we are far away from his


    castle. We are only five minutes away, and you needed to feel fine before you go on such an


    important mission,¡± once he exined to me why he did that, I rubbed my hands over my face and


    faced him.


    ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t think I would have been able to cover that journey on my own,¡± I patted his


    shoulder and got up.


    Although I felt much better, I was still upset that I didn¡¯t have m


    my wolf with me when I was on such an important mission.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± I said, and Jeffrey followed me. We were able to cross the gates easily because the


    guards were busy sitting far away


    and drinking.


    ¡°You should head back to the pack now,¡± I turned to say it to Jeffery, but he shook his head


    reluctantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you here on your own,¡± Jeffery uttered, but sounded determined.


    ¡°I¡¯m on a suicide mission here. I don¡¯t want your life to be in danger because of my decisions,¡± I held


    his hand, stopping him from stepping forward with me.


    ¡°Hunter please! I need to do this for myself. I need to be loyal to you. Just don¡¯t ask me any


    questions and let me tag along,¡± he was very persistent so I had no choice but to agree with him


    and let hime with me.


    As we made our way to the castle, we began to notice a few things.


    ¡°There are no guards anywhere?¡± Jeffrey uttered, making his way all the way to the backside of the


    castle.


    ¡°That is weird,¡± I admitted it was a little odd. And then the worst thing was right before our eyes


    when we watched the backdoor fully


    ajar.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jeffrey stopped dead in his tracks,


    ¡°What is going on?¡± I gulped, taking a few steps forward when I watched Samuele out from the


    door, and soon the guards started to emerge out of nowhere with their guns.


    ¡°Reyna was right, she could lure you here without any trouble. See! We even left the door open for


    you,¡± Samuel dered, sinking my heart in my chest when he exined the texts were from Reyna


    to make mee right where Samuel wanted me to be.


    3/3

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Hunter.


    ¡°She would never-,¡± I couldn¡¯t even stand up for her anymore. I waspletely shocked and


    trapped. The quards started hitting me, pushing me towards Samuel.


    ¡°Where is she? I want to see her,¡± I shouted as his guardsid their hands on me. I punched one in


    the face and kicked another while three more attacked me. Even with Jeffry joining the fight, we


    were only two against their outnumbered force. His guards took control, handcuffing both me and


    Jeffery, disarming us, and then dragging us inside.


    ¡°Throw them where they belong. Samuel muttered, leading us with a group of his guards through


    the vast hallways. Despite my efforts, I couldn¡¯t spot Reyna anywhere.


    + but


    ¡°Reynal¡± I cried out. strangely, she was nowhere to be seen. I heard Samuel chuckle each time I


    called out for her. Then, we were ushered into the basement where arge locked door awaited.


    Samuel switched off the fan in front of the door and then unlocked it, pushing us inside with force.


    However, there was another door beside the main one, but he guided us towards a smaller one,


    slightly farther away. Once inside, he shackled us and left us there. His guards departed, while


    Samuel lingered by the door, observing our futile attempts to break free from the restraints. After


    minutes passed and we gave up, Samuel scoffed.


    ¡°Finished fighting? You¡¯re wasting your time. You¡¯ll never escape from here,¡± Samuel said, his arms


    crossed over his chest as he leaned against the door frame.


    I couldn¡¯t believe this was the man I had considered a friend for years. I simply stared at his face in


    shock.


    ¡°How¨Chow could you turn out to be so evil? Wanting my mate, the love of my life, to the point where


    you¡¯re willing to kidnap the alpha king andmit the biggest crime that could start the worst war in


    history?¡± I yelled, gesturing wildly as the chains clinked.


    ¡°You realize you¡¯ve outnumbered the two of us, but the rogues can¡¯t outnumber all the packs


    combined. So when they find out that you abducted me- I was rambling when he punched the wall,


    silencing me. I narrowed my eyes, waiting to hear what twisted words he would utter next.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°You think she¡¯s the love of your life?¡± he hunched over, hands on his knees.


    ¡°Huh? She is the love of my life. Do you have any idea how long I¡¯ve been in love with her?¡± he


    shouted, and I was taken aback as he straightened his back, catching me off guard.


    I squinted at his face, utterly confused.


    ¡°Yeah! You heard me right. I fell in love with her when she wasn¡¯t even married to you. I wanted her


    to be my mate, but then you took her. You made her your Luna and even impregnated her, but all


    for what? You lost her, he screamed at the top of his lungs, revealing the biggest truth he had


    hidden from me all this time.


    ¡°You made her bring your child into this world, but you weren¡¯t even there with her when she was


    pregnant. What a scumbag! Why the heck did you steal her from me if you didn¡¯t want to keep her


    anyway? He continued his tirade, giving me the worst headache.


    He had his eyes on my Luna all this time.


    1/3


    ¡°And you think that makes her not the love of my life? I suffered every day after rejecting her. But


    the minute we were face to face again, I decided that no matter what the past held, even if she was


    guilty, I didn¡¯t care. I wanted her back. That¡¯s what my life was about, especially the fact that I had


    to paint myself as a viin when I interrupted your wedding to her,¡± I groaned, watching his face


    change color.


    ¡°I did it because I found out something about you,¡± I said, observing him qulp but not look away


    ¡°You stopped the investigation into the guy who hit and ran my son,¡± the moment I said that, his face


    betrayed an expression that could only be described as ¡®caught in the act.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he shrugged, attempting to appear nonchnt.


    ¡°You stopped the investigation, Why would you do that?¡± I asked, recalling the day I discovered the


    information. I had been digging into his background to dissuade Reyna from marrying him when I


    stumbled upon this revtion. Initially, I had wanted to use that information to dy the wedding,


    but ultimately, I wanted Reyna to move in with me, far away from this mysterious man.


    ¡°Huh! You¡¯ve turned rotten. I stopped the investigation after nothing turned up. Stop searching for


    excuses to convince yourself that I¡¯m not a good match for her. I¡¯m the only one who can make her


    happy, his voicecked the same conviction as before. He appeared disturbed, and I knew why.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have her. You¡¯ve made a big mistake letting me in,¡± I said, watching him frown.


    ¡°Oh,e on. I let you in because this is where you¡¯ll meet your end. You have no weapon, no wolf.


    You¡¯re doomed. Besides, Reyna is on my side now. We¡¯ll just go get our son and then leave this city


    to live somewhere far away from her crazy ex who killed her beloved Polline, Samuel smirked,


    sending a chill down my spine as I realized his intentions,


    I attempted to move my arms to break the chains, but it was futile. He lingered for a few moments,


    relishing in my struggle, before finally departing. He locked the door behind him, leaving us


    trapped.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. They injected me with something, Jeffrey uttered in a broken voice, leading me


    to believe they had subjected him to the same treatment as me.


    ¡°I need to s


    see Reyna just once. I can convince her that I¡¯m innocent,¡± I dered determinedly, though I felt


    utterly helpless.


    As I knelt there in shackles, a voice of hope emerged from the room adjacent to ours.


    ¡°They gave you the poisonous herb to tranquilize your wolf,¡± the voice, though rough and strained,


    carried a tone of authority.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Who are you?¡± I yelled, directing my attention to the wall where t


    the voices originated.


    ¡°I am the true Rogue King.¡±

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Reyna Cruz


    I don¡¯t know what Samuel did to my foodst night, but I knocked out like a log. I woke up around 8


    am and still felt sleepy.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Samuel breezed into the room, looking unusually cheerful.


    ¡°Um, good morning,¡± I instantly sat up and pulled the covers closer, even though I was only in a silk


    cami and shorts. He¡¯d brought me some clothes the day before, so I was making use of them to


    convince him I wasn¡¯t rejecting his kindness.


    ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful day today,¡± he said, throwing open the curtains, which made me give him a


    suspicious look. I had no idea what he was up to now, but it definitely wasn¡¯t something good.


    Anything he did always seemed to be carefully nned.


    I


    ¡°Really? Why¡¯s that? I feel the same. Crappy and stuff,¡± I replied, trying to keep the conversation


    going while reaching for a robe.


    ¡°I heard some news from the pack,¡± Samuel muttered, sliding his hands into his brown pants and


    turning to face me.


    ¡°Really? What kind of news?¡± I asked, a knot of worry forming deep in my chest.


    ¡°Hunter left with his beta, Jeffrey, for some business trip,¡± he announced, and my fleeting happiness


    vanished. Not that I was happy. but I had hoped maybe I would hear positive news about Hunter


    and my son.


    But it stung deeply to realize that life had carried on for Hunter as if I hadn¡¯t left the pack and they


    hadn¡¯t heard from me.


    ¡°Oh! How is that good news for us?¡± I questioned, avoiding eye contact with him. I busied myself


    with the bedsheets, pretending to mend them so I wouldn¡¯t have to make direct eye contact.


    ¡°Turner is home alone,¡± he uttered, sending shivers down my spine.


    ¡°He¡¯ll have plenty of guards and his grandma with him. Why are we discussing this early in the


    morning? It upsets me every time I hear his name,¡± I said firmly, not wanting Samuel to continue


    talking about my son and making any secret ns to bring him here. He wouldn¡¯t be safe under the


    roof of a man who had tried to harm him before. Even the thought of it made me clench my fists.


    ¡°Okay, fine, we won¡¯t talk about it. But let¡¯s talk about us then, he murmured softly. There was


    something about him today that felt off. He was speaking very pleasantly, gazing at me as if there


    were no other worries left for him to deal with.


    ¡°Us? What about us? Iughed ufortably, quickly opening the closet door to pick out a dress.


    *Reyna!¡± h


    he approached me quickly and grabbed my arm, gently turning me to face him.


    ¡°I think we should focus on us now. Now that you know Hunter isn¡¯t a saint and that you shouldn¡¯t


    go back to him, I believe you should really consider your second chance mate,¡± he said, cupping


    my face as he spoke before ki*sing my forehead. My heart was pounding in my chest, and my skin


    felt cold.


    The minute he pulled his l*ps away from my forehead and tried to ki*s my l*ps, I gently freed my


    face from his hands and looked


    away.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I want to, but there¡¯s so much on my mind that moving on with you like that makes me feel guilty.¡± I


    hugged myself, speaking softly.


    1/3


    ¡°What? Is it about Turner?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Samuel! It¡¯s not only about him. I¡¯m still marked by Hunter,¡± I said, ¡°and my wolf hasn¡¯t even woken


    up yet. I¡¯m in pain and can¡¯t even sleep well. How can I think about anything in this situation?¡±


    He looked like he was beginning to understand what I was saying.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m part of the reason you¡¯re so upset and down. How about you get ready and freshen up


    while I prepare a surprise for you,¡± he suggested, smiling, his white teeth gleaming


    ¡°What surprise?¡± I gulped, forcing a smile onto my l*ps.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± he grinned, ¡°oh, and by the way, Sallie identally shoved your phone in her bag when


    she was collecting her stuff. She¡¯ll bring your phone today, and if I get time, I¡¯ll get you a charger,¡±


    he added before leaving the room.


    I stood in my spot and kept staring at the door. There was no way it was an ident. But why did


    he look so happy? And was he really going to get me a charger today?


    I followed his instructions, taking a shower and changing into blue baggy jeans and a white shirt


    before leaving the room. Breakfast was already served for me in the living room. Sallie hadn¡¯t


    arrived at the castle yet, and the chef who prepared breakfast was already


    leaving.


    I didn¡¯t bother checking the door anymore, I knew it was locked. I grabbed the sandwich but didn¡¯t


    eat it. Instead, I waited for the chef to be out of sight, and once I was alone in the castle, I hurried


    towards the basement again.


    I wanted to speak to the rogue king and his mate once more. It was the same as before, but this


    time, I spotted a guard near the staircase and immediately retraced my steps


    ¡°Shit! Why is there a guard there? I cursed under my breath, walking away from the area.


    ¡°I need to get that guard out of the way, I thought determinedly. It also crossed my mind that the


    guard might have the keys to the


    big door in the basement.


    After pacing aimlessly for a few minutes, I came up with a n the only n that might work.


    ¡°AHHHH!¡± I screamed, and before the guard coulde to check on me, I sprinted to the living


    room and sat on the couch, clutching my shoulders as if in pain.


    ¡°F*CK!¡± I shouted loudly, pretending to be distressed, and soon enough, the guard came running.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you okay, Your Highness?¡± the guard asked respectfully, and I could see my


    n working.


    ¡°My wound is hurting so much, and Samuel didn¡¯t leave me any painkillers,¡± I groaned, rubbing my


    neck aggressively.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll call him and ask him right away,¡± instead of deciding to fetch me medicine, the guard swiftly


    started dialing Samuel¡¯s number.


    A gulp ran down my throat as I didn¡¯t expect him to do that. I watched him with my face turning


    paler.


    ¡°Rogue king, the queen isining about pain in her back,¡± the guard said as he had the phone


    on speaker.


    2/3


    ¡°And? You¡¯re calling me. Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m in the middle of?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice screamed from


    the other side, and the guard made an awkward eye contact with me.


    ¡°So, should I do nothing?¡± the guard questioned, almost biting his tongue immediately.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you help her? Don¡¯t waste time and get her whatever she needs. If Ie home and


    she¡¯s in pain, I¡¯ll make sure you face the worst pain yourself,¡± Samuel yelled, giving the impression


    that he cared a lot about me.


    I didn¡¯t care about his possessive behavior, it didn¡¯t impress me. But it did help with my n. The


    guard instantly agreed and cut the call, rushing towards the exit.


    Now, I was on my way to the basement to speak to the rogue king and his queen.


    0

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Reyna Cruz:


    Once the guard had departed, I descended the stairs and switched off the fan to have a word with


    the couple.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me again, I said, curious about the conversation inside, as I could hear them talking once


    the fan was off. They fell silent only after they noticed the fan had stopped.


    ¡°Reyna Mrs. Hond eximed upon hearing my name, and I sighed.


    ¡°Yeah, still here, trapped. I¡¯ve decided to stay,¡± I muttered softly.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to return to your mate? Your kid?¡± she questioned, weirding me out with her


    strange line of inquiry.


    ¡°No.¡± I shook my head, but before she could respond, I added, ¡°I will stay here and make sure I


    bloody well take Samuel down for all the crimes he¡¯smitted,¡±


    As soon as they heard me, they fell silent until I heard another voice from the side of the room,


    shaking the world beneath my feet.


    ¡°I was right. She would never do that to me or her kid.¡±


    ¡°Hunter?¡±


    Panic surged through my veins, and I began to knock on the other door aggressively.


    ¡°Hunter? Are you in here?¡± I banged on the door, calling out for him, and then he answered ever so


    softly.


    ¡°My Reyna!¡±


    I stopped banging and rested my forehead against the door, softly sobbing. Previously, I might have


    argued with him, rolled my eyes, or even told him that I am not his, but things have changed. Only I


    knew how much I had missed him in these few days. Even though it was only a few days, it felt like


    an eternity.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± he continued to speak, probably certain that I was still outside, just


    silent?


    ¡°I am fine,¡± I responded meekly, feeling like I had heard the best thing in the world after so many


    days.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    knew you didn¡¯t choose him, he spoke so gently that I couldn¡¯t help but close my eyes, imagining


    him in front of me. His face shed before my eyes, and a smile covered my l*ps.


    Hunter! You didn¡¯t doubt me even for a second that I had left you?¡± I was shocked to hear that even


    after he must have seen the


    interview stered everywhere on the inte, he didn¡¯t believe that I could leave him and my son.


    ¡°No! I knew from the smile that you were faking it.¡±


    I smiled at his words,


    ¡°Can I say something?¡± I mumbled.


    1/3


    Jan 11:20


    Chapter 142.


    ¡°You can say anything you want,¡± he replied, and I clutched my heart in my hand.


    ¡°I have missed you. I pressed my l*ps into a tight line when I heard him yelp from the other side


    Was it really that shocking for him that I would confess (17


    ¡°You did?¡± the shock in his voice melted my heart.


    1 did. But tell me what had been going on? Why did you block Samuel¡¯s number? I was waiting for


    you toe for me,¡± I gently punched the door and pouted as Iined.


    ¡°Reynal I did everything I could to contact you, but Samuel would not answer my calls. I even tried


    coming to you, but my wolf¨Cmy wolf hadn¡¯t woken up yet, as he said that, I understood he had been


    given the same poison that I had in my veins now.


    ¡°Oh! I need to tell you something then, I knew time was of the essence because soon the guard


    would return, and after that, Sam woulde home. I didn¡¯t know what he had been nning the


    whole day, so I needed to be prepared for that as well.


    After I told him all that I went through here and how Samuel had trapped me, I began to tell him


    what the rogue king had revealed about Samuel I even let him know that it was Samuel who tried to


    kill her son.


    After that. Hunter lost it. He was angry, and rightfully so. But what irked me the most was that


    Samuel stole my phone and used it to lure Hunter here.


    Of course, he hid it from me. But what was he nning to do to Hunter?


    ¡°It¡¯s nice hearing you talk things out. But I have to be the person who ruins your peace when I tell


    you that Samuel is not going to let Hunter walk out alive, the rogue king, who patiently let us talk,


    uttered, and my heart sank in my chest.


    ¡°The only one dying will be him,¡± Hunter hissed.


    ¡°But he has our kids. We don¡¯t want him to die without telling us anything about our kids, Mrs.


    Hond quickly chimed in to remind us we can¡¯t just forget about her kids.


    ¡°I think I know where the kids might be,¡± Jeffrey, who had been silent and groaning in pain, spoke


    up. I hadn¡¯t focused on him so far because I had my own suspicions on him as well.


    ¡°You do?¡± Hunter asked in confusion.


    ¡°Remember when you told me to tail Samuel and Reyna around? I found Samuel going to a small


    cabin with some food items, and I saw two young kids in that cabin: I didn¡¯t think too much before,


    but now I think I know who they were, Jeffrey exined, giving us hope that the kids were still alive.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n now?¡± the rogue king asked.


    ¡°I think I know what to do,¡± I said determinedly, sharing my n with them.


    ¡°But how are we going to do that?¡± Hunter questioned, I could tell he was on the verge of losing his


    mind, I was angry too, but we needed to be discreet, or else we would lose this battle miserably.


    Samuel was someone who didn¡¯t care about anyone but what he wanted. And while I was one of


    his desires, his enemies were who I desired.


    ¡°Tell n


    me, Bo


    Rogue king, how far can you reach the door?¡± I asked, getting anxious now that I was beginning to


    realize we had dyed


    2/3


    the main mission a lot. Thankfully, the main gate was open today so I could see the two doors. I


    guess the guard was called by me in the middle of doing something.


    ¡°I can reach the door, and I am guessing you


    sing you are standing right outside


    side our door today,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay! Can you touch the healing herb? I mean, like grab it?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°Yeah, we


    take care of it every day. but even if we consume it, it will be of no use since we are in silver


    chains,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± I felt like we were stuck again.


    *There is a window that opens to


    o the other room,¡± his queen spoke up.


    ¡°Then can


    you toss it over the other room?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Yeah, but they are also in silver shackles, so it will be meaningless,¡± the rogue king replied, and I


    mmed my forehead against the door, feeling helpless until I heard the shackles move from


    Hunter¡¯s room.


    ¡°Not anymore,¡± I heard from Hunter.


    ¡°I had some knives in my belt. If I can get the healing herb, I can heal, but what is next? This ce


    is all silver, and I don¡¯t think he ising back to even see us again,¡± Hunter was not wrong. Why


    would Samuele to visit them again unless he is given a motive?


    ¡°Do one thing, try to get the herb and heal. And Hunter, you have the knives so you can open the


    door, right? Try doing that and then hide in the Rogue king¡¯s room,¡± I didn¡¯t even have to exin it


    further to Hunter, he knew what he had to do. I knew he was not some


    amateur.


    But in that moment, I realized I had to go back upstairs as the guards might be on their way to the


    castle already.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Samuel:


    The quards couldn¡¯t hold me back at the border when I informed them that their alpha king was


    locked up in one of the prisons.


    ¡°Nice mansion, I pretended I¡¯d never set foot in it before as I smirked and strolled into the foyer.


    The moment Mrs. Sparrow caught sight of me, she gasped and scanned the room for guards.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± she eximed, hastily extending her arm to shield Turner from me.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I used to call you aunt. Why are you acting like this around me? I¡¯m not some


    crazy werewolf who¡¯s killed Innocent rogues, so why?¡± I ensured Turner heard exactly what his


    father had done.


    ¡°What the heck are you doing here?¡± she screamed again. I could see from her puffy eyes that


    she¡¯d been informed about Hunter being in my custody.


    ¡°Do you need to ask me twice?¡± I rolled my eyes, giving her a pointed look.


    ¡°What do you want? Why do you have my son in your custody?¡± She was raising her voice with


    every passing second and also keeping a good distance between us.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Turner. His mother misses him and wants to see him, I used a gentler tone. I


    couldn¡¯t speak freely when Turner was


    assessing my tone with his grandmother.


    However, the kid was unusually quiet. He wasn¡¯t screaming or putting on a brave front like he


    usually does.


    ¡°He¡¯s not going anywhere with you until you¡¯ve sent my son back,¡± Mrs. Sparrow was now being


    ridiculous, making demands when I¡¯d just informed her that the alpha king was in my grasp.


    I rolled my eyes and looked away, gently pinching the bridge of my nose as frustration built up


    inside me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. I¡¯ll be fine with him,¡± out of the blue, Turner spoke up, surprising both his


    grandma and me. I hadn¡¯t expected him to say that.


    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s trapped your father, Mrs. Sparrow tried to remind him, but I noticed Turner seemed


    indifferent.


    ¡°But why did Dad go to their castle? the kid was really sharp. He gave me an opening.


    y take away Reyna, who didn¡¯t want to go


    ¡°Exactly. Your son came to our r castle to attack us in the dark. He was trying to forcefully t with


    him,¡± I exined, observing Turner zoning out as if lost in thought.


    ¡°My son-¡± Mrs. Sparrow was speechless now because, let¡¯s face it, she had seen


    ceen the interview I gave while holding Reyna¡¯s hand. I rified things, so why would she suspect


    me and not use her son foring to my ce in the middle of the night?


    ¡°Did Dad really do that?¡± Turner gently freed his hand from Mrs. Sparrow¡¯s grasp, and despite her


    attempt to hold him back, he approached me.


    It


    1/3


    ¡°He did. Your mother never wanted to leave you behind. She was just scared that once she came


    here, your father would t knelt down to speak to him.


    trap her,¡® I


    Last time. I failed to kill him, but maybe this time I could give him a chance. It was differentst time,


    he was being very difficult, desperate to meet his father and all. But if he somehow managed to


    forget about Hunter, I could give him a good life just for Reyna¡¯s sake. I would do anything to make


    her stay with me.


    ¡°Is Mom upset with me?¡± Turner pointed.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    you see her,¡±


    ¡°No! Absolutely not. She¡¯s been missing you so much, but she didn¡¯t know how to meet you. Your


    father refused to let yo the minute I said that, Mrs. Sparrow scoffed and shook her head


    aggressively.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie. Reyna never contacted Hunter to bring Turner to her, Mrs. Sparrow hissed, rubbing her


    palms anxiously. She looked so miserable standing before a rogue king when her son wasn¡¯t


    around to defend her pathetic existence.


    ¡°I would like to go with him, Mommy is living with him, and I want to be with Mommy, the way


    Turner held my hand made me wonder if Hunter had manipted him. Maybe Turner had asked


    him to help him meet her or get in contact with her, and Hunter couldn¡¯t, which upset Turner? It


    made sense. He loved his father, but he absolutely loved his mother more than anything in the


    world. Who wouldn¡¯t? She was very lovable.


    ¡°Turner, don¡¯t go. Do you not know what this man would do to you once you¡¯re in his castle? He


    captured your father,¡± she began to yammer and cry, but Turner was all set to go with me.


    ¡°He will let Daddy go, right?¡± Turner raised his head and looked me in the eye. I gave him a weak


    smile and nodded my head. Over my dead body. After I convince Reyna and Turner to leave for a


    completely different city with me, I¡¯ll blow up the castle and make sure Hunter is turned into ashes. I


    will not let them meet ever again. This time, when Reyna bes mine, she stays mine.


    Despite Mrs. Sparrow¡¯s cries, we left the mansion, and Turner sat in the car with me. The guards


    and warriors couldn¡¯t do anything out of fear of me hurting their alpha king or luna queen.


    Once we were on our way to the castle, I couldn¡¯t help but inquire about Turner a little


    ¡°So, you must have been missing your mother a lot all these days,¡± I asked.


    ¡°I did. I asked Daddy to help me meet her so many times, but he had been so angry,¡± he pouted, ¡°it


    made me miss Mommy more.¡±


    Of course, the kid wouldn¡¯t lie, Hunter must have gone crazy.


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy. He should have been nicer to you since you were missing your mommy. That¡¯s typical


    of Hunter. No wonder your mother decided to stay with me,¡± I said, noticing Turner frowned a little.


    ¡°I heard about Grandma Polline, is it true that Daddy harmed her? his voice became soft like a


    whimper.


    ¡°It is true,¡± I lled. He didn¡¯t. He would never. That loser was not cumming enough to y such


    games. I killed her,


    I had to because she found out through Sallie¡¯s father that I had paid him to run over Turner. I don¡¯t


    know how she did it, but it ruined my ns. As for the rogue kids, I had to kill them, and then I lied


    to the rogues that Hunter did it.


    These rogues had no clue I was the snake all this time. Of course, they relied on me despite being


    suspicious of what happened to their beloved Rogue king. They have no clue I have them in my


    basement.


    clue I have them in

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 Reyna Cruz


    I had prepared for everything. After chatting with Hunter and the Rogue king, I returned to the living room and feigned pain,


    I took the medicines from the guard but refrained from consuming them. While alone, I rustled up lunch and slipped the sleeping pills I requested from the guard into Samuel''s juice ss.


    "Reyna! Look what I''ve got for you," I heard Samuel call from the entrance. I swiftly positioned myself beside the food I hadid out in the living room.


    "What?" I inquired, and the moment my son appeared before my eyes, my heart skipped a beat. Though I was terrified for him, seeing him after so long drove me to my knees, arms open wide as he rushed into them.


    I embraced my son tightly, tears streaming instantly. It was surreal to see him today.


    "My Turner!" I sobbed almost immediately. It had been weeks since Istid eyes on him.


    "Mommy! I''ve missed you so much," he cried too; clinging to me tightly.


    "I''m so grateful to Uncle Sam for bringing me here." he continued, as I broke the hug and held his face, overwhelmed with affection for Samuel.


    My body tensed as I remembered what that evil man had tried to do to my son, and my poor boy had no idea.


    "That''s incredible. You''ve given me the best gift of my life." I sniffled, rising from my knees, observing Samuel''s face, his broken smile


    masking the heroism he disyed.


    "I couldn''t bear to see you upset, Samuel uttered,


    "I don''t know how I''ll ever repay you," I stated, secretly trembling.


    "Oh,e on. You were crying for him, your mindpletely focused on your son. So, I decided to-," he was in the midst of rambling and portraying himself as a great person when I interrupted him, "How did Hunter allow you to bring him here?" I questioned, and the moment Samuel heard that, he slowly turned to look at Turner,


    who gave him a peculiar nod.


    No!


    My son better not be keeping secrets with this evil man.


    "I left the house" Turner said, "I ran away from home when Samuel came to collect me for you. Dad wasn''t allowing him, so I had already nned to escape with Uncle Sam," Turner gave Samuel a reassuring smile, who returned it with the same warmth.


    What tContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    the heck was going on?


    in? How did Hunter stop him when he wasn''t e even there?


    I needed to be alone with my son to question him and figure out what the heck was happening here.


    1/3


    "Oh, you''ve prepared food, Samuel nced behind me and smiled. He seemed so calm, just like the way he acts whenever he isn''t threatened.


    "Yeah! I''ve been very grateful to you, and all these days, you''ve taken care of me. I thought I would repay you, but now since you''ve given me my son back-I don''t know. But I owe you once again, I tried to act cute, even giggling, and I swear he bought it


    His eyes wouldn''t leave me alone. He was smiling like a fool.


    "But I''ll go freshen up my son first. And until then, you can only drink that juice. We''ll eat lunch together, so don''t start without me." I teased as I walked past Samuel, even yfully elbowing him, "Reynal" as I was walking away, Samuel called out to me.


    "Thank you," he said, and I nodded, briskly walking away with my son. Once in the bedroom, I knelt down before my son, but before I could question him, he opened up.


    "Daddy is in the basement. I had to act like I trust him because currently, we''re in a very weak condition. Both you and pad were here. so I acted like I was leaving of my own free will with him instead of angering him, he made sure to speak every word quickly to Inform me of as much information as he could before we got interrupted.


    "Oh, cool! I thought you were trusting him," I said, cing a hand on my chest, sighing in relief.


    "So that interview- Turner raised his brow


    "It was a lie," I hissed,


    "What are we going to do now? Is Dad okay? Did you meet him?" he bombarded me with questions, and it seemed like I could tell him the n. He was a very clever kid, and the way he handled Samuel so skillfully made me proud of him.


    "Don''t drink any juice when you go out. In the next few minutes,


    s, we''ll hype up Samuel to the point where he''ll think we''re ready to leave this city with him. But before he can even step foot out of this mansion, he''ll face what he deserves for putting so many lives in danger." I muttered under my breath, my eyes fixed in space.


    "Let''s go before he suspects us," I patted Turner''s shoulder and quickly took him to the bathroom to wash his face. After that, we rejoined Samuel in the living room. He had already taken a sip from the juice, but I didn''t think it would do much. It was just a contingency n in case he didn''t listen to me. We sat down and began munching on food, and by the end of lunch, I started to show signs of anxiety. "What''s up?" Samuel questioned, sitting with us as if he were part of our family.


    "I''m d we''re all sitting here like a family again, but Samuel-what about Hunter? The moment Me finds out Turner is gone, he''lle here with his people, and we all know how cruel pack members can be," pouted, pretending to be scared for us.


    "I have a n for that as well," he said, giving me the answer I wanted to hear.


    The rogue king had told me that Samuel woulde to the basement and share his ns with them, as he needed someone to hear about his victories. He nned to leave with us and burn the house down. "Really? What is it?" I inquired excitedly.


    2/3


    3/3


    "We have to leave this city. In fact, I suggest we leave the country. We can go to another town and join a pack. I''ve done my research and found some packs that no longer have alphas or their alphas are sick. We can go there and be part of that pack. I can be their alpha, and you can be their Luna," he seemed so happy as he told me what he had been up to all these days.


    "I bet the packs are doing just fine. He intends to take over by force. The rogue king told me all about his ns. He was going to use those herbs to win as many wars as he could. But I won''t let him seed. "That is a wonderful idea. When can we go?" I knew he would be tempted to leave as soon as possible, or at least at the fear of me finding out something against him and changing my mind.


    "We can start the preparations right now and leave because, as you said, Hunter will not rest," he gave me a pouty face, making me nod at his suggestion.


    "But I wish I could heal first. How about we leave when I have healed?" I murmured.


    "Umm! That is not at all an issue. You can heal in a few minutes. I have-um, this medicine-I will get you the medicine. You go and pack," he anxiously got out of his chair and rushed towards the hallway that led to the basement nearby. I was sure he was hurrying up because the council and the other alphas would soone for the recapture of their alpha king, Besides, Mrs. Sparrow must have created amotion by now.


    "Turner! You need to go hide in the room," I got up and told my son, slowly grabbing a silver dagger from the wall. Turner did what I -asked him to do and hid in the bedroom. I took steady steps after Samuel. It was going to end today.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 145

    Hunter


    "Ah! I groaned as I smashed the small window, managing to snatch the herb being handed down by the rogue king. My hands were covered in blood from the shattered ss.


    As I slipped the herbs beneath my tongue, I felt a surge of energy I hadn''t experienced in so many days. It felt both unreal and incredibly real


    "Are you here?" I sat down, waiting for my wolf to awaken. While doing so, I fixed my gaze on my hands. As they began to heal, I questioned my wolf.


    "You finally woke me up!"


    A wide smile spread across my face upon hearing his voice. I now realized how important it is for a werewolf to have their wolf. Life without a wolf is iplete for us. I had lost all my will to live, and the only reason I kept going was because of Reyna and my son. But now that I had my wolf back, I was ready to fight.


    "We''ve won Reyna''s heart too," I shared the good news with Net. The way she expressed her feelings for me and told me she had missed me fueled my energy


    I knew there was no way she was over me. But I also wondered how Samuel could be so cunning. The way he set up everything was wild.


    "Are you feeling alright?" Jeffrey''s question snapped me out of my own sea of thoughts.


    "Yeah, I can hear Net now," I smiled victoriously.


    "That''s amazing. So, now we just have to wait for Samuel to arrive?" Jeffery asked, and I nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, I better hurry up. I really wanted to-ugh! Get the cure first so that I can break the lock of this door and hug Reyna. But sadly-"I trailed off, feeling depressed at the thought of not being able to see her face for so long.


    "It won''t be long before you two are together again, Jeffery said weakly, barely able to speak loudly."


    "Oh, Ipletely forgot," I eximed, pping my forehead when I realized I was supposed to give him the cure as well.


    "No!" However, the moment I brought the herb near his l*ps, he tightly pressed them together and turned his face away from me.


    "Huh? But it''s the cure," Iughed, thinking he was being paranoid.


    "I don''t deserve this cure," he uttered, and my frown intensified.


    "Jeffery! We both deserve this cure. You came here with me, and even when we got caught, I guess it happened for the best. I can see our n working, so don''t think you failed me or anything." I smiled reassuringly, kneeling down to convince him to take the cure. It would be better if he were prepared too. Samuel won''t go down that easily. We need to be attentive because Reyna is still in his clutches.


    1/3


    "You don''t get it Jeffery sighed.


    "What don''t I get? Come on, I''m the alpha king, I get everything. So tell me, I teased, gently elbowing him.


    But the way he kept his face turned away and hid his eyes from me made me wonder what could be so bad that he couldn''t even look me in the eye.


    "Hunter! I don''t deserve your friendship. Friendships are supposed to grow with honesty. In fact, the basis of friendship is honesty, but I am far from being an honest person, he finally confessed, meeting my gaze directly. The hairs on the back of my neck stood


    1. up.


    "What are you talking about? What dishonesty have youmitted? My tone shifted instantly, and I began to wonder what he could have done that was causing him such shame.


    *Remember that data you wanted me to collect for Reyna''s trial?" he asked, and my eyes narrowed at his face. Why was he bringing that up?


    "And you delivered it with honesty, right?" I hissed under my breath, finally realizing something was wrong.


    At this point, did I even need to hear it from him? Yes! I wanted to hear it so that I could feel guilty and Reyna could be freed from the usations made against her.


    "I am sorry," he said, and the moment he uttered those words, I punched him in the face, blood sttering from his mouth.


    "Hey! What''s going on over there? The rogue king heard themotion and yelled to know what we were doing there.


    "Do you have any idea what you''ve done to me and Reyna? I couldn''t be with her during her first pregnancy. I couldn''t be there for my son, all because you didn''t deliver the truth to me," I punched him again, my anger beyond control.


    "Hey! Lower your volume. What if he''s alreadying downstairs and hears all this?" the rogue king''s queen yelled, but I was losing my mind.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "I''m sorry!" Jeffrey uttered again, but Inded another punch to his face before kneeling down in front of him and grabbing his cor.


    "Why? Why did you do that? Why couldn''t you see me happy?" I hissed, clenching my jaw. Right here, I decided to take his life. All these years, my Reyna was innocent. I couldn''t fathom how she must have felt.


    "I didn''t know the entire truth. I just knew that she was a traitor, and you had no proof to clear her name, so I thought I was helping." Jeffrey began to break down, and although I raised my fist to deliver another hard punch to knock the sense out of him, I stopped briefly.


    "Why? Why would you think that innocent girl was a traitor?" I yelled, shaking his body while still holding onto his cor.


    "Because Tara told me, he finished, and my frown dissolved. Instead, I stared at him bluntly.


    "It''s true that I lied to you, but I was given these weird justifications for my lie, I was just a random werewolf when Tara sneakily introduced me to your pack. I wasn''t sure how I would survive, but then I met you and you gave me the task to deliver the truth. Tara told me Reyna was not an honest person and that she had seen Reyna cheat on you. I believed her and decided to take matters into


    my own hands to be helpful. But what I didn''t know was that Tara had used me to break you two apart," he stammered in one breath, his head barely up as hecked energy.


    2/3


    3/3


    "Why would you believe some random she-wolf''s words against a Luna queen?" I hissed.


    "She wasn''t some random she-wolf to me. She was my ex," the minute he said that, I dropped his body as I freed his cors.


    "What?"


    "That ex who she imed had cheated on her?" I asked.


    "I didn''t know that''s what she said about me. When she broke things off with me, she told me that her friend Reyna had started a campaign against me. That she couldn''t see Tara happy because she wasn''t happy herself. Tara then told me that if we could take care of the traitor and she goes away, we would be able to rekindle our love and that her father would ept me after Reyna is gone. She imed Reyna was filling her father''s ears against me. I believed it and did whatever I thought was necessary until Reyna was held on trial and Tara got engaged to you. It was in that moment that I realized something was wrong. But then things escted. The very next day is when I found out that Reyna had lost her child and had been kicked out of the pack. After that, I was scared to open my mouth. And then Tara was ckmailing me with the fact that I delivered the wrong data. She would always demand me to find out what you guys are doing and all," he was whimpering, but he had no clue what he had stolen from me.


    "If


    you were truly honest about why you wanted Reyna gone, you should havee to me and told me that you had heard she was nning to backstab me. Your main focus was to get rid of her because Tara told you she had been filling her father''s ears," I said as I stepped back from him,


    "I can''t even fathom what you two went through because of me. But that''s why I don''t want to take the cure. I can''t live like this anymore; just let me die by the hands of Samuel," he insisted, and when I stared into his eyes, I realized he was being honest


    However, he was still the reason why I couldn''t be there for my son and my Luna queen. Hence, I decided on a perfect punishment for him. I grabbed his head and pulled his neck back as I ced the knife on his throat.


    "Please kill me for the treachery against you and the Luna queen."


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 146

    Hunter


    However, instead of cutting his throat, I shoved the cure down his throat and stepped away. He coughed for a few seconds before lifting his head and gazing at me with teary eyes.


    "Your punishment is that you will live a long life as a rogue," I dered, nodding while tears welled up.


    "Are you two finished?" the rogue grunted from the other side of the wall.


    "We are," I said, and Jeffrey buried his face in his hands, sobbing.


    "I''ll depart for the other prison now. You can remain here, and then I''ll set you free," I said before walking over to the door and breaking the lock, I couldn''t use knives or anything to remove this lock, so I needed my werewolf strength for it. Once I had opened the door, I rushed over to the roque king''s cell and carefully unlocked it with a pocket knife.


    The moment I entered the prison and locked the door behind us again, I was greeted by the fresh smell of herbs. The couple sat


    together, appearing dull and weak.


    The rogue king was a handsome blond man with blue eyes, just like his wife. They were, in fact, very young, but due to being underfed and continuously poisoned by Samuel, they had grown weak. "Don''t feel bad for us. We''re fine. We stopped taking the cure on our own because of the silver shackles. We couldn''t get out even


    when we took the care, and on top of that, Samuel would constantly feed us the poison. So the best way to stop fighting," the rogueughed, watching me approach and grab the silver chains in my hands. Even as they burned, I started uncuffing them with the knife. Once the two were freed, they hugged and smiled at me.


    "Now! We must make sure he never gets out alive from here," I determinedly dered, but the rogue king''s wife seemed a little against the idea. "Our kids," she uttered, and I nodded, feeling guilty for forgetting about them.


    "Jeffery knows where they are, so we might be able to get the address from him," the rogue king uttered, but I didn''t respond to that idea. I would have to let the rogue king make Jeffery talk. I was done with that man.


    However, as we were busy talking, I heard footsteps approaching the door. It had to be Samuel.


    "Go!" I mouthed to the rogue king and his queen, gesturing for them to sit by the chains and act like they were still in shackles. They hurried to their positions while I hid behind the door. As expected, Samuel unlocked the door and walked inside. The minute his eyesnded on the couple, he began to chuckle manically.


    "Ah! Look at you two. A cute pair of helpless birds," he was so sarcastic with them, using his real tone and not trying to sound


    sophisticated like he used to with everyone.


    "You seem happy," the rogue kingmented.


    "I am. I am, in fact, the happiest, and you know why?" Samuel took steady steps in their direction, hunching dramatically and using a creepy tone, "because I got my queen to agree to leave with me." He snickered.


    "How so? What happened to her child? Is she willing to leave her child behind?" the rogue king asked.


    1/3


    So I did what I should have done a long time ago. The


    "Huh! You think I didn''t know her son would be a hindrance once again? 9 way he said that made my body shudder.


    "I brought Turner here, and oh, sweet Goddess, she is so happy. In fact, the two of them are upstairs, packing their belongings to leave the country with me, he started tough while I found my breath quickening.


    |


    He took my son here? After I found out from the rogue king that it was actually Samuel who had nned to kill my son, I couldn''t control my anger. Now, hearing him talk about my son again only enraged me further, I began to walk in his direction, but he was too busyughing and mocking the couple.


    "You know what I''ll do to Turner if hees between Reyna and me again?" he chuckled loudly, hunching over the couple.


    "You cannot hurt him ever again," my voice jolted him in shock. He turned around with his eyes wide open when I attacked him.


    Punches, kicks, and tossing him to the ground, I did all that I''ve been wanting to do to him. I thought I was the viin of Reyna''s story, but he was the viin of our story. He dropped to the ground and coughed blood out. Every time he tried to transition, I would beat him up until he had no strength left to transform.


    "How?!" he raised his hand while crawling back to create a safe distance between us.


    "What do you want to know? How I got the cure or how Reyna nned all this?" my words made him gasp, tears forming in his eyes.


    ¡°That''s right. She did it to get rid of you and have a life with me that includes her son and not his murderer," I hissed, kicking him and making him fall down again when he attempted to get up..


    "No! She would never do that. She loves me," he was so delusional that he didn''t even hear the best part about Reyna knowing what he had tried to do to her son. He then paused and whimpered, "no! She wil hate me forever."


    "The hate you deserve. You tried to take her by force, kept so many innocent rogues in your captivity, and you think you had a chance" with her?" I yelled, grabbing my silver knife and ready to plunge it into his heart as i knelt down on his chest.


    "Wait! If you do this, you will never see


    ee your son again," with his hands up and his eyes wide open, he threatened.


    I could tell he was scared of the knife in my hand. "What are you saying?" I asked. I heard him telling Hond that he brought my kid here, but I''m sure Reyna has him, so he''ll be fine.


    "Huh! Your son is not with Reyna. He''s with my trusted men," Sam chuckled the minute he watched worry etch on my face. My hand lost its power over the knife, and it was then that Sam threw me back and got on top of me in a swift action. I was so scared for my son that I didn''t want to piss him off.


    Sam had grabbed the herb when he was on the ground and tossed it into my mouth by force. I spat it out and pushed him off, but some of it was already in my mouth. Without wasting a minute, Sam pulled out a gun and pointed it at me. "You move, and I will shoot you," he warned, his eyes disying the evil in them. I couldn''t even move faster even if I wanted tb. Some of that herb had entered my body. "I''ll f*cking get rid of you and take my queen with me, whether she likes it or not," he hissed and had only attempted to ce his finger on the trigger when he frowned at the smile on my l*ps.


    "What are you smiling for, you freak?" he muttered under his clenched jaw.


    "Don''t you want to turn around and see who is behind you?" my wordspelled him to swiftly turn, but the minute he did, Reyna plunged the knife into his chest. He dropped the gun and watched her face, kneeling before her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    62/3


    3/3


    "But I love you!" he whispered, gently cing his hand on her arm.


    "But I don''t. You should not have tried toe between me, Hunter, and my son!" Reyna''s anger was visible in her eyes as she pushed the knife deeper into his chest, and he began to gurgle Steadily, his body slumped over and dropped to the ground.


    Reyna raised her head, and our eyes met. She rushed and filled herself in my embrace.


    "I''ve missed you so much, I broke the hug and cupped her face.


    "Shut up, I love you!" she confessed, "let''s just stop fighting and be together. All these days were so difficult for me."


    Hunter nodded with a weak smile on his I*ps and crashed his I*ps against mine.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 147

    Reyna Cruz


    "Roque King," as soon as we all


    I stepped out of the basement, Sallie rushed to bow down before the roque king in shock.


    "You''re alive, your highness, she had tears in her eyes as she kept bowing before him.


    "How are you, Sal


    Sallie?" he asked with a sad smile on his l*ps.


    "How could I be after finding out from my father on his deathbed that he had been doing the dirty job for that traitor," she mumbled, tearing up before she turned to look my way.


    "Your Highness, I swear I didn''t steal your phone. I just found out that this is the narrative Samuel created. I had no clue. I left to visi my father, and he told me all about what Samuel had been doing all this time, I had no clue or else I would have helped you escape. she was crying, sobbing, and shaking miserably


    "It''s not your fault then, I pointed out for her.


    "But my father-he tried to kill you, she covered her face with her hands and whispered.


    As much as I hated her father, I couldn''t be angry with her. She was innocent in all of this.


    "Sallie! You took care of my wounds all these days. It''s not really your fault, and I''m not mad at you," I gave her a smile.


    "I''m so d we found you again," she then turned to her rogue king and his wife.


    "Where are my kids?" Mrs. Hond instantly brought up her kids. I couldn''t me her. I would have done the same, but my kid was still hiding in the closet of the castle.


    "Il go bring him here, Hunter suggested, and I held his hand to walk along with him. I didn''t want him out of my sight for a mome "This is making me feel really good about everything. Don''t spoil the moment," Huntermented as I clung to him, and I rolled r eyes,


    "No! I''m serious, I feel special, he added, making me blush while everyone awed.


    "Let''s go bring our kid," I walked with him to find Turner. Just the thought of Turner seeing us together was enough to make me s happy.


    We walked into the room, and I let Hunter open the closet door. The minute he did that, my son raised his head and watched his father happily. He jumped out andnded straight into his father''sp. "You defeated the bad guy?" Turner asked, making Hunter giggle.


    "Your mother did," Hunter announced, pointing at me. Turner got off his father''s arms and rushed to hug me.


    "We both did," after hugging him, I looked over to Hunter and said with a smile on my l*ps.


    1/3


    Chapter 14/


    "Does that mean we''re going home


    a family? Are you going to lis


    ddy?" Turner asked as I carried him in my


    y arms.


    direction


    "If your daddy still wants to, I mumbled, and Hunter frowned, walk


    "I want it more than anything in this world, Hunter approached me, smiling with his eyes.


    "Oh my goddess!"


    Our happy interaction was interrupted by a loud scream from Mrs. Hond. We shared a nce and then rushed out to see what had happened. We were scared they might have heard some bad news regarding their kids.


    However, the minute we were in the living room, we witnessed the reunion of the kids with their parents. Jeffrey stood on the side with a smile on his l*ps.


    "I wanted to hear apologies, I thought of starting it from somewhere, he uttered, making me frown in bewilderment, but it appeared as Hunter knew what he was talking about.


    The


    rogue king and queen kept hugging and ki*sing their children.


    After spending somet time with them, we walked out of the mansion to leave for our pack. But the rogues were all gathered around the castle, waiting for us toe out.


    The same faces that had used us over and over again w


    were now lowered. Their eyes didn''t even dare to look at us.


    "We have found out the truth, Sallie showed us the recording of her father confessing to all the crimes that Samuelmitted but then used Alpha King Hunter of it," an old man stepped ahead to mumble in a guilty tone. He barely raised his head.


    "We can''t believe that man killed our people and then used you of the crime. Please, Alpha King, ept our apology, please forgive us," they all bowed down in unison, crying and begging for forgiveness. "We forgive you," Hunter said, and I gave him a nod of affirmation. I was also in favor of forgiving them as it wasn''t even their fault begin with. It''s not like any of them had personally attacked me except for thedy that attacked me because Samuel had told her and then killed her.


    He was just someone who didn''t care who he was stomping over when making his way for himself.


    "You''re really forgiving us?" the old man cleaned his tears but continued to sniffle secretly.


    "Your true rogue king would have never let this happen. I think you guys blindly followed that man. It''s not like we are the only one who suffered. Many of you have lost your loved ones because of that asshole. So I can''t be upset or angry with you. As I stand h today, I dere to continue projects andmunication with the rogue king. The true rogue King Hond, Hunter announced, a they all cheered.


    I was finally able to breathe freely. The fact that so much happened and the enemy was right under my nose was just shocking


    I never thought I would find my happily ever after with Hunter again, but Samuel made me realize that if there is anyone I love m than anything in this world, then it is my son and Hunter.


    "Let''s go home, queen. We have so much to do, Hunter wrapped his arm around my shoulder, pulling me closer and making m


    blush.


    2/3


    §± He held my son''s hand, and together we walked over to my car. I stopped only toy onest nce on the castle before I rolled into the car to leave for home.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 Reyna Cruz:


    "What''s happening?" Tara beamed as she settled onto the grand chair in the garden, adorned with a blue crown and showered with charming bouquets. I couldn''t quite grasp the scene, but it seemed Hunter had orchestrated this event for her.


    Upon our return and as things calmed down, Hunter disclosed Jeffrey''s confession to me. I was genuinely taken aback by the revtion that Jeffrey had fabricated the data. It was astonishing to realize that the very ex Tara used toment about, the one who prompted her to seek refuge with me, was none other than Jeffrey.


    Initially, I harbored anger towards Jeffrey, but then I started to feel that perhaps he had been deceived by her, just as she had deceived everyone else. Moreover, I felt heartened by the fact that despite the evidence seemingly against me, Hunter hade around and chosen to believe in me even before my innocence was proven.


    Little did Tara know, her deception had been uncovered by us, Hunter was intent on retribution, so he summoned her to the mansion, falsely professing his eptance of her. She arrived eagerly, wearing a cheerful facade.


    "I can''t stand her grin," Mrs. Sparrow murmured in my ear, casting a disdainful nce at Tara, who asionally shot me hostile looks, almost as if challenging me.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t have to put up with her after today," I assured Mrs. Sparrow, who chuckled, causing Tara to forrow her brow.


    "What are you two smirking about?" she demanded, tapping her foot impatiently. Hunter was upied with the council members, while the pack members began to take their seats in anticipation of Tara''s "marking," or so she believed.


    "Nothing much. I just can''t wrap my head around how ecstatic you are to be the second choice mate of someone who hasn''t moved on from their first, I remarked casually, elegantly shrugging. The crimson gown, adorning me had been handpicked by Hunter, and it truly was a stunning choice.


    "Huh! I think you should ask yourself that question. Don''t you feel the sting of being discarded? Your mate is epting me because he doesn''t find you sufficient. That must sting," she teased, wrinkling her


    nose.


    Meanwhile, my son was happily ying around with the rogue king''s children on the grounds.


    "Not really," I shrugged, "but do you miss your ex?" I asked, making sure to lock eyes with her, causing her to gulp as if she were trying toprehend why I brought up her past on the day she was to be epted by the alpha king.


    *Lam


    "I am not like that. I have moved on. I love Hunter," she hissed, her hands resting on the armrests as she held her head high.


    "Really? You don''t miss your ex at all? The same ex you couldn''t move on from, so you begged me to sleep with you at night?" I retorted with a cocky grin. I remembered vividly how she manipted me into believing she was depressed, all the while intending to keep me away from Hunter and sow seeds of doubt between us.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "It seems like you''re the one missing your ex. Don''t project onto me," she pouted, feigning upset on my behalf.


    I nodded and sighed, averting my gaze while she eagerly awaited Hunter''s arrival.


    "Hmm! Exes are meant to be forgotten," Jeffrey''s sudden appearance, holding a bouquet of ck roses, made Tara gulp as if she''d


    seen a ghost. She quicklyposed herself, pretending not to acknowledge hisment. While Jeffrey had earned a degree of forgiveness from us, Hunter had decided he would remain in the roguemunity until he could fully earn his forgiveness.


    I understood Hunter''s perspective. Even though Jeffrey had been manipted and deceived into betraying Hunter, he believed he was acting for the greater good. However, it also led Hunter to question his own ability to handle issues properly. Jeffrey should havemunicated his concerns directly to Hunter instead of punishing his Luna Queen with fabricated evidence.


    "Here, I brought you something that matches your heart, Jeffrey offered, presenting the bouquet of ck roses to Tara. Her expression hardened as she red at him, refusing to ept the bouquet. Jeffrey dropped it into herp, causing her to gasp and scowl at him..


    "Don''t forget, I am the new Luna Queen. How dare you treat me like this?" she snapped, grabbing the bouquet and tossing it to the ground just as the council members reached the stage. The bouquetnded at their feet, and they exchanged nces.


    "Oh! I''m so sorry, I identally dropped it," Tara attempted to change her tone, but it was toote. As she bent down to pick up the bouquet, Hunter ced his foot on it, causing her to almost lose her bnce. "My love!" she straightened up, whispering in confusion.


    "Really? Are you addressing me or your ex?" Hunter''s inquiry hung in the air, causing the council to grumble and avert their gaze from Tara They had been briefed on all her schemes before their arrival. "Why is everyone bringing up my past so suddenly?" Tara awkwardly smiled, scanning our faces one by one.


    "Your past has been a well-kept secret all this time. Don''t you think it''s time to tell us why your ex left you?" Hunter asked, casually adjusting his wristwatch.


    "I-I''ve told you all many times. He cheated on me," she hesitantly replied, her eyes briefly meeting Jeffrey''s before she looked away.


    "But you told me you were breaking up with me because Luna Queen Reyna had been poisoning everyone against me," Jeffrey confronted her, causing her to step back in shock, her hand covering her mouth. "What nonsense is this? You''re not my ex, her attempt at acting was so poor that she appeared to struggle between looking angry and confused.


    "Save it. We know the truth," the council interjected, stepping forward. "We can''t believe we were so frusting and weing to a snake like you. We''ve informed your father of your actions, and even he has agreed to punish you as we cannot. Therefore, your life will now be spent in prison."


    The announcement of her punishment rattled her deeply. The crowd erupted into cheers as she tried to maintain herposure.


    "You dareugh at your Luna Queen," she had the audacity to continue. That''s when Hunter approached her, snatching the crown off her head, pushing her aside, and taking my hand as he led me to the stage.


    "What''s happening? That''s my crown," Tara screamed, moving towards us, but Jeffrey grabbed her hair and pulled her back, causing her to stumble to the ground.


    "You will no longer being between these two, Jeffrey hissed at her. She sat on the ground, her eyes wide, as the guards handcuffed her while Hunter ki*sed my forehead before cing the crown on my head.


    "My Luna Queen! This crown and this Alpha King belong to you," Hunter dered, making me smile back at him before he seated me on the throne. Tara was dragged up by the guards, cursing under her breath.


    As I watched the crowd bowing before me, I noticed how the guards made Tara kneel before me.


    A few years ago, I had lost this crown and everything. But the crown and the alphas always return to the rightful owner.


    I held Hunter''s hand, and Turner sat on myp as I was crowned as the Luna Queen once again.


    The End.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!